a_o conference_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o protestante_n doctrine_n with_o the_o express_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o second_o parte_fw-la of_o the_o prudentiall_a balance_n of_o religion_n wherein_o be_v clear_o show_v that_o in_o more_o than_o 260._o point_n of_o controversy_n catholik_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o in_o word_n and_o sense_n and_o protestant_n disagree_v in_o both_o and_o deprave_v both_o the_o say_n word_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n write_a first_o in_o latin_n but_o now_o avgment_v and_o translate_v into_o english_a act_n iu_o verse_n xvii_o if_o it_o be_v just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v you_o rather_o than_o god_n judge_v you_o s._n athanasius_n apol._n de_fw-la fuga_fw-la what_o mu_o we_o stick_v to_o to_o god_n word_n or_o these_o man_n fable_n at_o douai_n by_o the_o widow_n of_o mark_n wyon_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o phoenix_n m.dc.xxxi_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o first_o book_n who_o in_o more_o than_o 260._o point_n of_o controversy_n speak_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o very_a self_n same_o or_o equivalent_a word_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o those_o matter_n express_o and_o of_o purpose_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n also_o which_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n of_o themselves_o without_o any_o exposition_n of_o man_n do_v afford_v and_o in_o which_o sense_n such_o word_n use_v to_o be_v speak_v and_o understand_v of_o man_n they_o touch_v those_o point_n agree_v both_o in_o word_n and_o meaning_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o who_o speak_v of_o those_o point_v both_o in_o such_o word_n and_o sense_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o foresay_v word_n and_o sense_n they_o in_o those_o point_n disagree_v both_o in_o word_n and_o sense_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o catholics_n do_v that_o and_o protestant_n this_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o mayor_n seem_v to_o be_v manifest_a by_o itself_o and_o be_v large_o prove_v in_o the_o second_o book_n cap._n 1._o the_o minor_a be_v show_v to_o the_o eye_n in_o all_o the_o first_o book_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o second_o book_n who_o not_o only_o in_o more_o than_o 260._o point_n of_o controversy_n disagree_v from_o the_o foresay_v word_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o also_o be_v force_v open_o to_o reject_v some_o of_o the_o word_n thereof_o to_o blot_v out_o some_o to_o call_v other_o in_o question_n to_o change_v the_o order_n of_o other_o to_o change_v almost_o all_o kind_n of_o the_o scripture_n speech_n to_o expound_v her_o word_n by_o quite_o different_a and_o plain_a contrary_n to_o reject_v the_o unanimous_a exposition_n of_o holy_a father_n to_o confess_v that_o some_o of_o their_o opinion_n be_v long_o since_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n that_o some_o be_v blasphemous_a and_o plain_a contrary_n to_o scripture_n such_o contradict_v not_o only_o the_o word_n but_o also_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o protestant_n do_v thus_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o mayor_n be_v manifest_a by_o itself_o and_o the_o minor_a show_v to_o the_o eye_n in_o the_o second_o book_n approbatio_fw-la hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la cvi_fw-la titulus_fw-la collatio_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la catholicorum_n ac_fw-la protestantium_fw-la cum_fw-la expressis_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la verbis_fw-la duobus_fw-la libris_fw-la comprehensa_fw-la latino_n serm_v one_o olim_fw-la editum_fw-la &_o à _fw-la duobus_fw-la s._n theol._n doctoribus_fw-la parisiensibus_fw-la approbatum_fw-la nunc_fw-la verò_fw-la auctum_fw-la &_o in_fw-la anglicum_fw-la sermonem_fw-la fideliter_fw-la conversum_fw-la nihil_fw-la habet_fw-la fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la adversum_fw-la aut_fw-la bonis_fw-la moribus_fw-la sed_fw-la plurimum_fw-la valet_fw-la ad_fw-la confutationem_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la praesentis_fw-la temporis_fw-la &_o proinde_fw-la rectè_fw-la praeli_fw-la beneficio_fw-la in_o lucem_fw-la edetur_fw-la datum_n duaci_n die_v 2._o januarij_fw-la 1631._o georgius_n colvenerius_n s._n theol._n doctor_n &_o eiusdem_fw-la regius_n ordinarius_fw-la ac_fw-la primarius_fw-la professor_n insignis_fw-la ecclâ—siae_fw-la collegiatae_n s._n petri_n praepositus_fw-la &_o canonicus_n duacen_n sis_fw-la academiae_fw-la cancellarius_fw-la &_o librorum_fw-la censor_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n wherein_o the_o scope_n manner_n of_o procede_v and_o profit_n of_o this_o book_n be_v declare_v reqvisite_a to_o be_v read_v before_o the_o book_n there_o be_v now_o diverse_a year_n gentle_a reader_n since_o i_o publish_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o prudential_n balance_n of_o religion_n in_o which_o by_o the_o weight_n of_o prudence_n and_o right_a reason_n i_o weigh_v together_o the_o catholic_a and_o protestant_a religion_n according_a to_o their_o first_o founder_n in_o our_o english_a nation_n to_o wit_n s._n austin_n and_o martin_n luther_n which_o book_n have_v never_o since_o be_v answer_v by_o any_o protestant_n albeit_o diverse_a minister_n and_o superintendent_o have_v carp_v at_o it_o both_o in_o pulpit_n and_o print_a book_n show_v thereby_o that_o they_o want_v no_o will_n to_o answer_v it_o if_o they_o can_v have_v perform_v it_o in_o the_o preface_n thereof_o i_o promise_v a_o second_o part_n in_o which_o i_o will_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n weigh_v the_o forsay_v religion_n according_a to_o their_o claim_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o express_a word_n thereof_o which_o here_o now_o i_o offer_v unto_o thou_o the_o cause_n why_o i_o have_v so_o long_o differ_v the_o publish_n of_o this_o second_o part_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v to_o they_o who_o know_v i_o and_o not_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v of_o they_o who_o know_v i_o not_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v thou_o with_o the_o rehearshall_n of_o they_o but_o here_o propose_v unto_o thou_o the_o scope_n manner_n of_o procede_v and_o profit_n of_o this_o second_o part_n 2._o as_o a_o man_n consist_v essential_o of_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o can_v neither_o be_v nor_o be_v imagine_v without_o they_o both_o so_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n essential_o consist_v church_n two_o thing_n whole_o necessarieto_fw-la christ_n church_n of_o his_o true_a doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o form_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o church_n and_o of_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o people_n who_o teach_v and_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n which_o pastor_n and_o people_n make_v as_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o without_o both_o these_o part_n to_o wit_n christ_n true_a doctrine_n and_o true_a pastor_n teach_v and_o people_n embrace_v it_o christ_n true_a church_n can_v no_o more_o be_v or_o imagine_v to_o be_v than_o a_o true_a man_n can_v either_o be_v or_o imagine_v to_o be_v without_o both_o the_o true_a body_n and_o true_a soul_n of_o a_o man_n and_o albeit_o the_o manifest_a need_n of_o both_o these_o part_n to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v enforce_v protestant_n to_o make_v some_o claim_n to_o they_o both_o and_o to_o pretend_v that_o they_o have_v alvaies_o have_v both_o true_a pastor_n who_o teach_v and_o people_n who_o believe_v their_o doctrine_n yet_o their_o pretence_n to_o this_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o weak_a and_o slender_a as_o but_o seldom_o and_o upon_o mere_a necessity_n they_o insist_v thereon_o but_o their_o great_a pretence_n and_o claim_n be_v to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o think_v thereby_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v always_o have_v true_a pastor_n and_o people_n who_o teach_v and_o believe_v their_o doctrine_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o a_o book_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o religion_n wherein_o also_o i_o have_v convince_v by_o ten_o demonstration_n all_o take_v out_o of_o the_o open_a confession_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a protestant_n both_o of_o england_n and_o other_o country_n that_o they_o never_o have_v any_o one_o pastor_n who_o teach_v or_o man_n who_o believe_v the_o very_a fundamental_a and_o most_o substantial_a point_n of_o their_o religion_n before_o luther_n arise_v but_o that_o he_o be_v first_o author_n inventor_n and_o father_n thereof_o as_o some_o of_o they_o in_o plain_a term_n do_v call_v he_o 3._o and_o although_o this_o book_n have_v be_v now_o these_o many_o year_n publish_v both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a and_o do_v by_o the_o open_a confession_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a protestant_n overthrow_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o their_o church_n or_o rather_o show_v that_o it_o have_v no_o foundation_n at_o all_o beside_o their_o own_o imagination_n yet_o hitherto_o no_o protestant_a have_v make_v any_o show_n of_o a_o solid_a answer_n unto_o it_o i_o say_v no_o show_n of_o a_o religion_n why_o d._n prideaux_n lecture_n be_v no_o answer_n to_o the_o author_n of_o protest_v religion_n solid_a answer_n because_o that_o flourish_n which_o doctor_n prideaux_n the_o king_n divinity_n reader_n in_o oxford_n have_v make_v in_o a_o lecture_n deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o show_n or_o shadow_n of_o a_o answer_n first_o because_o
speech_n of_o protestant_n as_o it_o be_v to_o i_o to_o write_v they_o out_o let_v he_o run_v over_o the_o sum_n which_o i_o make_v of_o their_o word_n or_o by_o the_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n choose_v which_o be_v fit_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o my_o proceed_n in_o this_o book_n 11._o the_o profit_n of_o this_o work_n be_v manifold_a first_o because_o by_o it_o a_o short_a and_o easy_a way_n may_v be_v take_v to_o make_v a_o end_n work_n the_o profit_n of_o this_o work_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o that_o out_o of_o scirpture_n alone_o as_o protestant_n desire_n to_o wit_n by_o mere_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n of_o catholics_n and_o of_o famous_a protestant_n touch_v 260._o article_n of_o controversy_n for_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o catholic_n in_o 260._o article_n agree_v both_o in_o word_n and_o sense_n with_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o these_o speak_v of_o purpose_n to_o declare_v her_o meaning_n unto_o we_o and_o that_o protestant_n in_o those_o 260._o article_n direct_o contradict_v the_o say_v word_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n no_o man_n will_v doubt_v but_o that_o all_o protestant_a doctrine_n for_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a be_v also_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n an_o other_o commodity_n be_v that_o in_o this_o book_n be_v gather_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o they_o rank_v according_a to_o order_n of_o their_o matter_n which_o in_o 260._o article_n direct_o and_o in_o their_o proper_a and_o usual_a sense_n do_v approve_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o condemn_v the_o protestant_n a_o three_o commodity_n be_v that_o hereby_o be_v at_o hand_n in_o every_o kind_n of_o controversy_n such_o say_n of_o famous_a protestant_n as_o not_o only_o directe_o cross_v the_o scripture_n but_o also_o many_o of_o they_o be_v so_o blasphemous_a against_o god_n against_o christ_n against_o the_o saint_n the_o church_n sacrament_n faith_n good_a work_n so_o opposite_a to_o piety_n virtue_n and_o religion_n so_o favourable_a to_o vice_n and_o all_o licenciousnes_n so_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n as_o some_o protestant_n will_v deny_v and_o other_o scarce_o believe_v that_o ever_o any_o of_o they_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n who_o i_o request_v say_n the_o author_n fidelity_n in_o cite_v protestant_o say_n to_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o book_n and_o place_n by_o i_o allege_v and_o then_o to_o believe_v their_o own_o eye_n for_o i_o not_o only_o gather_v their_o say_n out_o of_o their_o own_o book_n but_o also_o after_o i_o have_v myself_o gather_v they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v fair_a copy_v out_o i_o diligent_o confer_v they_o with_o their_o book_n and_o admit_v none_o which_o he_o that_o read_v their_o book_n do_v none_o find_v to_o be_v true_o cite_v out_o of_o they_o wherefore_o i_o say_v for_o myself_o as_o caluin_n say_v for_o himself_o against_o gentilis_fw-la there_o shall_v be_v no_o colour_n for_o they_o to_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v slander_v see_v i_o request_v that_o judgement_n be_v make_v of_o their_o impiety_n out_o of_o their_o own_o mere_a word_n and_o they_o who_o have_v have_v to_o deal_v with_o protestant_n either_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n know_v well_o how_o important_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v they_o that_o they_o teach_v that_o which_o in_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o teach_v which_o may_v clear_o be_v do_v by_o their_o say_n here_o rehearse_v 12._o the_o four_o commodity_n of_o this_o work_n be_v thar_z hereby_o shall_v appear_v that_o almost_o in_o all_o controversy_n which_o between_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n catholics_n do_v stick_v fast_o to_o the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o religious_o keep_v her_o letter_n and_o form_n of_o speech_n and_o protestant_n go_v fare_n from_o the_o word_n at_o lest_o of_o scripture_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o different_a yea_o quite_o opposite_a form_n of_o speech_n nether_a aught_o they_o to_o think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o small_a fault_n both_o because_o they_o boast_v of_o the_o pure_a and_o express_a word_n of_o god_n ought_v also_o to_o keep_v the_o very_a letter_n thereof_o and_o not_o to_o reject_v it_o and_o to_o use_v the_o contrary_a as_o also_o because_o the_o apostle_n command_v to_o avoid_v profane_a novelty_n of_o word_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o 1_o 1._o timoth._n 6._o 2._o timoth._n 1_o form_n of_o wholesome_a word_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o which_o commandment_n they_o do_v not_o follow_v who_o forsake_v the_o scripture_n form_n of_o speech_n and_o embrace_v the_o contrary_a and_o final_o because_o not_o only_o the_o sense_n but_o also_o the_o word_n and_o form_n of_o speech_n use_v by_o the_o scripture_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sacrilegious_a audacity_n to_o reject_v god_n word_n and_o god_n form_n of_o speak_v and_o to_o bring_v in_o man_n word_n and_o fashion_n of_o speak_v quite_o contrary_a as_o if_o these_o new_a ghospeler_n shall_v teach_v god_n how_o to_o deliver_v his_o mind_n or_o he_o mean_v to_o speak_v otherwise_o by_o they_o than_o he_o do_v by_o his_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o euamgelist_n wherefore_o their_o impiety_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v withal_o who_o when_o the_o scripture_n must_v often_o and_o most_o plain_o call_v the_o belief_n of_o wicked_a man_n or_o reprobat_n faith_n and_o never_o deni_v it_o to_o be_v faith_n yet_o dare_v say_v that_o it_o 10._o caluin_n 3_o instit_fw-la c._n 2._o §._o 10._o be_v unworthy_a the_o name_n of_o faith_n when_o the_o scripture_n often_o time_n and_o most_o direct_o call_v the_o eucharist_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o once_o direct_o deni_v it_o to_o be_v his_o body_n yet_o dare_v say_v it_o be_v not_o his_o body_n and_o the_o like_a they_o do_v in_o many_o other_o matter_n wherein_o if_o they_o control_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o least_o they_o correct_v his_o speech_n and_o reform_v it_o according_a to_o the_o square_n of_o their_o new_a doctrine_n far_o otherwise_o proceed_v the_o holy_a father_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v so_o much_o as_o a_o letter_n or_o syllable_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v alter_v and_o as_o s._n austin_n grave_o advertise_v philosopher_n may_v speak_v as_o they_o please_v but_o we_o speak_v according_a 23._o lib._n 10._o de_fw-fr civit._n c._n 23._o to_o a_o certain_a rule_n lest_o licencie_n in_o word_n breed_v impious_a opinion_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v yea_o protestant_n themselves_o some_o time_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v very_o careful_a of_o the_o word_n and_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n for_o thus_o speak_v luther_n if_o the_o 227_o in_o confutat_fw-la latomi_fw-la f._n 227_o scripture_n term_v any_o thing_n sin_n beware_v thou_o be_v not_o move_v by_o any_o word_n of_o they_o who_o as_o if_o they_o can_v speak_v better_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n and_o caluin_n there_o be_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o scripture_n a_o 3._o 1._o instit_fw-la c._n 13._o §._o 3._o certain_a form_n of_o think_v &_o speak_v by_o which_o all_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o word_n of_o our_o mouth_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v beza_n castell_n ad_fw-la defence_n castell_n also_o i_o see_v that_o all_o godly_a and_o learned_a divine_n have_v ever_o teach_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n govern_v not_o only_o the_o mind_n but_o also_o the_o tongue_n and_o pen_n in_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n not_o only_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o man_n more_o true_o or_o more_o habily_n but_o also_o nether_a so_o grave_o nor_o so_o proper_o likewise_o bucer_n math._n prefat_n in_o math._n no_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v reach_v to_o these_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o than_o we_o speak_v most_o plain_o most_o perspicuous_o and_o most_o sure_o of_o matter_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o form_n of_o scripture_n and_o otherwhere_o we_o histor_n in_o hospin_n part_n 2._o histor_n must_v learn_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o to_o speak_v and_o think_v of_o every_o matter_n wherefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o form_n of_o speak_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v correct_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o reason_n thus_o they_o which_o if_o they_o and_o they_o have_v follow_v we_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v so_o much_o speech_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n 13._o the_o five_o and_o that_o no_o small_a commodity_n be_v that_o by_o this_o work_n will_v be_v take_v from_o minister_n all_o their_o false_a pretence_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherewith_o perpetual_o they_o cry_v that_o the_o catholic_a
because_o they_o will_v not_o embrace_v christ_n with_o true_a faith_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n only_a incredulity_n damn_v man_n whereupon_o beza_n in_o the_o same_o colloquy_n pag._n 421._o &_o 448._o &_o in_o part_n 2._o resp_n pag._n 215._o say_v sure_o your_o speech_n seem_v to_o we_o intolerable_a that_o man_n be_v not_o damn_v for_o sin_n or_o because_o they_o have_v sin_v and_o notwithstanding_o beza_n himself_o in_o the_o same_o colloq_fw-la pag._n 103._o say_v the_o only_a efficient_a cause_n of_o damnation_n be_v our_o incredulity_n &_o 106._o i_o say_v that_o only_a incredulity_n damnation_n only_o incredulity_n cause_v damnation_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o impious_a et_fw-la 2_o part_n resp_n cit_fw-la p._n 6._o man_n perish_v not_o simple_o for_o sin_n but_o for_o incredulity_n schlusselburg_n to_o 7._o catal._n haeret._n p._n 824._o no_o sin_n condemn_v unless_o incredulity_n be_v adjoin_v bidembachius_n in_o consensu_fw-la jesuit_n &_o christian_n print_a at_o rochel_n 1584._o p._n 733._o this_o say_n be_v not_o ill_o use_v of_o some_o divine_n damn_v it_o only_o damn_v only_a incredulity_n damn_v wherefore_o either_o torrensis_n must_v reprove_v the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reprove_v the_o world_n and_o correct_v his_o tongue_n or_o he_o must_v grant_v that_o man_n be_v damn_v for_o incredulity_n alone_o reineccius_n to_o 3._o armaturae_fw-la c._n 12._o man_n be_v punish_v not_o because_o damnation_n man_n be_v not_o punish_v because_o they_o do_v not_o well_o sin_n do_v not_o damn_v only_o infidelity_n be_v cause_n of_o damnation_n he_o do_v not_o well_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o joan._n 5._o tom_n 4._o sin_n do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n unjust_a nor_o damn_v a_o man_n but_o impiety_n and_o incredulity_n pareus_n in_o collegio_fw-la theol._n 7._o disput_fw-la 5._o it_o be_v right_o say_v that_o only_a infidelity_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o man_n be_v damn_v for_o sin_n of_o omission_n or_o not_o do_v that_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v that_o every_o one_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o his_o work_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o man_n be_v not_o punish_v because_o they_o do_v not_o well_o that_o sin_n condemn_v not_o man_n that_o man_n be_v not_o damn_v for_o sin_n or_o because_o they_o have_v sin_v that_o no_o sin_n be_v so_o grievous_a as_o it_o can_v condemn_v a_o man_n that_o damnation_n follow_v no_o sin_n but_o incredulity_n that_o only_a incredulity_n damn_v man_n that_o man_n be_v damn_v for_o infidelity_n only_o art_fw-la xi_o whether_o we_o mu_o give_v account_n of_o our_o sin_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n math._n 12._o vers_fw-la 36._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o word_n man_n must_v give_v account_n of_o every_o idle_a word_n man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v render_v a_o account_n for_o it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n rom._n 14._o v._n 12._o every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o himself_o shall_v render_v account_n to_o god_n 2._o cor._n 5._o v._n 10._o for_o we_o must_v all_o be_v manifest_v before_o the_o judgement_n do_v of_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v do_v seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o proper_a thing_n of_o the_o body_n according_a as_o he_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n apoc._n 20._o for_o 12._o and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o workss_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o act._n 15._o v._n 11._o caluinists_n can_v abide_v that_o work_n be_v call_v to_o account_v but_o these_o pestilent_a teacher_n lead_v their_o follower_n right_a to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n and_o direct_o gainsay_v the_o holy_a scripture_n work_n must_v come_v to_o account_v protestant_n express_o deny_v confessio_fw-la palatina_n p._n 202._o i_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o god_n fear_v god_n iugdment_n not_o to_o be_v fear_v the_o father_n for_o christ_n most_o full_a satisfaction_n never_o remember_v my_o sin_n so_o that_o i_o have_v no_o need_n to_o fear_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n luther_n in_o gal._n 1._o to_o 5._o f._n 282._o christ_n will_v not_o exact_v a_o account_n us._n he_o will_v not_o take_v account_n of_o our_o life_n not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o us._n of_o we_o of_o our_o ill_a pass_a life_n caluin_n in_o math._n 12._o v._n 36._o in_o this_o be_v found_v the_o trust_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o god_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o us._n in_o c._n 27._o v._n 26._o nether_a be_v it_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o our_o sin_n come_v any_o more_o into_o god_n judgement_n in_o roman_a 4._o v._n 6._o who_o be_v cover_v with_o christ_n justice_n they_o have_v not_o only_a god_n appease_v to_o they_o but_o also_o to_o their_o work_n who_o spot_n and_o blemish_n be_v cover_v with_o christ_n purity_n that_o they_o come_v not_o to_o account_v in_o gal._n 3._o v._n 22._o it_o follow_v undoubted_o if_o work_v come_v into_o judgement_n we_o be_v all_o damn_a beza_n in_o confess_v c._n 4._o sect_n 12._o this_o sanctification_n of_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n have_v make_v that_o the_o relic_n of_o that_o corruption_n which_o be_v even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a come_v not_o to_o account_v before_o god_n scarpe_a de_fw-fr justif_n contr._n 7._o these_o sin_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o account_v before_o god_n tilenus_n in_o syntagmate_n c._n 67._o the_o elect_n do_v know_v that_o nether_a their_o deed_n nor_o all_o their_o word_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o the_o reckon_n of_o this_o last_o judgement_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v give_v account_n of_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v give_v account_n for_o himself_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v for_o the_o good_a or_o ill_n which_o he_o have_v do_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v judge_v according_o to_o their_o work_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o exact_v a_o account_n of_o our_o life_n ill_o pass_v that_o god_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o that_o our_o sin_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o judgement_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o reckon_n that_o nether_a all_o our_o deed_n or_o word_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o reckon_n of_o judgement_n art_fw-la xii_o whether_o the_o elect_a be_v justify_v commit_v ill_a or_o sin_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n psal_n 50._o ver_fw-la 6._o david_n say_v of_o himself_o to_o thou_o only_o have_v ill_a david_n do_v ill_a i_o sin_v and_o have_v do_v ill_o before_o thou_o 2._o reg._n 12._o v._n 9_o nathan_n say_v to_o david_n why_o therefore_o have_v thou_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o will_v do_v evil_a in_o my_o sight_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr amiss_o grat._n c._n 7._o david_n himself_o peculiar_o bewail_v his_o adultery_n and_o murder_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n say_v to_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o have_v do_v ill_o before_o thou_o protestant_n express_o deny_v zanchius_n de_fw-fr perseverantia_fw-la tom_fw-mi 7._o col_fw-fr 124._o david_n sin_v sin_n he_o commit_v not_o sin_n indeed_o but_o never_o commit_v sin_n et_fw-la 147._o the_o regenerate_v commit_v not_o sin_n musculus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la the_o elect_n commit_v not_o sin_n the_o elect_n commit_v not_o sin_n sin_n though_o they_o sometime_o do_v sin_n again_o the_o elect_v commit_v not_o sin_n but_o the_o reprobate_n abbot_n in_o diatribam_fw-la tomsoni_fw-la c._n 20._o christ_n manifest_o show_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o sin_n a_o other_o to_o commit_v sin_n and_o say_v that_o the_o justify_v do_v not_o commit_v sin_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o david_n though_o a_o elect_a and_o justify_v man_n sin_v do_v ill_o before_o god_n contemn_v god_n word_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o david_n never_o commit_v sin_n that_o the_o regenerate_v commit_v not_o sin_n that_o the_o elect_v commit_v not_o sine_fw-la art_fw-la xiii_o whether_o the_o elect_n himself_o be_v justify_v sin_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n 2_o reg._n 24._o v._n 17._o david_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o he_o that_o have_v evil_a david_n sin_v and_o do_v wicked_o do_v evil_a sin_v i_o have_v do_v wicked_o et_fw-la 1_o paralipoman_n 21._o v._n 17._o it_o be_v i_o that_o have_v sin_v it_o be_v i_o that_o have_v do_v the_o evil_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n session_n 6._o can._n 23._o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o man_n once_o justify_v can_v sin_v nor_o lose_v grace_n etc._n etc._n be_v he_o accurse_v
just_a or_o righteous_a to_o see_v and_o hear_v as_o the_o text_n do_v because_o those_o word_n 1._o corinth_n 14._o vers_fw-la 17._o thou_o indeed_o word_n they_o omit_v word_n give_v thanks_o well_o do_v plain_o approve_v prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n zuinglius_fw-la caluin_n and_o beza_n in_o their_o commentary_n slip_v over_o these_o word_n yea_o caluin_n 3_o instit_fw-la c._n 20._o §_o 33._o cite_v this_o sentence_n omit_v the_o word_n well_o in_o like_a sort_n caluin_n and_o beza_n luc._n 22._o v._n 32._o slip_n over_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o by_o which_o s._n peter_n primacy_n be_v confirm_v wherefore_o thus_o i_o make_v my_o three_o argument_n who_o beside_o the_o foresay_v opposition_n to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n be_v force_v many_o time_n to_o use_v violence_n to_o the_o very_a sacred_a text_n by_o add_v or_o take_v away_o word_n by_o change_v by_o call_v in_o doubt_n by_o ill_a translate_n by_o omit_v by_o change_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v to_o contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o protestant_n do_v so_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n iu._n that_o protestant_n overthrow_n all_o force_n of_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o contemn_v and_o deride_v they_o our_o four_o argument_n shall_v be_v that_o protestant_n when_o they_o neither_o dare_v deny_v nor_o change_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n yet_o overthrow_v all_o the_o force_n of_o they_o yea_o sometime_o contemn_v and_o scoff_n at_o they_o the_o first_o way_n by_o which_o they_o delude_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n be_v that_o in_o what_o kind_n of_o matter_n soever_o to_o wit_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o precept_n or_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o can_v be_v know_v only_o by_o god_n word_n or_o no_o and_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o to_o wit_n whether_o in_o they_o the_o matter_n be_v handle_v purposely_o or_o no_o in_o what_o kind_n of_o matter_n soever_o i_o say_v and_o in_o what_o kind_n of_o place_n soever_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v express_o against_o they_o they_o cry_v that_o we_o must_v not_o stick_v to_o the_o letter_n nor_o urge_v it_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o math._n 19_o to_o 4._o the_o word_n they_o protest_v will_v not_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n urge_v against_o they_o of_o christ_n what_o god_n have_v join_v let_v not_o man_n separate_v be_v so_o dry_a that_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o marry_v person_n can_v be_v separate_v for_o no_o cause_n here_o because_o the_o letter_n clear_o make_v against_o he_o he_o add_v but_o we_o will_v not_o after_o the_o jewish_a manner_n stick_v so_o superstitious_o to_o the_o letter_n and_o in_o mark_n 1._o we_o must_v not_o stick_v fast_o to_o the_o bare_a letter_n but_o the_o letter_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v and_o direct_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o protestant_n spirit_n et_fw-la institut_fw-la de_fw-fr caena_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 288._o be_v it_o fit_a in_o scripture_n to_o urge_v earnest_o only_o the_o letter_n or_o rather_o have_v consult_v other_o place_n we_o ought_v to_o consider_v what_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o may_v admit_v because_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v clare_v against_o they_o caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la cap._n 17._o §_o 20._o say_v christ_n word_n be_v not_o under_o the_o common_a rule_n nor_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v gramatical_o §_o 23._o these_o good_a master_n that_o they_o may_v appear_v man_n of_o letter_n do_v forbid_v to_o god_n caluin_n scoff_v at_o those_o who_o urge_v the_o word_n of_o god_n go_v any_o whit_n from_o the_o letter_n what_o monstruous_a absurdity_n can_v phrentik_a man_n gather_v if_o they_o may_v object_v every_o tittle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o he_o term_v it_o foolish_a stubbernesse_n to_o contend_v earnest_o about_o christ_n word_n and_o call_v we_o catcher_n of_o syllable_n froward_a and_o stubbern_a exactour_n of_o the_o letter_n foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a master_n of_o letter_n because_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n we_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o urge_v they_o against_o he_o as_o if_o with_o scoff_n and_o taunt_n he_o will_v beat_v we_o from_o the_o express_a word_n and_o letter_n of_o almighty_a god_n moreover_o in_o math._n 3._o v._n 16._o he_o say_v some_o do_v foolish_o and_o preposterous_o urge_v the_o letter_n that_o they_o may_v include_v the_o thing_n in_o the_o sign_n and_o in_o math_n 26._o v._o 28._o the_o papist_n and_o such_o like_a be_v foolish_o superstitious_a while_o they_o lie_v fast_o hold_v upon_o christ_n word_n and_o admonit_a ult._n ad_fw-la westphal_n pag._n 8â—7_n we_o must_v not_o earnest_o insist_v upon_o the_o word_n beza_n count_v westphal_n p._n 214._o by_o what_o right_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o appeal_v as_o i_o may_v say_v so_o from_o the_o word_n to_o the_o sense_n p._n martyr_n l._n de_fw-fr euchar._n p._n 124._o you_o must_v not_o always_o object_v the_o clearness_n of_o the_o sense_n pag._n 126._o you_o must_v not_o take_v first_o sense_n which_o offer_v itself_o p._n 126._o you_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o urge_v the_o plainness_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o pag._n 149._o they_o object_n again_o we_o the_o simple_a sense_n and_o hold_v that_o firm_o zanchius_n l._n 1._o epist_n p._n 34._o they_o have_v cry_v to_o importune_o and_o till_o they_o be_v hoarse_a the_o word_n the_o word_n kerberman_n l_o 1._o system_fw-la theol._n pag._n 169._o they_o importune_o urge_v the_o letter_n or_o word_n of_o scripture_n willet_n in_o synopsi_n contr._n 19_o pag._n 885._o we_o must_v not_o take_v the_o letter_n but_o follow_v the_o sense_n where_o we_o find_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o universality_n of_o christ_n death_n pag._n 886._o it_o can_v literal_o be_v understand_v that_o god_n will_v absolute_o have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v thus_o speak_v these_o man_n when_o the_o letter_n or_o plain_a sense_n of_o scripture_n make_v express_o against_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n whensoever_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n seem_v to_o favour_v they_o they_o most_o veliement_o pressâ—â—_n as_o for_o example_n because_o s._n paul_n sometime_o call_v the_o eucharist_n bread_n they_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o to_o be_v material_a bread_n caluin_n in_o math._n 26._o vers_fw-la 28._o the_o papist_n deny_v that_o bread_n be_v show_v but_o paul_n refute_v their_o urge_v difference_n between_o the_o word_n which_o protest_v and_o which_o cath._n urge_v dotage_n affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o like_a he_o have_v 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 17._o §_o 15._o and_o other_o after_o he_o and_o nevertheless_o the_o scripture_n never_o say_v direct_o of_o the_o eucharist_n this_o be_v bread_n as_o four_o time_n it_o say_v most_o direct_o of_o it_o this_o be_v christ_n body_n nether_a do_v it_o in_o any_o place_n restrain_v the_o word_n bread_n when_o thereby_o it_o signify_v the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o material_a bread_n as_o it_o do_v many_o way_n restrain_v the_o word_n body_n to_o signify_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n by_o add_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n give_v deliver_v or_o break_v for_o us._n moreover_o the_o scripture_n itself_o joan._n 6._o clear_o expound_v that_o when_o by_o the_o word_n bread_n it_o signify_v the_o eucharist_n it_o mean_v the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o in_o the_o self_n same_o matter_n that_o word_n which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o a_o identicall_a speech_n say_v this_o be_v this_o and_o which_o oftentimes_o and_o most_o clear_o be_v tie_v to_o it_o proper_a signification_n nor_o be_v ever_o expound_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v otherwise_o take_v must_v not_o be_v urge_v against_o protestant_n because_o it_o make_v against_o they_o and_o a_o other_o word_n which_o nether_a be_v ever_o so_o say_v of_o the_o eucharist_n nor_o be_v any_o way_n restrain_v to_o it_o proper_a signification_n yea_o which_o the_o scripture_n itself_o expound_v figurative_o must_v be_v urge_v because_o it_o seem_v to_o favour_v protestant_n and_o consequent_o the_o letter_n or_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v urge_v or_o not_o urge_v according_a as_o it_o favour_v or_o disfavour_v protestant_n which_o be_v indeed_o to_o shape_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o opinion_n not_o to_o frame_v their_o opinion_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o they_o can_v obtain_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o holy_a letter_n they_o call_v it_o beg_v of_o the_o question_n to_o urge_v the_o letter_n scripture_n be_v not_o urge_v against_o they_o they_o take_v a_o other_o course_n to_o delude_v the_o authority_n or_o force_n thereof_o for_o they_o
gross_a error_n as_o also_o he_o do_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o if_o we_o exhort_v to_o do_v penance_n in_o haircloth_n and_o ash_n because_o christ_n say_v math._n 11._o ver_fw-la 21._o if_o in_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n have_v be_v wrought_v the_o miracle_n that_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o you_o they_o have_v do_v penance_n in_o haircloth_n and_o ash_n long_o ago_o caluin_n ib._n answer_v pennance_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o external_a sign_n which_o be_v then_o solemn_o use_v in_o god_n church_n not_o as_o if_o christ_n urge_v this_o matter_n but_o because_o he_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o common_a people_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v life_n everlasting_a for_o give_v all_o our_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a because_o christ_n say_v math._n 19_o v._n 21._o if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v sell_v the_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n beza_n ib._n answer_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n declare_v not_o how_o life_n everlasting_a be_v of_o itself_o to_o be_v get_v but_o be_v speak_v to_o reprove_v he_o that_o be_v deceive_v with_o false_a hope_n of_o his_o justice_n caluin_n ib._n in_o v._o 20._o say_v christ_n answer_n be_v direct_v according_a to_o the_o disposition_n to_o the_o man_n disposition_n man_n disposition_n gerlachius_n tom_n 2._o disput_fw-la 13._o say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v math._n 19_o and_o luc._n 10._o accommodate_v error_n to_o man_n be_v wicked_a with_o false_a doctrine_n to_o man_n error_n his_o speech_n to_o they_o who_o ask_v he_o who_o be_v bewich_v with_o a_o opinion_n of_o legal_a justice_n and_o pharisaical_a doctrine_n and_o again_o christ_n may_v easy_o accommodate_v his_o speech_n to_o those_o error_n illyricus_n in_o cleave_v part_n 2._o tract_n 1._o col_fw-fr 32._o write_v thus_o christ_n after_o a_o other_o manner_n show_v the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n other_o christ_n show_v one_o way_n to_o some_o a_o other_o to_o other_o of_o heaven_n to_o the_o pharisee_v to_o the_o lawyer_n and_o to_o that_o young_a man_n vaunt_v of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o other_o manner_n unto_o nicodemus_n boast_v of_o his_o discipline_n and_o good_a habit_n get_v by_o long_a time_n and_o time_n goodness_n of_o nature_n and_o free_a will_n and_o yet_o in_o a_o other_o manner_n unto_o miserable_a sinner_n wrestle_v with_o their_o conscience_n with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o their_o sin_n author_n respon_n ad_fw-la thesis_n valent._n p._n 800._o thus_o teach_v that_o we_o may_v grant_v that_o oftentimes_o in_o scripture_n justification_n be_v deny_v to_o the_o old_a and_o attribute_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o supposition_n according_a to_o the_o jew_n supposition_n none_o see_v not_o but_o that_o this_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n by_o supposition_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o like_v to_o papist_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o of_o the_o law_n which_o shall_v give_v justice_n by_o work_n and_o p._n 813._o in_o that_o gregory_n be_v deceive_v that_o he_o think_v it_o follow_v out_o of_o paul_n discourse_n that_o prepuce_fw-la keep_v the_o law_n which_o in_o truth_n the_o apostle_n speak_v upon_o supposition_n not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v indeed_o or_o can_v be_v but_o to_o show_v boast_v of_o the_o law_n circumcision_n and_o all_o the_o other_o ceremony_n be_v very_o vain_a nor_o content_a to_o have_v thus_o delude_v so_o many_o and_o so_o weighty_a sentence_n of_o scripture_n they_o give_v a_o general_a rule_n so_o to_o delude_v they_o caluin_n in_o 1._o corinth_n 10._o ver_fw-la 3._o it_o be_v the_o thus_o general_n rule_n to_o delude_v scripture_n thus_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o sacrament_n or_o other_o thing_n sometime_o to_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o so_o it_o do_v not_o respect_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n but_o what_o the_o hearer_n think_v amiss_o and_o l._n de_fw-la praedest_fw-la p._n 713._o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o talk_v of_o the_o sacrament_n use_v to_o speak_v in_o twoe_o sort_n if_o it_o talk_v with_o hypocrite_n according_a to_o their_o wrong_a meaning_n it_o devide_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o sign_n the_o like_a he_o have_v gal._n 3_o v._o 27._o &_o in_o joan._n 6._o v._n 32._o daneus_fw-la tom_n 2._o corinth_n 4._o pag._n 217._o peter_n martyr_n in_o locis_fw-la close_o 2._o c._n 16._o §_o 14._o &_o in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o et_fw-la polanus_fw-la in_o disput_fw-la private_a 32._o say_v god_n oftentimes_o so_o scripture_n call_v just_a who_o indeed_o be_v not_o so_o speak_v according_a to_o their_o opinion_n with_o who_o he_o speak_v so_o be_v they_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v just_a who_o indeed_o be_v not_o just_a but_o only_o in_o opinion_n either_o of_o themselves_o or_o of_o other_o by_o these_o and_o many_o such_o like_a sleight_n protestant_n use_v to_o delude_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o if_o they_o be_v admit_v nothing_o at_o all_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n wherefore_o i_o thus_o make_v my_o sixth_o argument_n who_o not_o only_o in_o 260._o article_n do_v contradict_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n in_o their_o clear_a sense_n but_o also_o in_o many_o and_o weighty_a matter_n be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o accordig_v to_o her_o own_o mind_n mean_v not_o as_o she_o speak_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o grant_n concession_n or_o argument_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n capacity_n gross_a opinion_n error_n of_o other_o and_o after_o a_o humane_a fashion_n not_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o be_v think_v to_o gain_v say_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o protestant_n do_v so_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n vii_o that_o protestant_n be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v ironical_o mimetical_o hyperbolical_o and_o by_o amplification_n and_o fiction_n my_o seven_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o protestant_n contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v because_o they_o be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o many_o and_o most_o weighty_a sentence_n of_o scripture_n of_o faith_n good_a work_n sacrament_n redemption_n of_o sin_n mean_n of_o purchase_v heaven_n and_o the_o like_a be_v speak_v not_o in_o earnest_n but_o ironical_o mimetical_o hyperbolical_o by_o amplification_n and_o fiction_n ironical_o precept_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v ironical_o for_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o god_n commandment_n can_v be_v do_v because_o levit._n 18._o rom._n 10._o gal._n 3._o be_v say_v who_o shall_v do_v those_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o luther_n in_o gal._n 3._o tom_n 5._o fol._n 347._o answer_v i_o wnderstand_v that_o this_o speech_n be_v a_o irony_n or_o scoff_n if_o any_o prove_v the_o same_o because_o christ_n say_v luc._n 10._o v._n ironical_o ironical_o 26._o do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v luther_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la answer_v i_o understand_v this_o place_n in_o common_a that_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o irony_n and_o mockage_n poach_n in_o schlusselburg_n l._n 4._o catal._n haeret._n 4._o 301._o albeit_o the_o lawyer_n do_v inquire_v of_o life_n everlasting_a yet_o if_o christ_n answer_n be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v without_o speaciall_a faith_n life_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o eternal_a life_n without_o a_o irony_n et_fw-fr p._n 312._o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o christ_n answer_n may_v he_o wnderstood_v of_o eternal_a life_n not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o a_o other_o way_n to_o wit_n either_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n or_o by_o irony_n again_o that_o say_v and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v expound_v three_o way_n first_o by_o irony_n as_o luther_n say_v gen._n 9_o and_o galat._n 3_o second_o according_a to_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o gerlachius_n tom_n 2._o disput_fw-la 13._o there_o be_v a_o secret_a irony_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o commandment_n must_v needs_o be_v keep_v because_o christ_n say_v math._n 19_o v._n 17._o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n pareus_n l._n 4._o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la c._n 2._o p._n 967._o answer_v luther_n irony_n about_o this_o place_n may_v be_v defend_v and_o pag._n 969._o it_o be_v a_o serious_a conference_n and_o yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v use_v a_o irony_n and_o gerlachius_n to_o 2._o disp_n 13._o cit_fw-la it_o be_v a_o serious_a conference_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a irony_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o a_o ill_a man_n may_v have_v faith_n because_o s._n james_n cap._n 2._o speak_v thus_o to_o such_o a_o one_o thou_o have_v faith_n ironical_o
he_o nether_a mention_v the_o law_n of_o answer_v my_o say_v book_n which_o i_o set_v down_o and_o prove_v by_o reason_n testimony_n of_o holy_a father_n and_o confession_n of_o protestant_n aught_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o answer_v such_o a_o book_n and_o which_o law_n i_o tell_v he_o before_o hand_n that_o unless_o he_o either_o keep_v or_o refute_v i_o will_v account_v his_o answer_n no_o solid_a or_o lawful_a answer_n but_o the_o babble_n of_o one_o who_o can_v neither_o sufficient_o answer_v nor_o yet_o hold_v his_o peace_n second_o because_o he_o make_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o the_o manifold_a and_o manifest_a deposition_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a protestant_n which_o i_o have_v myself_o bring_v and_o clear_o confute_v by_o the_o deposition_n or_o testimony_n themselves_o against_o which_o confutation_n of_o i_o he_o repli_v nothing_o but_o stand_v mute_a three_o because_o he_o so_o miserable_o mangle_v the_o answer_n which_o i_o make_v to_o their_o sophism_n wherewith_o they_o by_o pretence_n of_o true_a doctrine_n will_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v always_o have_v true_a pastor_n and_o people_n who_o teach_v and_o believe_v it_o and_o so_o pitiful_o repli_v to_o the_o say_v answer_v as_o he_o plain_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o true_a heretic_n that_o be_v convict_v in_o his_o own_o judgement_n as_o i_o think_v every_o one_o that_o compare_v his_o lecture_n with_o my_o book_n will_v clear_o perceive_v 4._o but_o since_o the_o protestant_n chief_a and_o almost_o whole_a pretence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o ever_o be_v of_o their_o church_n be_v the_o pretence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v evident_o show_v even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o prudence_n that_o they_o have_v no_o reasonable_a or_o colourable_a pretence_n of_o scripture_n but_o that_o it_o make_v express_o clear_o and_o direct_o against_o they_o and_o for_o catholics_n almost_o in_o all_o point_n of_o controversy_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v twoe_o way_n to_o show_v protest_v twoe_o way_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v against_o protest_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v plain_o against_o protestant_n the_o one_o by_o confer_v of_o diverse_a place_n together_o by_o bring_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o by_o only_o compare_v the_o express_a word_n of_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n with_o no._n protest_v doctrine_n as_o clear_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o yea_o be_v to_o no._n express_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n touch_v the_o same_o matter_n i_o take_v not_o the_o first_o way_n which_o hithertoe_n catholic_a writer_n have_v follow_v because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o fit_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o commun_n people_n for_o who_o especial_o i_o compose_v this_o work_n but_o the_o second_o which_o be_v as_o clear_v for_o every_o one_o that_o have_v reason_n to_o see_v as_o it_o be_v clear_a to_o see_v that_o yea_o and_o yea_o of_o the_o same_o matter_n agree_v and_o that_o yea_o and_o nay_o do_v disagree_v 4._o this_o perhaps_o may_v seem_v strange_a nay_o impossible_a to_o simple_a protestant_n who_o ear_n have_v be_v still_o accustom_v to_o hear_v their_o minister_n vaunt_v and_o brag_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o bible_n and_o to_o avouch_v that_o catholics_n have_v nothing_o to_o allege_v for_o then selue_o but_o tradition_n and_o word_n of_o man_n but_o i_o beseech_v such_o to_o suspend_v a_o while_n their_o judgement_n and_o since_o they_o will_v have_v the_o protestant_n doctrine_n to_o be_v try_v or_o judge_v by_o nothing_o but_o by_o scripture_n only_o let_v they_o grant_v i_o these_o two_o condition_n sense_n two_o condition_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v against_o protest_v 1._o touch_v the_o letter_n 2._o touch_v the_o sense_n of_o try_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o very_a light_n of_o reason_n the_o authority_n of_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a protestant_n will_v enforce_v they_o to_o grant_v the_o first_o condition_n be_v touch_v the_o word_n or_o letter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o second_o be_v touch_v the_o sense_n or_o meaning_n of_o the_o say_v word_n or_o letter_n for_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v the_o word_n or_o letter_n the_o other_o be_v the_o sense_n thereof_o so_o i_o require_v one_o condition_n for_o the_o word_n and_o a_o other_o for_o the_o sense_n 5._o the_o condition_n touch_v the_o word_n or_o letter_n be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v take_v as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o prove_v the_o 1._o condition_n touch_v the_o letter_n prove_v bible_n or_o book_n of_o god_n without_o any_o addition_n subtraction_n or_o transposition_n brief_o without_o any_o chap_a or_o change_v whatsoever_o this_o condition_n be_v so_o just_a and_o reasonable_a as_o i_o think_v no_o reasonable_a man_n will_v deny_v it_o and_o nevertheless_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o first_o because_o where_o god_n alone_o be_v jugde_v there_o it_o be_v reason_n that_o all_o man_n be_v silent_a and_o only_o harken_v what_o god_n say_v nor_o interrupt_v or_o corrupt_v his_o word_n let_v we_o hear_v apo._n lib._n 1._o peccat_fw-la c._n 20._o de_fw-fr unit_fw-la c._n 13_o serm._n 27._o de_fw-fr verb._n apo._n say_v s._n austin_n our_o lord_n and_o not_o ghess_n or_o suspicion_n of_o man_n again_o i_o believe_v that_o which_o i_o read_v in_o holy_a scripture_n not_o that_o which_o vain_a heretic_n say_v and_o other_o where_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n rise_v let_v be_v go_v to_o the_o judge_n let_v the_o prophet_n judge_v yea_o let_v god_n judge_v by_o the_o prophet_n let_v we_o both_o hold_v our_o peace_n and_o yet_o again_o let_v we_o not_o hear_v this_o i_o say_v this_o thou_o say_v but_o let_v we_o 234._o lib._n 6._o cont_n jul._n c._n 4._o in_o confutat_fw-la latomito_n 2._o fol._n 234._o hear_v this_o our_o lord_n say_v yea_o luther_n write_v that_o man_n word_n add_v unto_o god_n word_n be_v a_o cover_n nay_o man_n dung_n wherewith_o pure_a truth_n be_v hide_v moreover_o see_v protestant_n impose_v silence_n to_o the_o church_n counsel_n father_n and_o all_o catholics_n in_o decision_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o therein_o admit_v only_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v impudency_n for_o they_o to_o request_v to_o speak_v again_o if_o protestant_n will_v mingle_v their_o own_o word_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o admit_v not_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n for_o judge_v of_o controversy_n but_o partly_o also_o their_o own_o and_o make_v one_o entire_a judge_n of_o they_o both_o final_o protestant_n be_v wont_a to_o cry_v that_o the_o scriture_n be_v the_o only_a and_o profess_a rule_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o will_v hear_v cathalon_n beza_n count_v heshus_n daneus_fw-la cont._n 3._o 6._o 7._o hospin_n part_n 2_o caluin_n count_v versipel_v &_o cont_n cathalon_n nothing_o beside_o scripture_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v but_o the_o pure_a write_a word_n nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o which_o be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n let_v they_o hear_v therefore_o in_o these_o twoe_o hundred_o and_o sixth_o point_n in_o which_o i_o will_v compare_v their_o doctrine_n with_o the_o scripture_n mere_a scripture_n only_a scripture_n and_o let_v they_o harken_v to_o nothing_o but_o scripture_n let_v all_o their_o own_o word_n whatsoever_o be_v set_v aside_o let_v the_o scripture_n pure_a and_o only_a word_n show_v and_o judge_v whether_o catholik_n or_o protestant_a doctrine_n in_o these_o 260._o point_n here_o set_v down_o be_v agreeable_a or_o disagreable_a unto_o it_o 6._o the_o second_o condition_n touch_v the_o sense_n be_v that_o prove_v the_o 2._o condition_n touch_v the_o sense_n prove_v the_o pure_a write_a word_n of_o god_n may_v judge_v betwixt_o we_o according_a to_o the_o pure_a sense_n thereof_o which_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v clear_o or_o of_o purpose_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o god_n meaning_n be_v of_o itself_o and_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a acception_n of_o man_n it_o do_v afford_v and_o this_o be_v evident_a also_o especial_o if_o the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v the_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o nevertheless_o i_o prove_v it_o first_o because_o protestant_n can_v set_v down_o any_o condition_n which_o be_v so_o reasonable_a or_o indifferent_a to_o both_o part_n second_o because_o either_o the_o scripture_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n clear_o declare_v her_o meaning_n by_o herself_o without_o any_o help_n or_o exposition_n of_o man_n or_o she_o do_v not_o if_o she_o clear_o declare_v her_o meaning_n by_o herself_o then_o need_v she_o no_o help_n of_o man_n
at_o all_o for_o what_o need_n she_o help_v of_o other_o to_o declare_v her_o meaning_n who_o clear_o declare_v it_o herself_o and_o undoubted_o if_o in_o any_o place_n she_o clear_o declare_v her_o meaning_n she_o do_v it_o in_o those_o place_n in_o which_o she_o speak_v both_o clear_o and_o of_o set_a purpose_n for_o to_o express_v her_o meaning_n but_o if_o by_o herself_o she_o do_v not_o clear_o declare_v her_o meaning_n in_o matter_n in_o controversy_n without_o some_o help_n of_o man_n especial_o without_o the_o help_n of_o one_o of_o the_o opposite_a party_n who_o contend_v about_o her_o meaning_n certain_o she_o be_v mind_n a_o judge_n must_v be_v able_a by_o himself_o to_o declare_v his_o mind_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o controversy_n as_o protestant_n will_v have_v she_o for_o who_o will_v say_v that_o she_o alone_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v judge_n who_o alone_o and_o by_o herself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o utter_v clear_o her_o mind_n beside_o if_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n may_v not_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o pure_a sense_n which_o of_o itself_o it_o clear_o yield_v but_o according_a to_o a_o different_a nay_o quite_o opposite_a sense_n which_o be_v confer_v expound_v wrest_v by_o man_n it_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v who_o shall_v assure_v we_o that_o god_n sense_n and_o not_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n who_o and_o not_o god_n that_o conference_n inference_n and_o wrest_v be_v be_v make_v 6._o serm._n 14._o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n tractat._n 2._o de_fw-fr cant._n c._n 17._o l._n 6._o cont_n julian_n c._n 5._o l._n 2._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la c._n 6._o judge_n of_o controversy_n let_v man_n ghess_n say_v s._n austin_n give_v place_n for_o a_o time_n let_v we_o take_v in_o hand_n divine_a weapon_n again_o this_o be_v humane_a inference_n not_o dinine_a authority_n the_o argument_n which_o you_o bring_v be_v humane_a these_o be_v divine_a munition_n and_o otherwhere_o let_v we_o not_o bring_v false_a scale_n with_o which_o we_o may_v weigh_v what_o we_o will_v and_o how_o we_o will_v and_o say_v as_o we_o please_v this_o be_v heavy_a this_o be_v leight_n but_o let_v we_o bring_v the_o divine_a scale_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o that_o let_v we_o weigh_v which_o be_v heavy_a or_o rather_o let_v not_o we_o wheigh_v it_o but_o let_v we_o aknowledg_v it_o weigh_v of_o god_n let_v we_o set_v aside_o a_o while_n man_n ghess_n or_o imagination_n of_o the_o conference_n or_o exposition_n of_o this_o or_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n let_v we_o not_o bring_v deceitful_a scale_n of_o man_n conference_n inference_n or_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n with_o which_o we_o may_v weigh_v what_o we_o will_v and_o how_o we_o will_v say_v according_a as_o we_o please_v this_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n this_o follow_v that_o follow_v not_o this_o be_v true_a that_o be_v false_a again_o all_o which_o we_o may_v oppose_v those_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n this_o be_v man_n inference_n man_n conference_n man_n exposition_n man_n guess_n not_o divine_a authority_n and_o let_v we_o bring_v the_o divine_a and_o sure_a scale_n of_o the_o pure_a meaning_n of_o god_n pure_a word_n and_o in_o that_o let_v we_o weigh_v the_o doctrine_n of_o both_o part_n or_o rather_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o which_o be_v weigh_v and_o allow_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o this_o his_o scale_n moreover_o if_o man_n help_n be_v necessary_a to_o scripture_n for_o the_o conference_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n thereof_o or_o inference_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v infer_v out_o of_o they_o so_o that_o without_o man_n help_n it_o can_v not_o sufficient_o decide_v question_n of_o faith_n i_o ask_v of_o protestant_n what_o man_n these_o must_v be_v whether_o we_o or_o they_o or_o some_o three_o who_o nether_a be_v catholik_o nor_o protestant_n sure_o i_o be_o they_o will_v neither_o admit_v we_o nor_o other_o man_n exposition_n of_o scripture_n for_o their_o judge_n and_o i_o think_v they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o exact_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v admit_v their_o interpretation_n especial_o since_o they_o refuse_v the_o conference_n inference_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a counsel_n and_o father_n wherefore_o unless_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o sense_n protestant_n must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o native_a and_o usual_a sense_n of_o he_o word_n or_o thy_o no_o sense_n that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v no_o way_n partial_a to_o wit_n which_o the_o scripture_n itself_o by_o itself_o without_o any_o conference_n or_o exposition_n of_o man_n give_v they_o can_v name_v no_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o both_o party_n may_v admit_v for_o their_o judge_n and_o to_o refuse_v all_o sense_n of_o scripture_n whereupon_o both_o party_n may_v reasonable_o agree_v be_v plain_o to_o refuse_v all_o reasonable_a trial_n by_o scripture_n for_o see_v the_o soul_n and_o kernel_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sense_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o letter_n or_o word_n be_v but_o the_o shell_n or_o bark_n of_o it_o as_o be_v evident_a and_o both_o holy_a father_n and_o protestant_n agree_v manifest_v it_o be_v that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o reasonable_o agree_v upon_o any_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n counsel_n or_o father_n where_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o set_a purpose_n to_o declare_v god_n meaning_n of_o itself_o without_o any_o man_n exposition_n and_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a understanding_n of_o man_n it_o do_v afford_v rather_o than_o the_o quite_o contrary_a sense_n which_o by_o the_o wrest_n of_o protestant_n it_o be_v compel_v to_o carry_v let_v but_o this_o right_a reason_n and_o true_a prudence_n lift_v up_o this_o balance_n wherein_o i_o weigh_v the_o doctrine_n of_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n according_a to_o holy_a scripture_n in_o more_o than_o 260._o point_n and_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o it_o will_v clear_o see_v and_o judge_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o protestant_n quite_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a and_o this_o be_v my_o purpose_n scope_n and_o butt_n in_o this_o 1._o second_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o first_o book_n and_o of_o the_o second_o book_n to_o which_o i_o add_v a_o second_o wherein_o i_o manifest_o show_v that_o protestant_n doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o quite_o opposite_a in_o more_o than_o 260._o point_n both_o in_o word_n and_o meaning_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o reject_v many_o and_o great_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o alter_v that_o part_n which_o they_o admit_v to_o weaken_v all_o force_n of_o scripture_n to_o say_v that_o much_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o certain_a knowledge_n or_o not_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o speaker_n to_o teach_v that_o most_o weighty_a sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v speak_v ironical_o mimetical_o and_o hyperbolical_o to_o change_v the_o most_o universal_a proposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o particular_n to_o limitate_v speech_n not_o limit_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o alter_v absolute_a speech_n into_o conditional_a to_o make_v causal_a proposition_n not_o causal_n to_o expound_v word_n in_o some_o sort_n which_o be_v speak_v simple_o book_n the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o book_n which_o be_v spaken_v of_o one_o time_n to_o interpret_v they_o of_o a_o other_o to_o make_v one_o saying_n of_o many_o to_o understand_v word_n that_o signify_v the_o do_n of_o a_o thing_n of_o a_o endeavour_n to_o do_v it_o which_o signify_v work_v a_o thing_n of_o the_o way_n or_o mean_v thereto_o which_o signify_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o expound_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v word_n which_o signify_v a_o true_a thing_n to_o expound_v they_o of_o a_o show_n or_o apparent_a thing_n to_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n of_o different_a yea_o whole_o diverse_a &_o contrary_a matter_n to_o devise_v improprietes_fw-la and_o all_o figure_n of_o speech_n to_o feign_v frivolous_a and_o never_o before_o hear_v of_o distinction_n to_o reject_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n counsel_n and_o church_n to_o confess_v that_o they_o teach_v doctrine_n damn_v in_o old_a time_n for_o heresy_n to_o frustate_n the_o end_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n to_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n all_o virtue_n and_o give_v free_a scope_n to_o all_o vice_n and_o final_o to_o confess_v that_o much_o of_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o holy_a scripture_n all_o which_o clear_o show_v that_o protestant_a leader_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o do_v in_o very_a deed_n mock_v and_o contemn_v it_o 8._o the_o manner_n of_o my_o proceed_n be_v this_o first_o i_o divide_v book_n manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o this_o book_n the_o matter_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n
according_a to_o their_o order_n and_o in_o every_o matter_n i_o distinguish_v many_o article_n which_o i_o propose_v in_o form_n of_o question_n after_o i_o set_v down_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n next_o i_o bring_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n or_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o catechism_n of_o that_o council_n and_o where_o i_o find_v not_o their_o determination_n i_o allege_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n thomas_n or_o of_o d._n stapleton_n or_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n against_o these_o i_o produce_v the_o assertion_n of_o one_o or_o many_o famous_a protestant_n direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o catholics_n last_o i_o gather_v together_o a_o sum_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n together_o with_o a_o sum_n of_o the_o say_n of_o protestant_n that_o thereby_o the_o opposition_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o both_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n they_o plessie_n of_o the_o church_n c._n 5._o p._n 145._o let_v they_o bring_v one_o text_n that_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v unto_o they_o i_o bring_v not_o all_o which_o may_v be_v bring_v of_o every_o article_n because_o nether_a be_v that_o necessary_a to_o my_o purpose_n since_o god_n be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o one_o word_n as_o in_o many_o nether_a as_o the_o council_n of_o arausica_fw-la say_v true_o will_v many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n avail_v any_o thing_n with_o he_o to_o who_o few_o be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o i_o bring_v those_o only_a testimony_n which_o to_o i_o seem_v most_o opposite_a to_o the_o word_n of_o protestant_n nether_a do_v i_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o cite_v be_v clear_a and_o utter_v of_o purpose_n to_o declare_v unto_o we_o god_n mind_n of_o that_o matter_n whereof_o they_o treat_v or_o do_v of_o themselves_o and_o according_a to_o their_o accustom_a acception_n among_o man_n manifest_o afford_v that_o sense_n in_o which_o protestant_n gain_v say_v they_o because_o all_o thief_n point_n be_v manifest_a by_o themselves_o and_o the_o shift_n which_o protestant_n use_v to_o delude_v they_o do_v manifest_o prove_v they_o nether_a also_o do_v i_o prove_v that_o protestant_n can_v not_o at_o least_o touch_v the_o most_o of_o these_o article_n produce_v any_o such_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o in_o express_a word_n may_v seem_v direct_o and_o without_o any_o inference_n conference_n or_o exposition_n of_o they_o to_o speak_v for_o they_o as_o in_o these_o 260._o point_n the_o testimony_n which_o i_o bring_v do_v speak_v for_o us._n first_o because_o this_o be_v a_o denial_n it_o be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_o prove_v unless_o the_o protestant_n can_v demonstrate_v their_o contrary_a affirmation_n second_o because_o this_o be_v evident_a to_o every_o one_o who_o 389._o see_v tertul._n l._n de_fw-la resur_n c._n 3._o luther_n de_fw-fr verb._n caenae_n fol._n 389._o consider_v the_o testimony_n bring_v by_o protestant_n which_o in_o very_a few_o and_o almost_o no_o matter_n at_o all_o in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o of_o themselves_o without_o the_o addition_n of_o some_o humane_a principle_n or_o illation_n they_o may_v so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v direct_o opposite_a unto_o us._n which_o if_o protestant_n will_v consider_v they_o shall_v easy_o see_v almost_o in_o all_o controversy_n as_o much_o difference_n between_o our_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o they_o as_o there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o humane_a discourse_n nether_a may_v they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o prove_v doctrine_n why_o protest_v be_v bind_v to_o prove_v their_o negative_a point_n of_o doctrine_n those_o point_n wherein_o they_o contradict_v we_o because_o their_o denial_n need_v no_o proof_n both_o because_o in_o some_o controversy_n they_o be_v the_o affirmer_n and_o we_o the_o denier_n as_o when_o they_o say_v that_o god_n will_v and_o work_v sin_n tempt_v and_o predestinate_v to_o sin_n that_o christ_n be_v true_o a_o sinner_n fear_v his_o damnation_n suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n the_o like_a in_o which_o question_n see_v catholik_o prove_v their_o denial_n by_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n much_o more_o ought_v protestant_n by_o the_o like_a express_a word_n to_o prove_v their_o affirmation_n as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n simple_o to_o deny_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a affirmation_n as_o every_o jew_n turk_n or_o infidel_n do_v a_o other_o thing_n not_o only_o to_o deny_v it_o or_o not_o believe_v it_o but_o also_o to_o condemn_v it_o as_o a_o untruth_n contrary_a to_o 2._o see_v tertul._n de_fw-fr corona_n c._n 2._o scripture_n and_o to_o avouche_v the_o denial_n as_o a_o truth_n teach_v by_o scripture_n for_o albeit_o a_o simple_a denial_n or_o not_o belief_n need_v no_o proof_n yet_o such_o a_o mix_a denial_n as_o deny_v the_o opposite_a affirmation_n affirm_v itself_o to_o be_v avouch_v by_o scripture_n and_o the_o affirmation_n to_o be_v condemn_v thereby_o have_v as_o great_a need_n of_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n as_o any_o other_o affirmation_n whatsoever_o moreover_o these_o denial_n be_v article_n of_o faith_n with_o protestant_n and_o as_o such_o be_v put_v in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o either_o aught_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n as_o other_o article_n be_v or_o they_o must_v confess_v that_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o principal_o consist_v of_o these_o negative_a article_n or_o denial_n of_o our_o faith_n 9_o as_o for_o catholics_n for_o the_o most_o part_n i_o produce_v the_o allege_v why_o one_o cath._n say_v be_v allege_v word_n of_o one_o only_a of_o the_o foresay_v author_n because_o the_o agreement_n of_o catholics_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v i_o may_v if_o i_o will_v have_v myself_o set_v down_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o every_o article_n in_o the_o same_o word_n in_o which_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v her_o doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o or_o perhaps_o have_v find_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n propose_v by_o some_o catholikâ—_n author_n in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o the_o scripture_n use_v but_o that_o protestant_n shall_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o marvel_v if_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n word_n by_o any_o author_n whatsoever_o or_o when_o it_o be_v do_v of_o purpose_n i_o will_v not_o set_v it_o down_o but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o some_o famous_a catholic_a writer_n &_o those_o speak_v not_o of_o purpose_n to_o accommodate_v their_o speech_n to_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n but_o speak_v to_o declare_v and_o express_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o here_o by_o we_o may_v see_v that_o when_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v set_v down_o most_o plain_o and_o distinct_o by_o they_o who_o best_o know_v it_o of_o it_o nature_n it_o require_v to_o be_v deliver_v with_o the_o very_a same_o or_o the_o likeword_n which_o the_o scripture_n use_v whence_o we_o may_v also_o gather_v as_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o that_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n 10._o for_o the_o like_a cause_n i_o have_v allege_v the_o word_n only_o allege_a why_o many_o protestant's_n saying_n allege_a of_o famous_a protestant_n such_o as_o almost_o all_o be_v not_o only_a writer_n but_o also_o professor_n of_o protestant_a divinity_n lest_o any_o shall_v attribute_v their_o word_n to_o ignorance_n and_o some_o time_n i_o have_v cite_v diverse_a say_n of_o the_o same_o author_n partly_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o such_o word_n fall_v from_o he_o unaware_o partly_o also_o because_o some_o time_n they_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n in_o so_o different_a manner_n of_o speech_n as_o if_o they_o will_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a thereof_o partly_o also_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o catholic_a reader_n may_v make_v choice_n among_o many_o say_n of_o protestant_n which_o he_o judge_v most_o opposite_a to_o the_o scripture_n word_n nether_a yet_o do_v i_o fear_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o protestant_n saying_n oppose_v against_o the_o scripture_n may_v scandalize_v any_o weak_a catholic_a for_o see_v the_o scripture_n most_o direct_o contrary_a to_o they_o and_o arm_v with_o this_o shield_n he_o will_v no_o more_o regard_v the_o protestant_n word_n then_o so_o many_o barking_n of_o of_o dog_n against_o heaven_n so_o many_o cry_n of_o jeve_n against_o christ_n so_o many_o blasphemy_n of_o damn_a man_n against_o god_n and_o if_o it_o be_v wearisome_a or_o irkesom_a to_o the_o catholic_a reader_n to_o read_v all_o the_o blasphemous_a
church_n to_o the_o den_n of_o thief_n from_o the_o assure_a path_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o open_a way_n of_o damnation_n final_o i_o advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n i_o use_v any_o sharp_a word_n against_o protestant_n i_o intend_v they_o only_o against_o their_o teacher_n and_o leader_n yet_o use_v i_o the_o common_a name_n of_o protestant_n that_o the_o rest_n may_v know_v that_o the_o crime_n which_o i_o object_n unto_o they_o proceed_v of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o thereby_o fly_v and_o reject_v it_o lest_o they_o become_v partaker_n of_o the_o crime_n i_o show_v they_o the_o gulf_n of_o impiety_n into_o which_o their_o guide_n do_v lead_v they_o let_v they_o not_o be_v offend_v with_o i_o that_o i_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o impiety_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o be_v teach_v but_o let_v they_o be_v angry_a with_o their_o teacher_n who_o under_o the_o most_o false_a pretence_n of_o scripture_n and_o god_n word_n have_v thaught_v they_o such_o impious_a doctrine_n and_o so_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o i_o hearty_o pray_v god_n and_o ever_o shall_v that_o he_o open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o most_o imminent_a and_o grievous_a danger_n wherein_o they_o stand_v and_o avoid_v it_o &_o lighten_v with_o his_o true_a light_n that_o zeal_n which_o they_o have_v to_o his_o word_n 10._o rom._n 10._o lest_o they_o perish_v for_o ever_o with_o they_o who_o have_v zeal_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n whether_o catholik_o or_o protestant_n be_v the_o true_a owner_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o chapter_n because_v this_o question_n of_o the_o true_a owner_n be_v how_o important_a this_o question_n be_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o such_o moment_n as_o by_o it_o may_v be_v decide_v all_o controversy_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v and_o withal_o the_o decision_n thereof_o be_v so_o easy_a and_o clear_a as_o every_o one_o may_v perceive_v it_o and_o notwithstanding_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o to_o my_o knowledge_n be_v particular_o handle_v of_o any_o albeit_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v out_o of_o tertullian_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v handle_v before_o any_o question_n of_o scripture_n i_o will_v begin_v first_o with_o it_o and_o because_o protestant_n avouch_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o true_a owner_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o need_v not_o prove_v to_o they_o that_o either_o catholics_n or_o they_o be_v the_o true_a owner_n thereof_o which_o the_o very_a question_n do_v suppose_v but_o it_o will_v suffice_v against_o they_o that_o i_o show_v that_o according_a to_o all_o reason_n catholics_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v the_o true_a owner_n of_o scripture_n rather_o than_o they_o the_o first_o proof_n hereof_o i_o will_v take_v from_o the_o actual_a possession_n the_o first_o title_n for_o cathol_n actual_a possession_n possession_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o catholics_n peacable_o be_v when_o luther_n and_o the_o protestant_n first_o begin_v to_o challenge_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o for_o reason_n teach_v we_o to_o judge_v the_o possessor_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o true_a owner_n of_o the_o same_o and_o possession_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a title_n of_o hold_v it_o unless_o the_o contrary_a be_v manifest_o prove_v and_o convince_v as_o we_o see_v daily_o in_o land_n and_o temporal_a good_n and_o otherewise_o the_o dominion_n of_o thing_n will_v be_v uncertain_a among_o man_n whereupon_o the_o law_n teach_v the_o possessor_n to_o plead_v possession_n as_o a_o sufficient_a title_n and_o to_o say_v possideo_fw-la quia_fw-la possideo_fw-la i_o possess_v because_o i_o possess_v but_o protestant_n can_v not_o manifest_o disprove_v no_o nor_o yet_o colourable_o impugn_v the_o right_n of_o the_o catholics_n possession_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v therefore_o according_a to_o all_o reason_n catholik_o upon_o this_o title_n of_o their_o possession_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v true_a owner_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o second_o proof_n i_o will_v take_v from_o the_o catholics_n undoubted_a possession_n second_o title_n peaceable_a possession_n possession_n thereof_o and_o unquestioned_a by_o protestant_n for_o many_o age_n that_o protestant_n do_v not_o for_o many_o age_n call_v the_o catholics_n possession_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o question_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o many_o and_o plain_a confession_n of_o protestant_n that_o their_o church_n be_v invisible_a before_o luther_n for_o many_o age_n which_o i_o have_v relate_v in_o my_o second_o book_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n c._n 4._o and_o reason_n teach_v we_o to_o account_v he_o the_o true_a owner_n of_o a_o thing_n who_o without_o all_o question_n or_o claim_v of_o any_o have_v hold_v it_o peacable_o for_o many_o age_n together_o whereupon_o the_o law_n allow_v prescription_n of_o certain_a year_n after_o which_o time_n expire_v it_o permit_v not_o the_o possession_n to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n beside_o it_o be_v no_o way_n likely_a that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n will_v suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v bereave_v of_o so_o heavenly_a a_o treasure_n as_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o not_o once_o in_o any_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n for_o many_o age_n cry_v after_o the_o thief_n or_o challenge_v her_o treasure_n which_o she_o do_v see_v be_v hold_v of_o other_o will_v man_n every_o day_n venture_v their_o life_n for_o save_v or_o recover_v a_o little_a land_n or_o good_n and_o will_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o only_a true_a owner_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o many_o age_n once_o open_a her_o mouth_n to_o challenge_v so_o heavenly_a a_o treasure_n especial_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o protestant_n teach_v the_o only_a 2._o martyr_n in_o disput_fw-la oxon_n p._n 143._o pareus_n coll._n theol._n 3._o disp_n 2._o external_a infallible_a means_n to_o attain_v faith_n and_o as_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o meat_n be_v to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n what_o care_n have_v the_o church_n offo_o great_a a_o treasure_n leave_v unto_o here_o by_o christ_n what_o account_n make_v she_o of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n if_o for_o many_o age_n she_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o challenge_v the_o only_a external_a infallible_a and_o necessary_a mean_n to_o obtain_v they_o will_v the_o primitive_a church_n suffer_v so_o many_o torment_n and_o cruel_a death_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n rather_o than_o loose_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o the_o heathen_n will_v have_v take_v from_o she_o and_o will_v she_o afterward_o suffer_v papist_n too_o take_v it_o from_o she_o without_o mutter_v one_o word_n or_o lay_v claim_n to_o it_o for_o many_o age_n together_o moreover_o how_o have_v she_o faith_n how_o obtain_v she_o salvation_n if_o for_o main_a age_n she_o lose_v the_o only_a external_a infallible_a and_o necessary_a mean_n to_o obtain_v they_o the_o three_o proof_n be_v that_o the_o catholics_n possession_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v far_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o protestant_n possession_n possession_n three_o title_n ancient_a possession_n thereof_o for_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o that_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o ancient_a possessor_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o only_a true_a owner_n of_o the_o same_o because_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n leave_v their_o writing_n first_o and_o iuris_fw-la qui_fw-la prio_fw-la est_fw-la tempore_fw-la potior_fw-la est_fw-la jure_fw-la reg._n iuris_fw-la only_o to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o give_v she_o the_o testament_n and_o last_o will_n of_o christ_n her_o sponse_n so_o that_o the_o true_a christrian_a church_n have_v the_o scripture_n before_o any_o false_a christian_a church_n have_v it_o and_o likewise_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o she_o never_o lose_v it_o since_o it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o she_o but_o as_o she_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n so_o she_o have_v faithful_o keep_v this_o heavenly_a truth_n deliver_v unto_o she_o in_o write_v and_o consequent_o be_v ancient_a possessor_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o any_o false_a christian_a church_n can_v be_v and_o this_o reason_n the_o ancient_a christian_n use_v against_o heretic_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o tertullian_n lib._n the_o prescript_n c._n 37._o it_o be_v my_o possession_n i_o possess_v it_o of_o old_a i_o possess_v it_o first_o i_o be_o the_o herie_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o lib._n 4._o cont_n mart._n c._n 4._o i_o say_v my_o bible_n be_v true_a martion_n say_v his._n i_o say_v martion_n bible_n be_v corrupt_v martion_n say_v i_o be_v corrupt_v what_o shall_v end_v our_o controversy_n but_o order_n of_o time_n give_v authority_n to_o that_o which_o be_v find_v to_o be_v ancient_a and_o reject_v that_o which_o be_v late_a for_o in_o that_o falsity_n be_v a_o corruption_n of_o truth_n truth_n must_v needs_o be_v before_o falsity_n
thus_o by_o their_o great_a antiquity_n of_o their_o possession_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o also_o by_o the_o great_a antiquity_n of_o the_o bible_n itself_o do_v the_o ancient_a christian_n prove_v against_o heretic_n both_o that_o their_o bibles_n be_v the_o true_a bibles_n and_o also_o that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a owner_n of_o they_o but_o manifest_v it_o be_v that_o catholics_n be_v ancient_a possessor_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n then_o protestant_n be_v in_o so_o much_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v protestant_n confess_v that_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n of_o catholik_o therefore_o catholik_o be_v the_o true_a owner_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o four_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o name_v 4._o title_n no_o beginning_n of_o possession_n name_v place_n or_o time_n name_v where_o or_o when_o catholik_o first_o begin_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n beside_o the_o very_a time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o alone_o can_v give_v true_a and_o lawful_a possession_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o 13._o see_v author_n of_o the_o prot._n religion_n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o we_o can_v name_v the_o place_n and_o time_n when_o protestant_n first_o begin_v to_o usurp_v possession_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v long_o after_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o reason_n bind_v we_o to_o account_v they_o the_o true_a owner_n of_o a_o thing_n the_o beginning_n of_o who_o possession_n can_v not_o be_v find_v but_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o first_o giver_n thereof_o rather_o than_o those_o who_o possession_n begin_v many_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o the_o five_o proof_n i_o will_v ground_n upon_o that_o the_o catholics_n scripture_n 5._o title_n the_o integrity_n of_o scripture_n have_v conserve_v the_o holy_a scripture_n incorrupt_a for_o thief_n and_o wrong_a possessor_n use_v to_o disfigure_v the_o thing_n they_o have_v steal_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v know_v beside_o the_o scripture_n must_v needs_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o usurper_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o true_a owner_n therefore_o necessity_n force_v usurper_n to_o alter_v the_o scripture_n as_o false_a heir_n be_v force_v to_o alter_v the_o will_n or_o testament_n if_o they_o get_v it_o into_o their_o hand_n whereupon_o we_o see_v that_o scarce_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o heretic_n who_o have_v not_o saught_v to_o corrupt_v the_o 38._o tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n c._n 17_o 38._o scripture_n albeit_o catholik_o cry_v out_o against_o their_o sacrilegious_a impiety_n how_o much_o more_o than_o will_v papist_n have_v corrupt_v the_o scripture_n especial_o while_n for_o many_o age_n there_o be_v no_o visible_a protestant_n to_o reprove_v they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v the_o true_a owner_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o catholics_n have_v not_o in_o all_o these_o age_n in_o which_o protestant_n be_v invisible_a corrupt_v any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o protestant_n confess_v that_o scripture_n which_o they_o have_v of_o catholics_n to_o be_v pure_a and_o incorrupt_a nether_a do_v protestant_n object_n to_o catholik_o any_o corruption_n make_v by_o they_o in_o the_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a text_n and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v ancient_a than_o papistry_n itself_o but_o contrariwise_o catholik_o have_v ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o protestancie_n charge_v protestant_n with_o many_o and_o grievous_a corruption_n of_o holy_a scripture_n wherefore_o thus_o i_o argue_v all_o reason_n teach_v we_o to_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o true_a owner_n of_o a_o testament_n who_o be_v the_o free_a from_o corrupt_v it_o but_o catholics_n be_v far_o more_o free_a from_o corruptinge_v the_o testament_n of_o christ_n then_o protestant_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o sixth_o proof_n i_o will_v take_v from_o the_o protestant_n grant_v protestant_n sixth_o title_n grant_v of_o protestant_n that_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n from_o catholik_o luther_n in_o 16._o joan._n to_o 4._o germ._n witenb_n fol._n 227._o there_o be_v a_o argument_n which_o can_v very_o hardly_o be_v wrest_v from_o the_o papist_n and_o which_o i_o myself_o can_v very_o hardly_o answer_v and_o refute_v especial_o since_o we_o be_v force_v to_o give_v and_o grant_v they_o so_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v true_a to_o wit_n that_o in_o popery_n be_v the_o word_n the_o apostleship_n and_o that_o we_o receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n baptism_n the_o sacrament_n and_o office_n of_o preach_v from_o they_o otherwise_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v know_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o 5._o in_o 1._o gal._n fol._n 293._o we_o have_v indeed_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o papist_n schusselburg_n to_o 8._o catal._n haeres_fw-la p._n 439._o we_o deny_v not_o that_o luther_n say_v that_o in_o popery_n be_v all_o christian_a good_a and_o from_o thence_o come_v to_o us._n d._n dave_v of_o recusancie_n p._n 13._o we_o hold_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o athanasius_n of_o nice_a of_o ephesus_n of_o constantinople_n which_o the_o papist_n also_o do_v hold_v and_o the_o same_o bible_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o they_o whitaker_n cont._n 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 14._o papist_n have_v the_o scripture_n baptism_n catechism_n the_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o these_o thing_n come_v from_o they_o to_o us._n james_n andrea_n li._n count_v have_v p._n 316._o we_o deny_v not_o that_o we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n from_o you_o the_o like_a have_v spalatensis_n lib._n cont_n suar._n c._n 1._o n._n 34._o and_o other_o protestant_n a_o question_n propose_v to_o protestant_n wherefore_o i_o ask_v the_o protestant_n how_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n of_o we_o do_v we_o give_v it_o they_o do_v we_o sell_v it_o they_o do_v we_o change_v it_o with_o do_v we_o relinquish_v it_o as_o a_o forlorn_a thing_n no_o one_o of_o all_o these_o can_v they_o prove_v or_o affirm_v with_o any_o appearance_n how_o then_o get_v they_o the_o scripture_n from_o we_o but_o as_o thief_n get_v the_o true_a man_n good_n and_o as_o turk_n and_o jew_n get_v the_o same_o scripture_n from_o we_o if_o any_o say_v as_o andrews_n and_o schusselb_n do_v intimate_a that_o protestant_n have_v the_o scripture_n of_o catholics_n as_o christian_n have_v the_o old_a testament_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o answer_v that_o christian_n have_v not_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o the_o jew_n if_o by_o jew_n they_o mean_v such_o as_o remain_v jew_n for_o christian_n have_v the_o old_a testament_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o have_v from_o he_o the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o other_o good_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o every_o heretik_a may_v pretend_v this_o as_o well_o as_o protestant_n wherefore_o thus_o i_o argue_v they_o who_o their_o adversary_n confess_v to_o have_v have_v the_o scripture_n before_o themselves_o and_o can_v tell_v no_o lawful_a mean_n by_o which_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n from_o they_o be_v according_a to_o all_o reason_n to_o be_v hold_v the_o true_a owner_n of_o the_o scripture_n rather_o than_o their_o adversary_n but_o such_o be_v catholics_n in_o respect_n of_o protestant_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o seven_o proof_n i_o will_v take_v from_o the_o open_a and_o manifold_a protestant_n seven_o title_n other_o confession_n of_o protestant_n confession_n of_o protestant_n for_o first_o they_o confess_v that_o catholics_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o long_o in_o my_o foresay_v book_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o to_o which_o i_o add_v these_o few_o spalatensis_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-la repub_fw-la c._n 6._o n._n 236._o the_o rom._n church_n be_v not_o go_v so_o far_o from_o the_o foundation_n as_o that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v put_v whole_o out_o of_o the_o membre_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n lib._n count_v suarem_fw-la c._n 1._o n._n 20._o i_o think_v as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v that_o the_o rom._n church_n with_o those_o that_o follow_v here_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n d._n featlie_o in_o his_o refutation_n of_o fisher_n p._n 82._o the_o rom._n church_n we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o member_n though_o a_o sick_a and_o weak_a one_o of_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n the_o like_a have_v d._n hall_n in_o his_o book_n of_o old_a religion_n and_o his_o twoe_o defender_n chalmeley_n and_o batterfeild_n whereof_o the_o latter_a in_o his_o preface_n say_v he_o will_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o rom._n church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n now_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o true_a ower_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o they_o confess_v that_o catholic_a pastor_n be_v true_a
order_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v require_v that_o to_o be_v first_o propose_v which_o alone_o be_v now_o to_o be_v dispute_v four_o who_o be_v the_o faith_n who_o be_v the_o scripture_n four_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o any_o protestant_a will_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v judge_v that_o protestant_n be_v the_o true_a owner_n of_o scripture_n rather_o than_o catholik_o he_o will_v give_v that_o judgement_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o great_a moment_n which_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o give_v in_o a_o question_n of_o the_o least_o trifle_n in_o the_o world_n for_o who_o see_v that_o one_o have_v nine_o title_n to_o a_o piece_n of_o ground_n of_o all_o which_o title_n his_o adversary_n have_v no_o pretence_n and_o that_o he_o have_v as_o good_a if_o not_o far_o better_o show_v also_o of_o the_o ten_o title_n as_o his_o adversary_n have_v will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o adjudge_v the_o land_n to_o his_o adversary_n and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o possession_n who_o be_v actual_a possessor_n when_o the_o matter_n come_v first_o in_o question_n be_v peaceable_a possessor_n for_o many_o age_n be_v the_o ancient_a possessor_n and_o of_o who_o possession_n no_o this_o note_v this_o beginning_n can_v be_v find_v but_o from_o the_o true_a lord_n and_o from_o who_o his_o adversary_n have_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v who_o lawful_a possession_n thereof_o all_o kind_n of_o adversary_n do_v some_o time_n confess_v and_o put_v his_o adversary_n in_o possession_n who_o can_v pretend_v no_o title_n but_o that_o which_o alone_o suffice_v not_o and_o which_o also_o for_o better_a agree_v to_o the_o ancient_a possessor_n if_o any_o say_v that_o in_o worldly_a matter_n reason_n will_v give_v judgement_n for_o the_o ancient_a possessor_n but_o not_o in_o heavenly_a or_o divine_a matter_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v i_o demand_v what_o scripture_n what_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o to_o check_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n concern_v the_o true_a possession_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o none_o why_o then_o do_v we_o not_o follow_v reason_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n concern_v the_o true_a possession_n of_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o beside_o this_o be_v to_o grante_a that_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n with_o catholics_n against_o protestant_n and_o consequent_o that_o to_o be_v a_o protetestant_n one_o must_v first_o cast_v away_o reason_n even_o in_o a_o matter_n which_o be_v under_o the_o reach_n of_o reason_n as_o be_v who_o be_v the_o true_a owner_n of_o the_o scripture_n moreover_o the_o very_a end_n of_o this_o balance_n be_v no_o other_o then_o to_o show_v that_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o true_a prudence_n we_o ought_v to_o embrace_v the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o reject_v the_o protestant_n and_o that_o to_o do_v otherwise_o be_v to_o cast_v away_o reason_n and_o prudence_n and_o to_o become_v unreasonable_a and_o imprudent_a man_n and_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o a_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o only_o above_o reason_n but_o even_o contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o that_o also_o in_o matter_n subject_a to_o reason_n and_o that_o we_o can_v not_o become_v faithful_a man_n but_o we_o must_v first_o become_v unreasonable_a man_n not_o receive_v his_o light_n of_o faith_n before_o we_o put_v out_o his_o light_n of_o reason_n wherewith_o he_o have_v make_v we_o like_a to_o himself_o and_o superior_n to_o beast_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o far_o in_o all_o reason_n and_o prudence_n catholik_o be_v above_o protestant_n for_o the_o right_a claim_n or_o just_a possession_n of_o holy_a scripture_n now_o let_v we_o see_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o book_n how_o far_o also_o they_o be_v above_o they_o for_o the_o letter_n or_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n how_o far_o they_o be_v above_o they_o for_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o a_o sum_n of_o the_o more_o manifest_a contradiction_n between_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o protestant_n with_o the_o chapter_n and_o article_n where_o they_o may_v be_v read_v more_o at_o large_a which_o will_v much_o serve_v to_o understand_v and_o remember_v better_o those_o which_o follow_v chapter_n ii_o of_o god._n scripture_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o will_v iniquity_n iniquity_n god_n will_v not_o iniquity_n he_o will_v iniquity_n protestant_n god_n will_v have_v iniquity_n to_o be_v commit_v god_n will_v iniquity_n with_o a_o hide_a will_n he_o will_v sin_n he_o will_v sin_n to_o be_v do_v he_o will_v have_v adam_n to_o sin_n to_o fall_v to_o revoult_v see_v more_o c._n 2._o article_n 1._o scripture_n our_o just_a lord_n in_o the_o mid_n thereof_o will_v not_o do_v iniquity_n god_n do_v not_o iniquity_n iniquity_n protestant_n god_n work_v evil_a in_o we_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n be_v iniquity_n he_o do_v iniquity_n do_v by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o god_n david_n adultery_n be_v proper_o god_n work_v judas_n his_o treachery_n be_v his_o proper_a work_n as_o the_o vocation_n of_o s._n paul_n pharaoh_n his_o cruelty_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n counsel_n in_o no_o other_o sense_n then_o the_o egyptian_n favour_n towards_o his_o people_n god_n procure_v sin_n itself_o see_v more_o c._n 2._o art_n 4._o scripture_n he_o god_n have_v command_v no_o man_n to_o do_v impious_o sin_n god_n command_v not_o to_o sin_n he_o command_v to_o sin_n protestant_n god_n bid_v satan_n go_v to_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n by_o god_n commandment_n satan_n be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n god_n give_v he_o a_o plain_a commandment_n to_o deceive_v satan_n be_v send_v to_o deceive_v by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n see_v art_n 6._o scripture_n god_n be_v not_o a_o tempter_n of_o evil_n and_o he_o tempt_v no_o sin_n god_n tempete_v not_o to_o sin_n man_n protestant_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o temptation_n god_n move_v sin_n he_o tempt_v to_o sin_n the_o offender_n to_o sin_n push_v the_o jew_n to_o kill_v his_o son_n stir_v up_o the_o thief_n will_v to_o kill_v drive_v to_o sin_n by_o tempt_a incline_v the_o will_n of_o wicked_a man_n into_o grievous_a sin_n see_v more_o art_n 7._o scripture_n thou_o hate_v all_o that_o work_n iniquity_n protestant_n god_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o elect_a when_o they_o sin_n but_o impious_a god_n hate_v all_o that_o work_n iniquity_n he_o hate_v not_o all_o such_o god_n justifi_v not_o the_o impious_a he_o justifi_v the_o impious_a never_o hate_v they_o he_o hate_v all_o iniquity_n but_o not_o all_o in_o who_o iniquity_n be_v see_v art_n 9_o scripture_n he_o that_o justifi_v the_o impious_a be_v abominable_a before_o god_n protestant_n see_v god_n forbid_v to_o justify_v the_o impious_a prou._n 17._o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o do_v that_o right_o which_o himself_o forbid_v right_o albeit_o we_o be_v wicked_a yet_o be_v we_o account_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o just_a a_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v pronounce_v just_a according_a to_o the_o gospel_n christ_n can_v justify_v such_o as_o be_v impious_a and_o want_v all_o good_a work_n see_v more_o art_n 10._o scripture_n against_o aaron_n god_n be_v exceed_o angry_a they_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o sin_n he_o be_v not_o angry_a with_o they_o god_n be_v please_v with_o good_a work_n he_o be_v not_o please_v with_o they_o god_n be_v serve_v with_o good_a work_n he_o be_v not_o serve_v with_o they_o he_o will_v have_v destroy_v he_o protestant_n god_n always_o withould_v his_o anger_n from_o the_o faithful_a god_n be_v not_o angry_a with_o sinner_n see_v art_n 11._o scripture_n we_o do_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v before_o he_o with_o such_o host_n god_n be_v please_v protestant_n god_n care_v not_o for_o work_n we_o foolish_o feign_v that_o god_n be_v much_o delight_v with_o our_o work_n there_o be_v no_o such_o god_n which_o be_v delight_v with_o our_o good_a work_n to_o wash_v dish_n and_o to_o preach_v be_v all_o one_o as_o for_o please_a god_n see_v more_o art_n 13._o scripture_n by_o fasting_n and_o prayer_n serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n protestant_n the_o true_a god_n be_v not_o serve_v with_o work_n there_o be_v one_o only_a worship_n please_v to_o god_n to_o wit_n true_a faith_n god_n be_v serve_v by_o faith_n only_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a true_a worship_n of_o god_n see_v art_n 14._o scripture_n phinees_n stand_v &_o pacify_v and_o the_o slaughter_n cease_v keep_v god_n be_v pacify_v by_o good_a work_n he_o be_v not_o pacify_v by_o they_o god_n will_v have_v his_o commandment_n keep_v he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o keep_v protestant_n there_o be_v no_o such_o god_n that_o can_v be_v pacify_v with_o our_o good_a work_n the_o work_n which_o i_o do_v according_a to_o god_n law_n
power_n do_v open_v the_o shut_v door_n the_o door_n be_v not_o shut_v in_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o his_o pass_n see_v more_o art_n 23._o scripture_n have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n that_o have_v penetrate_v us._n christ_n penetrate_v the_o heaven_n not_o penetrate_v they_o christ_n pray_v for_o us._n he_o pray_v not_o for_o us._n the_o heavenes_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n protestant_n christ_n ascend_v without_o penetration_n of_o quantity_n we_o admit_v no_o penetration_n see_v art_n 14._o scripture_n i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n protestant_n we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o christ_n as_o a_o suppliant_a pray_v for_o us._n his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o eternal_a intercession_n see_v more_o art_n 25._o chapter_n iv_o of_o angel_n and_o saintes_n scripture_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n answer_v and_o say_v o_o us._n angel_n pray_v for_o us._n lord_n of_o host_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o not_o have_v mercy_n on_o jerusalem_n protestant_n the_o scripture_n teach_v not_o that_o angel_n pray_v not_o they_o pray_v not_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o holy_a angel_n do_v pray_v in_o particular_a for_o our_o necessity_n see_v art_n 4._o scripture_n and_o he_o prevail_v against_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v unto_o angel_n to_o be_v pray_v unto_o not_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o strenghtn_v and_o he_o weep_v and_o beseech_v he_o protestant_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v impious_a see_v art_n 8._o scripture_n our_o lord_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o balaam_n and_o he_o see_v the_o unto_o angel_n to_o be_v bow_v unto_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n and_o he_o adore_v he_o flat_a to_o the_o ground_n protestant_n we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o neither_o adore_v nor_o worship_n unto_o not_o to_o be_v bow_v unto_o angel_n he_o can_v not_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o angel_n without_o diminish_v god_n honour_n see_v art_n 11._o scripture_n nether_a take_v thou_o away_o thy_o mercy_n from_o we_o for_o pray_v god_n to_o be_v pray_v by_o the_o name_n of_o saintes_n not_o so_o to_o be_v pray_v abraham_n thy_o belove_a and_o isaac_n thy_o servant_n and_o israel_n the_o holy_a one_o protestant_n in_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v not_o find_v any_o such_o invocation_n hear_v i_o o_o god_n for_o abraham_n god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v beseech_v by_o the_o name_n of_o saintes_n see_v more_o art_n 9_o scripture_n for_o yourselves_o know_v how_o you_o ought_v to_o imitate_v us._n receive_v saint_n to_o be_v imitate_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v god_n protect_v we_o for_o the_o saint_n sake_n not_o for_o their_o sake_n some_o saint_n bad_a power_n to_o work_v miracle_n none_o have_v such_o power_n sante_n receive_v man_n into_o eternal_a tabernacle_n they_o do_v not_o receive_v be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o protestant_n these_o trifle_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v sing_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v imitate_v the_o saint_n god_n require_v that_o we_o follow_v his_o scripture_n only_o and_o not_o the_o example_n of_o saintes_n see_v art_n 12._o scripture_n i_o will_v protect_v this_o city_n and_o save_v it_o for_o myself_o and_o for_o david_n my_o servant_n protestant_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v that_o they_o say_v through_o god_n liberality_n and_o christ_n grace_n the_o merit_n of_o saint_n do_v profit_v we_o to_o protection_n see_v art_n 10._o scripture_n and_o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o cure_v infirmity_n and_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n protestant_n god_n never_o give_v any_o man_n power_n of_o work_a miracle_n either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o see_v art_n 16._o scripture_n make_v unto_o you_o friend_n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o iniquity_n that_o when_o you_o fail_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o the_o eternal_a tabernacle_n protestant_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v that_o man_n shall_v receive_v we_o into_o eternal_a tabernacle_n see_v art_n 13._o scripture_n they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o shall_v he_o saint_n reign_n with_o he_o reign_v with_o he_o protestant_n the_o saint_n do_v not_o reign_v with_o christ._n see_v art_n he_o they_o reign_n not_o with_o he_o 16._o scripture_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v overcome_v and_o keep_v my_o work_n nation_n saint_n rule_v nation_n unto_o the_o end_n i_o will_v give_v he_o power_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n protestant_n it_o be_v a_o error_n that_o angel_n or_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o not_o they_o rule_v they_o not_o bless_a man_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v us._n see_v art_n 16._o cit_fw-la chapter_n v._o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o word_n of_o god._n scripture_n paul_n according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v he_o have_v hard_o some_o thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v hard_o write_v as_o also_o in_o all_o epistle_n speak_v in_o they_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o which_o be_v certain_a hard_a to_o be_v understand_v protestant_n peter_n say_v not_o that_o paul_n epistle_n be_v obscure_a hard_a no_o thing_n hard_a no_o nor_o that_o there_o be_v some_o obscure_a thing_n in_o paul_n epistle_n no_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a how_o can_v the_o scripture_n be_v call_v obscure_a in_o any_o part_n see_v more_o art_n 1._o scripture_n jesus_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o say_v do_v penance_n for_o not_o the_o gospel_n preach_v penance_n it_o preach_v it_o not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n protestant_n the_o gospel_n proper_o be_v not_o a_o preach_n of_o penance_n the_o gospel_n preach_v not_o to_o we_o that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o exact_v any_o thing_n of_o us._n see_v more_o art_n 4._o scripture_n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n conditional_o promise_v life_n conditional_o protestant_n the_o gospel_n promise_v salvation_n even_o to_o those_o conditional_o not_o conditional_o that_o have_v no_o good_a work_n at_o all_o the_o gospel_n require_v not_o work_n to_o salvation_n see_v more_o art_n 6._o law_n gospel_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n scripture_n do_v we_o then_o destroy_v the_o law_n by_o faith_n god_n forbid_v but_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n protestant_n the_o gospel_n be_v true_o opposite_a to_o the_o law_n the_o law_n it_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o and_o the_o gospel_n of_o themselves_o whole_o fight_v one_o with_o the_o other_o see_v more_o art_n 7._o scripture_n all_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v keep_v moses_n law_n command_v faith_n in_o christ_n it_o command_v it_o not_o tradition_n to_o be_v keep_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n of_o i_o protestant_n faith_n in_o christ_n the_o law_n never_o know_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n command_v not_o faith_n in_o christ_n see_v more_o art_n 8._o scripture_n hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n protestant_n we_o care_v not_o for_o unwritten_a tradition_n we_o acknowledge_v no_o word_n but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v see_v more_o art_n 9_o chapter_n vi_o of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n scripture_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v peter_n church_n build_v upon_o peter_n my_o church_n protestant_n peter_n be_v not_o rock_n because_o christ_n do_v not_o build_v peter_n not_o upon_o peter_n his_o church_n upon_o peter_n see_v more_o art_n 2._o scripture_n and_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o to_o thou_o peter_n keyos_n give_v to_o peter_n i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n protestant_n christ_n call_v faith_n the_o rock_n to_o which_o rock_n not_o to_o he_o not_o give_v to_o he_o peter_n be_v give_v these_o key_n see_v art_n 3._o scripture_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v fail_v peter_n faith_n fail_v not_o it_o fail_v not_o protestant_n for_o a_o time_n sure_o peter_n say_v fail_v while_o he_o deny_v christ_n it_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a speech_n that_o peter_n deny_v christ_n do_v not_o less_o his_o faith_n see_v more_o art_n 4._o scripture_n and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n foundation_n the_o apostle_n foundation_n and_o in_o they_o twelve_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n protestant_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n see_v foundation_n not_o foundation_n more_o art_n 5._o scripture_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o hear_v the_o apostle_n simple_o to_o be_v hear_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v hear_v protestant_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o to_o be_v examine_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n s._n paul_n
gospel_n or_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v have_v be_v try_v by_o the_o old_a see_v more_o art_n 6._o chapter_n vii_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n scripture_n if_o my_o cowenant_n with_o the_o day_n can_v be_v make_v void_a always_o pastors_n always_o etc._n etc._n also_o my_o cowenant_n may_v be_v make_v void_a with_o david_n my_o servant_n that_o there_o be_v not_o of_o he_o a_o son_n to_o reign_v in_o his_o throne_n and_o levits_n and_o priest_n my_o minister_n always_o not_o always_o protestant_n it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o external_a ministry_n must_v be_v perpetual_a the_o church_n have_v osten_v no_o man_n pastor_n some_o short_a time_n the_o church_n may_v be_v deprive_v of_o pastor_n see_v more_o art_n 7._o scripture_n thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v the_o pastor_n authority_n in_o the_o pastor_n key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n protestant_n the_o authority_n be_v not_o in_o the_o prelate_n but_o in_o the_o they_o not_o in_o they_o word_n the_o church_n have_v nothing_o but_o mere_a ministry_n see_v more_o art_n 2._o scripture_n thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v excommunicate_v one_o pastor_n can_v excommunicate_v bind_v on_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n protestant_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o this_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v can_v one_o can_v be_v give_v to_o no_o one_o man_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o presbytery_n see_v more_o art_n 3._o scripture_n and_o he_o paul_n walk_v through_o syria_n and_o silicia_n law_n pastors_n can_v make_v law_n confirm_v the_o church_n and_o command_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_n protestant_n the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v law_n see_v not_o they_o can_v not_o more_o art_n 4._o scripture_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v place_v you_o bishop_n to_o rule_v ruler_n pastor_n ruler_n of_o the_o church_n not_o ruler_n the_o church_n of_o god_n protestant_n the_o true_a nature_n of_o a_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o no_o pure_a man_n one_o or_o many_o see_v art_n 5._o scripture_n you_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o preiste_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v paster_n to_o be_v call_v priest_n not_o to_o be_v so_o call_v protestant_n who_o administer_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n among_o the_o people_n nether_a may_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v priest_n see_v more_o art_n 7._o scripture_n but_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v mission_n no_o preach_n without_o mission_n without_o mission_n protestant_n even_o they_o who_o be_v not_o lawful_o call_v may_v preach_v the_o word_n fruitful_o every_o christian_a man_n have_v authority_n to_o preach_v christ_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o where_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v see_v more_o art_n 8._o scripture_n moses_n and_o aaron_n in_o his_o priest_n priest_n moses_n a_o priest_n no_o priest_n protestant_n moses_n do_v not_o exercise_v at_o all_o the_o preisthood_n but_o be_v only_o a_o prophet_n see_v more_o art_n 10._o chapter_n viii_o of_o the_o church_n scripture_n there_o shall_v be_v make_v one_o foul_v and_o one_o pastor_n only_a church_n but_o one_o only_a not_o one_o only_a protestant_n we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v twoe_o society_n of_o man_n that_o be_v twoe_o church_n to_o the_o one_o belong_v the_o predestinate_a to_o the_o other_o the_o reprobate_n christ_n and_o the_o thing_n themselves_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v twoe_o church_n see_v more_o art_n 1._o scripture_n we_o be_v one_o body_n all_o that_o participate_v of_o one_o sacrament_n all_o those_o one_o body_n who_o participate_v one_o sacrament_n bread_n protestant_n the_o godly_a be_v no_o more_o join_v in_o one_o body_n with_o those_o not_o all_o those_o the_o wicked_a then_o light_a with_o darkness_n christ_n with_o belial_n see_v more_o art_n 2._o scripture_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o of_o fail_v church_n can_v not_o fail_v it_o can_v fail_v his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n protestant_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o the_o church_n be_v clean_o fall_v down_o long_o ago_o antichrist_n have_v root_v out_o the_o church_n even_o from_o the_o ground_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v cast_v flat_o down_o see_v more_o art_n 4._o scripture_n you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o city_n can_v not_o be_v hide_v church_n can_v not_o be_v hide_v hide_v situate_v upon_o a_o mountain_n protestant_n often_o time_n god_n will_v have_v no_o visible_a church_n hide_v it_o can_v be_v hide_v on_o earth_n the_o whole_a visible_a church_n may_v fail_v see_v more_o art_n 5._o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n infallible_a church_n be_v infallible_a and_o strength_n of_o truth_n protestant_n the_o universal_a church_n may_v err_v the_o church_n infallible_a not_o infallible_a may_v err_v the_o catholic_a church_n may_v err_v and_o that_o most_o greevous_o see_v more_o art_n 6._o scripture_n if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o hear_v church_n simple_o to_o be_v hear_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v hear_v as_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o publican_n protestant_n we_o must_v not_o simple_o receive_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n teach_v see_v more_o art_n 7._o chapter_n ix_o of_o temple_n or_o material_a church_n scripture_n who_o anna_n depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n by_o prayer_n church_n for_o private_a prayer_n fast_v and_o prayer_n serve_v day_n and_o right_n protestant_n church_n be_v for_o preach_v only_o it_o be_v no_o lawful_a prayer_n not_o for_o private_a prayer_n end_n of_o church_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v private_o pray_v in_o they_o see_v more_o art_n 1._o scripture_n twoe_o cherubin_n also_o thou_o shall_v make_v of_o beat_a church_n image_n to_o be_v set_v in_o church_n not_o to_o be_v set_v in_o church_n gold_n on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o oracle_n protestant_n the_o jew_n have_v no_o manner_n image_n nether_a paint_v not_o grave_v in_o their_o temple_n god_n abhor_v image_n we_o must_v not_o suffer_v that_o image_n be_v in_o church_n see_v more_o art_n 3._o scripture_n report_v these_o word_n of_o a_o heathen_a this_o so_o heathen_n think_v idol_n to_o be_v go_n they_o think_v not_o so_o paul_n say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o god_n which_o be_v make_v by_o hand_n protestant_n it_o be_v a_o lie_n that_o the_o heathen_n do_v believe_v the_o image_n of_o their_o god_n to_o have_v be_v their_o god_n themselves_o see_v more_o art_n 4._o chapter_n x._o of_o baptism_n scripture_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o necessary_a water_n necessary_a to_o baptism_n not_o necessary_a spirit_n he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n protestant_n though_o water_n be_v want_v yet_o if_o the_o baptism_n of_o one_o can_v be_v differ_v with_o edification_n i_o will_v baptize_v as_o well_o with_o any_o other_o liquor_n as_o with_o water_n see_v more_o art_n 1._o scripture_n go_v teach_v you_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o he_o baptism_n command_v of_o christ_n not_o command_v of_o he_o &c._n &c._n protestant_n baptism_n be_v of_o less_o importance_n then_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v great_o cammand_v any_o thing_n about_o it_o see_v more_o art_n 3._o scripture_n unless_o one_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a all_o baptism_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o necessary_a simon_n magus_n be_v baptize_v he_o be_v not_o baptize_v baptism_n profit_v all_o not_o all_o ghost_n he_o can_v inter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n protestant_n child_n who_o die_v before_o they_o be_v christen_v be_v not_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n see_v art_n 4._o scripture_n then_o simon_n magus_n also_o himself_z believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v he_o clean_v to_o philippe_n protestant_n that_o simon_n peter_n and_o simon_n magus_n receive_v the_o same_o whole_a baptism_n be_v most_o false_a see_v more_o art_n 5._o scripture_n as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n protestant_n baptism_n bring_v no_o commodity_n to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o elect_v see_v more_o art_n 6._o scripture_n christ_n love_v the_o church_n cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o laver_n sin_n baptism_n purge_v sin_n it_o purge_v not_o sin_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n protestant_n who_o will_v say_v that_o we_o be_v cleanse_v by_o this_o water_n do_v thou_o think_v that_o water_n be_v the_o laver_n of_o the_o soul_n no._n baptism_n can_v wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n see_v more_o art_n 7._o scripture_n be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n all_o sin_n wash_v away_o by_o baptism_n not_o by_o baptism_n all_o bear_v in_o in_o state_n of_o damnation_n not_o all_o protestant_n paul_n
be_v give_v to_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n protestant_n express_o deny_v luther_n in_o galat._n 2._o to_o 5._o fol._n 321._o i_o be_v so_o teach_v from_o a_o child_n that_o i_o wax_v pail_n with_o fear_n at_o the_o very_a name_n of_o christ_n because_o i_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n wherefore_o i_o have_v double_a labour_n to_o correct_v this_o evil_n first_o to_o forget_v that_o old_a inveterate_a judge_n christ_n be_v no_o judge_n opinion_n of_o christ_n a_o lawmaker_n and_o judge_n then_o to_o damn_v and_o reject_v it_o and_o in_o galat._n 5._o tom_n 1._o germ._n witenberg_n apud_fw-la scioppium_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la c._n 5._o when_o thou_o think_v of_o christ_n as_o a_o judge_n who_o will_v command_v thou_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o thy_o life_n past_a then_o be_v assure_v and_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n but_o the_o very_a devil_n himself_o the_o same_o doctrine_n he_o preach_v postilla_fw-la in_o dom._n 3._o aduentus_fw-la and_o in_o die_n pentecostes_fw-la where_o also_o he_o add_v if_o we_o have_v such_o a_o imagination_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o i_o think_v he_o be_v a_o judge_n straight_o way_n i_o fear_v he_o thence_o it_o follow_v that_o i_o become_v strange_a from_o he_o and_o fearful_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o that_o also_o i_o hate_v he_o jacobus_n andreae_n apud_fw-la bezam_n respon_n ad_fw-la calum_fw-la vol._n 3._o pag._n 131._o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o exercise_v the_o last_o judgement_n as_o man_n but_o as_o god_n and_o the_o like_v think_v all_o they_o who_o as_o we_o shall_v rehearse_v hereafter_o chap._n 16._o say_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o exact_v any_o account_n of_o our_o life_n past_a for_o if_o he_o be_v our_o judge_n doubtless_o he_o will_v exact_v account_n of_o us._n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v appoint_v judge_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n catholik_o the_o same_o protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o damnable_a opinion_n to_o think_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n that_o when_o we_o think_v of_o christ_n as_o a_o judge_n it_o be_v not_o christ_n but_o the_o devil_n himself_o that_o if_o we_o imagine_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n we_o fall_v to_o hate_v he_o art_fw-la ix_o whether_o christ_n have_v make_v a_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n hieremie_n 31._o v._o 31._o behold_v the_o day_n shall_v come_v say_v our_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n covenant_n christ_n make_v a_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n which_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o take_v their_o hand_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n which_o word_n the_o apostle_n cit_v hebr._n 8._o v._o 8._o and_o expound_v they_o of_o the_o covenant_n make_v by_o christ_n hebrew_n 8._o v._o 6._o and_o 7._o but_o now_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o better_a testament_n a_o better_a testament_n ministry_n by_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n which_o be_v establiish_v in_o better_a promise_n for_o if_o that_o former_a have_v be_v void_a of_o fault_n there_o shall_v not_o certes_o a_o place_n of_o a_o second_o be_v seek_v hebrew_n 9_o v._o 15._o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o new_a testament_n a_o new_a testament_n testament_n that_o death_n be_v a_o mean_a unto_o the_o redemption_n of_o those_o prevarication_n which_o be_v under_o the_o former_a testament_n they_o that_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n galat._n 4._o v._o 24._o for_o these_o be_v the_o twoe_o testament_n the_o one_o testament_n twoe_o testament_n from_o mount_n sina_n etc._n etc._n matthew_n 26._o for_o 28._o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o luke_n 22._o v._o 20._o this_o be_v the_o chalice_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la c._n 8._o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n make_v his_o testament_n and_o therefore_o fulfil_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n protestant_n express_o deny_v confession_n of_o switzer_n cap._n 17._o see_v there_o be_v always_o one_o only_a god_n one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n one_o testament_n or_o covenant_n testament_n there_o be_v but_o one_o testament_n it_o necessary_o follow_v &c._n &c._n whitaker_n cont._n 2._o q_o 2._o c._n 3._o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o covenant_n albeit_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o time_n diverse_o make_v zuinglius_fw-la in_o elencho_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 31._o they_o be_v call_v two_o testament_n not_o twoe_o testament_n testament_n not_o that_o they_o be_v twoe_o different_a testament_n fol._n 33._o wherefore_o there_o be_v one_o testament_n alone_o one_o only_a testament_n in_o serm._n 1_o bernen_fw-ge fol._n 532._o but_o see_v there_o be_v not_o twoe_o testament_n there_o must_v be_v this_o one_o caluin_n 2._o instit_fw-la c._n 10._o §_o 2._o the_o convenant_n of_o all_o the_o father_n be_v so_o little_a different_a from_o we_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o substance_n that_o it_o be_v whole_o one_o and_o the_o same_o yet_o the_o administration_n vari_v beza_n in_o math._n 26._o v._n 28._o they_o can_v nor_o must_v not_o be_v call_v covenant_n not_o twoe_o covenant_n twoe_o covenant_n as_o if_o indeed_o they_o be_v twoe_o cont._n heshus_n vol._n 1._o p._n 283._o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v one_o only_o and_o singular_a covenant_n whether_o we_o consider_v the_o author_n or_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o they_o both_o peter_n martyr_n in_o locis_fw-la clas_fw-la 2._o c._n 16._o §_o 27._o we_o must_v needs_o determine_v that_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o bucanus_n instit_fw-la theol._n loco_fw-la 22._o the_o twoe_o testament_n be_v one_o in_o substance_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o cause_n efficient_a material_a and_o final_a the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o christ_n make_v a_o new_a covenant_n or_o testament_n a_o second_o a_o other_o a_o latter_a covenant_n or_o testament_n a_o new_a one_o not_o according_a to_o the_o old_a a_o better_a testament_n establish_v in_o better_a promise_n and_o that_o the_o former_a testament_n be_v not_o void_a of_o fault_n catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n express_o say_v that_o there_o be_v always_o one_o testament_n or_o covenant_n one_o and_o the_o same_o covenant_n whole_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o deed_n and_o substance_n one_o and_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o author_n matter_n and_o end_n one_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o cause_n material_a formal_a efficient_a and_o final_a that_o there_o be_v not_o twoe_o different_a testament_n that_o they_o must_v not_o be_v call_v twoe_o as_o if_o indeed_o they_o be_v twoe_o which_o be_v so_o manifest_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n as_o diverse_a protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v l._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la x._o whether_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v ignorant_a scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n john_n 16._o v._o 30._o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o christ_n now_o we_o know_v thing_n christ_n know_v all_o thing_n that_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o thou_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n ask_v thou_o john_n 21._o v._o 17._o peter_n say_v to_o he_o lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o and_o ca._n 7._o v._n 15._o and_o the_o they_o know_v letter_n though_o he_o have_v not_o learn_v they_o jew_n marvel_v say_v how_o do_v this_o man_n know_v letter_n whereas_o he_o have_v not_o learned_a ihon._n 2._o v._o 24._o but_o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o for_o that_o he_o know_v all_o and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o he_o that_o man_n know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n any_o shall_v give_v testimony_n of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n and_o c._n 18._o ver_fw-la 4._o jesus_n therefore_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o go_v forth_o etc._n etc._n coloss_n 2._o v._n 3._o in_o who_o jesus_n christ_n be_v all_o the_o treasure_n knowledge_n have_v all_o treasure_n of_o knowledge_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n hide_v catholik_o express_o affirm_v s._n thomas_n 3._o part_n q._n 15._o art_n 3._o as_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o fomite_fw-la of_o sin_n so_o there_o be_v no_o ignorance_n et_fw-fr q._n 11._o art_n 11._o he_o know_v all_o particular_a thing_n pass_v present_a and_o to_o come_v
ether_n the_o door_n of_o themselves_o open_v to_o christ_n or_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o wall_n piscator_fw-la in_o respon_n ad_fw-la buscherum_n c._n 13._o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o more_o probable_a that_o christ_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n do_v open_v the_o shut_v door_n more_o of_o their_o like_a say_n may_v be_v see_v in_o my_o latin_a book_n chap_v 2._o art_n 23._o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o christ_n enter_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o the_o door_n be_v not_o shut_v in_o the_o instant_n of_o christ_n entrance_n that_o christ_n true_o open_v the_o door_n that_o the_o door_n of_o themselves_o open_v and_o give_v place_n which_o doctrine_n diverse_a protestant_n confess_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n see_v lib._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la xxiv_o whether_o christ_n penetrate_v the_o heaven_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n hebrew_n 4._o v._o 14._o have_v therefore_o a_o great_a high_a priest_n that_o heavenes_n christ_n penetrate_v the_o heavenes_n have_v penetrate_v the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr euchar._n c._n 6._o it_o can_v be_v temerarious_o say_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o heaven_n be_v break_v when_o he_o ascend_v to_o his_o father_n protestant_n express_o deny_v vorstius_n in_o antibellarm_n p_o 402._o the_o question_n be_v beg_v in_o heaven_n do_v not_o penetrate_v heaven_n all_o the_o example_n which_o be_v buy_v to_o prove_v penetration_n of_o quantite_n whereas_o in_o truth_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v any_o where_o red_a in_o scripture_n spalatensis_n lib._n 5._o the_o republic_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 182._o i_o admit_v no_o penetration_n gualterus_n in_o joan._n 20._o call_v it_o a_o monstruous_a new_a doctrine_n to_o say_v that_o twoe_o body_n can_v be_v at_o once_o in_o the_o same_o place_n tilenus_n in_o syntagm_n cap._n 8._o say_v that_o christ_n ascend_v without_o penetration_n of_o quantity_n and_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o paris_n 1588._o affirm_v that_o he_o can_v not_o ascend_v but_o rent_v and_o break_v the_o heaven_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o christ_n penetrate_v the_o heaven_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o example_n of_o penetration_n that_o they_o admit_v no_o penetration_n that_o it_o be_v a_o monstruous_a new_a doctrine_n that_o christ_n ascend_v without_o penetration_n and_o can_v not_o ascend_v but_o by_o rent_v the_o heaven_n art_fw-la xxv_o whether_o christ_n do_v in_o heaven_n pray_v for_o we_o scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n john_n 14._o for_o 16._o and_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v us._n christ_n our_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n make_v incession_n for_o us._n you_o a_o other_o paraclete_n 1._o john_n 2._o v._o 1._o but_o and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a rom._n 8._o vers_fw-la 34._o christ_n jesus_n that_o die_v yea_o that_o be_v rise_v also_o again_o who_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intertercession_n for_o us._n hebrew_n 7._o v._o 25._o whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v also_o for_o ever_o go_v by_o himself_o to_o god_n always_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la c._n 20._o christ_n pray_v for_o all_o et._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la c._n 8._o christ_n be_v our_o only_a immediate_a intercessor_n with_o his_o father_n tolet_n in_o ihon._n 16._o annot._fw-la 35._o the_o holy_a father_n teach_v that_o christ_n in_o heaven_n as_o man_n pray_v his_o father_n for_o we_o albeit_o some_o deny_v it_o but_o improbable_o protestant_n express_o deny_v peter_n martyr_n in_o 1._o corint_fw-la 13._o but_o they_o must_v know_v that_o christ_n intercession_n with_o the_o father_n for_o we_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o &c_n christ_n intercession_n nothing_o but_o &c_n &c_n he_o be_v always_o present_a with_o the_o father_n and_o that_o by_o his_o prosence_n because_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o we_o god_n mercy_n towards_o the_o elect_a be_v most_o speedy_o obtain_v caluin_n in_o joan._n 16._o v._n 26._o but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n pray_v for_o we_o to_o his_o father_n we_o must_v not_o imagine_v any_o carnal_a thing_n of_o he_o as_o if_o fall_v at_o his_o father_n fect_n he_o humble_o make_v prayer_n make_v not_o bumble_a prayer_n prayer_n but_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n wherewith_o he_o once_o pacify_v god_n to_o we_o be_v ever_o of_o force_n this_o effectual_a blood_n with_o which_o he_o cleanse_v our_o sin_n and_o the_o obedience_n which_o he_o perform_v be_v a_o continual_a intercession_n for_o us._n and_o in_o rom._n 8._o v._n 34._o he_o say_v that_o because_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o eternal_a intercession_n and_o have_v the_o efficacy_n of_o a_o lively_a prayer_n he_o be_v say_v to_o intercede_v for_o us._n the_o like_a have_v perkins_n de_fw-fr serie_fw-la causarum_fw-la to_o 1._o col_fw-fr 21._o bezain_n confess_v c._n 4._o sect_n 16._o nether_a therefore_o may_v we_o imagine_v suppliant_a pray_v not_o as_o a_o suppliant_a that_o christ_n as_o a_o suppliant_a pray_v for_o we_o but_o he_o reconcile_v we_o to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o perpetual_a odour_n of_o his_o only_a sacrifice_n and_o make_v our_o prayer_n effectual_a before_o god_n bucanus_n in_o instit_fw-la theol._n loco_fw-la 35._o christ_n not_o by_o a_o gesture_n or_o prayer_n as_o cast_v himself_o at_o his_o father_n foot_n do_v humble_o pray_v for_o we_o but_o both_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o also_o by_o offer_v our_o prayer_n to_o the_o father_n the_o like_a say_v other_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o my_o latin_a book_n c._n 2._o art_n 25._o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o christ_n in_o heaven_n be_v our_o advocate_n ask_v for_o we_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o christ_n intercession_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o presence_n with_o his_o father_n that_o he_o do_v not_o humble_o make_v prayer_n for_o we_o that_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v in_o steed_n of_o prayer_n that_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o we_o as_o a_o suppliant_a that_o he_o do_v not_o humble_o pray_v for_o us._n a_o sum_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o show_v that_o protestant_n cry_v that_o we_o make_v a_o new_a god_n and_o that_o this_o fault_n rather_o fall_v upon_o they_o now_o we_o will_v show_v that_o they_o object_n the_o like_a unto_o we_o concern_v christ_n and_o that_o themselves_o be_v faulty_a therein_o m._n perkins_n in_o cathol_n reform_v controu_fw-fr 9_o cap._n 11._o thus_o write_v of_o catholik_o they_o worship_v a_o other_o christ_n than_o we_o do_v and_o in_o conflictu_fw-la christi_fw-la cum_fw-la diabolo_fw-it tom_fw-mi 2._o col_fw-fr 130._o the_o papist_n christ_n be_v a_o feign_a christ_n in_o apocal._n 2._o col_fw-fr 189._o the_o papist_n christ_n be_v a_o false_a christ_n yea_o christ_n protestant_n new_a christ_n a_o idol_n of_o christ_n but_o out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v relate_v in_o this_o chapter_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o catholics_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a christ_n describe_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o protestant_n christ_n be_v a_o quite_o different_a and_o opposite_a christ_n for_o the_o christ_n which_o scripture_n and_o catholik_o propose_v be_v as_o he_o be_v man_n to_o be_v worship_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o head_n of_o the_o church_n lawmaker_n judge_n can_v forgive_v sin_n work_v miracle_n none_o of_o which_o thing_n agree_v to_o the_o protestant_n christ_n according_a to_o protestant_n christ_n as_o man_n be_v ignorant_a most_o true_o a_o sinner_n be_v afraid_a of_o his_o salvation_n but_o not_o according_a to_o catholics_n according_a to_o scripture_n and_o catholik_o christ_n merit_v some_o thing_n for_o himself_o true_o merit_v our_o redemption_n and_o that_o by_o his_o bodily_a death_n or_o blood_n nether_a be_v his_o blood_n corrupt_v but_o according_a to_o protestant_n he_o merit_v nothing_o for_o himself_o merit_v not_o our_o redemption_n with_o a_o just_a price_n but_o by_o acceptation_n of_o his_o father_n nor_o by_o his_o corporal_a death_n but_o by_o some_o great_a matter_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v corrupt_v nor_o be_v now_o any_o more_o in_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o catholik_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o damn_a for_o all_o descend_v into_o hell_n be_v free_a
god_n be_v idolatry_n and_o horrible_a blasphemy_n to_o call_v our_o bessed_a lady_n our_o hope_n art_fw-la xv._o whether_o saint_n have_v power_n to_o work_v miracle_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n matth._n 10._o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o have_v call_v his_o twelve_o disciple_n together_o miracle_n some_o saint_n have_v power_n to_o do_v miracle_n he_o give_v they_o power_n over_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o they_o shall_v cast_v they_o out_o and_o shall_v cure_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o infirmity_n mark_n 3._o ver_fw-la 15._o and_o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o cure_v infirmity_n and_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n 1._o corin._n 12._o v._n 9_o to_o one_o certes_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o a_o other_o the_o grace_n of_o do_v cure_n in_o one_o spirit_n to_o a_o other_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 14._o how_o can_v god_n more_o plain_o express_v his_o mind_n then_o by_o give_v to_o one_o the_o singular_a gift_n of_o miracle_n protestant_n express_o deny_v perkins_n in_o gal._n 3._o v._n 3._o god_n never_o give_v any_o man_n the_o power_n of_o miracle_n never_o man_n have_v power_n to_o work_v miracle_n work_a miracle_n either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o vrsinus_n in_o catechismo_fw-la q._n 99_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n be_v not_o transfuse_v into_o saint_n therefore_o metaphorical_o they_o be_v say_v to_o work_v they_o beza_n in_o 1._o cor._n 12._o v._n 6._o but_o in_o do_v of_o miracle_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o work_n itself_o god_n power_n do_v work_v without_o any_o communication_n at_o all_o which_o he_o impart_v not_o even_o to_o the_o angel_n themselves_o what_o then_o will_v some_o say_v be_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n like_o stock_n &_o block_n in_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n no._n for_o either_o by_o their_o prayer_n they_o obtain_v the_o miracle_n of_o god_n or_o understand_a god_n will_v by_o inward_a grace_n or_o peculiar_a revelation_n they_o declare_v it_o but_o so_o that_o no_o power_n of_o they_o do_v in_o any_o sort_n concur_v as_o efficient_a cause_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o miracle_n piscator_fw-la in_o thes_n l._n 2._o p._n 373._o do_v god_n impart_v to_o any_o creature_n the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n we_o deny_v it_o because_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n be_v omnipotency_n itself_o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o christ_n give_v the_o apostle_n power_n to_o cure_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n &_o infirmity_n that_o to_o some_o be_v give_v the_o grace_n of_o work_a miracle_n catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n express_o say_v that_o god_n never_o give_v to_o any_o creature_n the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o that_o he_o impart_v not_o to_o saint_n the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n that_o no_o power_n in_o they_o concur_v as_o efficient_a cause_n to_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n but_o only_o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o god_n that_o all_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n be_v omnipotency_n itself_o and_o never_o impart_v to_o any_o creature_n art_fw-la xvi_o whether_o saint_n do_v reign_v with_o christ_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n apocal._n 5._o v._o 10._o thou_o have_v make_v we_o to_o our_o god_n a_o kingdom_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n apocal._n 20._o for_o 6._o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n christ_n saint_n reign_n with_o christ_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n c._n 22._o v._n 5._o our_o lord_n god_n do_v illuminate_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o apocal._n 2._o v._o 26._o and_o he_o that_o shall_v overcome_v and_o keep_v my_o nation_n have_v power_n over_o nation_n work_n unto_o the_o end_n i_o will_v give_v he_o power_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n cap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 21._o he_o that_o shall_v overcome_v i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n as_o i_o also_o have_v overcome_v and_o have_v sit_v with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v card._n bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la cap._n 18._o we_o learn_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o holy_a man_n after_o their_o death_n before_o the_o resurrection_n do_v receive_v power_n over_o nation_n and_o do_v rule_v they_o and_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v do_v with_o he_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n protestant_n express_o deny_v reineccius_n tom_n 4._o armaturae_fw-la c._n 7._o the_o saint_n do_v not_o reign_v nation_n saint_n reign_v not_o with_o christ_n do_v not_o rule_v nation_n with_o christ_n the_o like_a have_v vorstius_n in_o antibel_n p._n 298._o pareus_n in_o collegio_fw-la theol._n 9_o disput_fw-la 18._o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o say_v that_o as_o angel_n so_o the_o soul_n of_o bless_a man_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v us._n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v all_o other_o protestant_n who_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n neither_o know_v nor_o care_n what_o be_v do_v on_o earth_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n govern_v nation_n sit_v in_o christ_n throne_n catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n express_o say_v that_o saint_n reign_v not_o with_o christ_n be_v not_o appoint_v of_o god_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v we_o know_v not_o nor_o care_v not_o what_o be_v do_v on_o earth_n art_fw-la xvii_o whether_o any_o saint_n be_v full_a of_o grace_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n luc._n 1._o v._n 28._o the_o angel_n say_v to_o our_o b._n lady_n haile_o full_a of_o grace_n act._n 36._o ver_fw-la 28._o consider_v therefore_o brethren_n seven_o man_n of_o you_o grace_n some_o saint_n full_a of_o grace_n of_o good_a testimony_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wisdom_n who_o we_o may_v appoint_v over_o this_o business_n and_o v._o 8._o and_o stephen_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o fortitude_n do_v great_a wonder_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v s._n thomas_n 3._o part_n q._n 27._o art_n 5._o the_o b._n virgin_n marie_n obtain_v such_o fullness_n of_o grace_n that_o she_o be_v nigh_a to_o the_o author_n of_o grace_n protestant_n express_o deny_v illyricus_n in_o lucae_n 1._o v._o 28._o cit_fw-la it_o be_v ill_o translate_v full_a of_o grace_n grace_n none_o full_a of_o grace_n for_o christ_n alone_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n caluin_n in_o lucae_n 1._o v._n 15._o expound_v full_a of_o grace_n above_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n also_o be_v other_o protestant_n who_o either_o deny_v that_o the_o angel_n salute_v our_o b._n lady_n full_a of_o grace_n or_o deny_v that_o we_o have_v any_o inherent_a justice_n or_o grace_n in_o we_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o our_o lady_n and_o s._n stephen_n be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o that_o other_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n say_v that_o christ_n alone_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o that_o other_o have_v no_o grace_n or_o justice_n in_o they_o a_o sum_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o angel_n or_o saint_n it_o appear_v out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v rehearse_v in_o this_o chapter_n that_o protestant_n do_v far_o otherwise_o describe_v unto_o we_o angel_n and_o saint_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o catholik_o do_v for_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o catholik_o they_o be_v perfect_o just_a and_o perfect_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o protestant_n in_o the_o verdict_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o catholik_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o have_v care_n of_o our_o matter_n hear_v our_o prayer_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n they_o do_v none_o of_o these_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o catholik_o they_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o to_o be_v worship_v to_o be_v imitate_v of_o we_o and_o god_n be_v to_o be_v invocate_v by_o their_o name_n who_o also_o for_o their_o good_a deed_n their_o sake_n do_v good_a unto_o we_o but_o according_a to_o protestant_n none_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n belong_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o catholik_o they_o enjoy_v their_o heavenly_a felicity_n reign_n with_o christ_n and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v power_n to_o do_v miracle_n but_o in_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n they_o neither_o enjoy_v their_o heavenly_a happiness_n nor_o reign_v with_o christ_n nor_o any_o of_o they_o have_v or_o can_v have_v power_n to_o work_v miracle_n protestant_n therefore_o steal_v from_o angel_n and_o saint_n virtue_n protest_v steal_v from_o saint_n power_n
teach_v that_o christ_n pray_v that_o s._n peter_n faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v which_o undoubted_o he_o obtain_v the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o s._n peter_n lose_v his_o faith_n err_v from_o faith_n do_v not_o retain_v faith_n do_v apostotate_n that_o his_o faith_n fail_v that_o infidelity_n prevail_v against_o he_o which_o be_v so_o open_a a_o contradiction_n of_o scripture_n as_o diverse_a protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v l._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la v._o whether_o the_o apostle_n be_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n apocalip_n 21._o v._n 14._o and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n have_v twelve_o church_n the_o apostle_n foundation_n of_o the_o church_n foundation_n and_o in_o they_o twelve_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n ephes_n 2._o v._n 20._o you_o be_v citizen_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o domestical_o of_o god_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o high_a corner_n stone_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr pontif._n c._n 11._o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n controu_fw-fr 4._o q._n 1._o c._n 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n church_n not_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o faith_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n moulin_n in_o his_o bucler_n p._n 380._o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n peter_n martyr_n in_o locis_fw-la clas_o 4._o cap._n 3._o §_o 4._o if_o we_o read_v in_o the_o father_n as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v that_o there_o be_v twelve_o foundation_n here_o foundation_n be_v not_o put_v for_o the_o rout_n of_o the_o building_n but_o for_o great_a stone_n which_o be_v next_o to_o the_o foundation_n beza_n in_o ephes_n 2._o vers_fw-la 20._o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v bvilder_n of_o this_o temple_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o also_o now_o faithful_a minister_n be_v but_o not_o the_o foundation_n itself_o herbrandus_fw-la in_o compend_v theol._n loco_fw-la de_fw-fr eccles_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n they_o lay_v the_o foundation_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o there_o be_v twelve_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o they_o write_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n that_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n where_o there_o be_v manifest_a distinction_n make_v between_o the_o foundation_n on_o which_o we_o be_v build_v and_o christ_n catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n express_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o foundation_n that_o they_o be_v not_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o bvilder_n not_o foundation_n but_o great_a stone_n next_o to_o the_o foundation_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o some_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v l._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la vi_o whether_o the_o apostle_n be_v simple_o to_o be_v hear_v or_o believe_v without_o examination_n of_o their_o doctrine_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n luc._n 10._o v._n 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o hear_v the_o apostle_n be_v simple_o to_o be_v hear_v 1._o thessalon_n 1._o v._n 12._o we_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n without_o intermission_n because_o that_o when_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o same_o also_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n cite_v in_o the_o next_o article_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n defence_n count_v whitak_n l._n 3._o sect_n 5._o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n antidote_n act._n 17._o v._n 11._o christ_n have_v join_v his_o truth_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v so_o narrow_o as_o he_o say_v who_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o why_o then_o not_o also_o who_o examine_v your_o doctrine_n examine_v my_o truth_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n controu_fw-fr 2._o quaest_n 5._o cap._n 11._o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o to_o be_v examine_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n hear_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o scripture_n and_o to_o be_v receive_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o it_o and_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o they_o differre_fw-la much_o less_o &c._n &c._n and_o l._n 2._o cont_n dureum_fw-la sect_n 2._o when_o paul_n preach_v to_o the_o berheans_n they_o examine_v the_o scripture_n for_o to_o know_v full_o whether_o those_o thing_n which_o paul_n teach_v agree_v with_o scripture_n and_o this_o their_o example_n be_v allow_v with_o the_o high_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o propose_v to_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v imitate_v caluin_n in_o actor_n 17._o vers_fw-la 11._o the_o thessalonian_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o to_o examine_v whether_o god_n truth_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v or_o no_o only_o they_o examine_v paul_n doctrine_n to_o the_o line_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a touchstone_n by_o which_o all_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n praise_v the_o thessalonian_o it_o prescribe_v in_o their_o example_n a_o rule_n for_o us._n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o disciple_n to_o examine_v paul_n doctrine_n and_o 4._o institut_fw-la c._n 8._o §_o 4._o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o very_a name_n do_v show_v how_o far_o their_o commission_n stretch_v forsooth_o if_o they_o be_v apostle_n let_v they_o not_o prate_v what_o they_o listen_v but_o faithful_o deliver_v his_o commandment_n who_o send_v they_o luther_n praefat._n assert_v artic._n to_o 2._o if_o s._n paul_n gospel_n or_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v have_v be_v try_v by_o the_o old_a scripture_n whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o what_o do_v we_o who_o will_v have_v the_o father_n say_n examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n daneus_fw-la contr._n 4._o p._n 611._o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o he_o write_v that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o examine_v of_o the_o disciple_n and_o auditor_n yea_o christ_n himself_o command_v his_o own_o doctrine_n to_o be_v so_o examine_v io._n 5._o 39_o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o who_o hear_v the_o apostle_n hear_v christ_n that_o their_o word_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o such_o receive_v of_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v simple_o but_o first_o to_o be_v examine_v that_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o imitate_v the_o betheans_n in_o examine_v s._n paul_n doctrine_n that_o the_o apostle_n must_v not_o prate_v what_o they_o listen_v that_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o old_a testament_n art_fw-la vii_o whether_o the_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n john_n 15._o v._o 27._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v give_v testimone_v of_o i_o witness_n the_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_a witness_n and_o you_o also_o shall_v give_v testimony_n because_o you_o be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n c._n 21._o v._n 24._o this_o be_v that_o disciple_n which_o give_v testimony_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o have_v write_v these_o thing_n and_o we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a c._n 1._o v._n 7._o this_o man_n come_v for_o testimony_n to_o give_v testimony_n of_o the_o light_n that_o all_o may_v believe_v through_o he_o act_n 1._o v._o 8._o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o jewrie_n and_o samaria_n and_o even_o unto_o the_o utmost_a of_o the_o earth_n c._n 5._o v._n 32._o and_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o c._n 10._o v._n 42._o he_o god_n raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v make_v manifest_a not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o to_o witness_v preordinate_v of_o god_n to_o we_o who_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a 3._o ihon._n v._n 12._o and_o we_o give_v testimony_n and_o thou_o know_v that_o our_o testimony_n be_v true_a exode_n 14._o v._n 31._o and_o they_o believe_v our_o lord_n and_o moses_n his_o servant_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n defence_n contr._n whitaker_n l._n 1._o
church_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v other_o protestant_n who_o say_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v invisible_a to_o man_n for_o such_o a_o church_n can_v be_v rule_v of_o man_n or_o deny_v that_o any_o reprobate_n though_o they_o be_v pastor_n be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o if_o they_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o true_a church_n certain_o they_o shall_v be_v also_o member_n of_o the_o same_o and_o those_o principal_n and_o if_o no_o reprobate_n be_v pastor_n of_o the_o true_a church_n neither_o be_v any_o elect_a because_o those_o pastor_n which_o be_v elect_v rule_v no_o other_o church_n then_o that_o which_o those_o which_o be_v reprobate_a do_v as_o saint_n peter_n rule_v no_o other_o kind_n of_o church_n than_o judas_n do_v the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o bishop_n rule_v that_o church_n which_o christ_n purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n that_o they_o edify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v watch_v man_n upon_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o jerusalem_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n purchase_v with_o christ_n blood_n be_v the_o true_a church_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_a or_o true_a church_n be_v invisible_a that_o she_o can_v be_v see_v that_o naughty_a prelate_n be_v not_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o bishop_n be_v not_o pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n art_fw-la vii_o whether_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v call_v priest_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n isaie_v 61._o ver_fw-la 6._o speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o gospel_n say_v priest_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v call_v priest_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v the_o minister_n of_o our_o god_n and_o c._n 66._o v._n 20._o 21._o and_o they_o shall_v show_v forth_o my_o glory_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o i_o will_v take_v of_o they_o to_o be_v priest_n and_o levit_n say_v our_o lord_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la c._n 17._o s._n austin_n say_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v proper_o call_v priest_n protestant_n express_o deny_v luther_n de_fw-fr instit_fw-la ministr_n to_o 2._o fol._n 371._o who_o administer_v the_o priest_n not_o to_o be_v call_v priest_n word_n and_o sacrament_n amongst_o people_n nether_a may_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v priest_n caluin_n 4._o institut_fw-la cap._n 18._o §_o 14._o with_o what_o trust_n dare_v these_o sacrilegious_a follow_v call_v themselves_o priest_n of_o the_o live_a god_n rainalds_n in_o his_o conference_n c._n 8._o divis_fw-la 4._o they_o who_o charge_v we_o with_o falsehood_n and_o corruption_n in_o that_o we_o call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n elder_n be_v guilty_a themselves_o of_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n in_o that_o they_o call_v they_o priest_n whitaker_n l._n 9_o cont_n dur._n sect_n 47._o the_o name_n of_o priest_n or_o sacrificer_n do_v no_o way_n agree_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o abusive_o and_o metonymical_o p._n martyr_n l._n cont_n gardiner_n col_fw-fr 1075._o we_o call_v not_o our_o minister_n priest_n confessio_fw-la heluet._n c._n 18._o we_o give_v none_o of_o our_o minister_n the_o name_n of_o priest_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v call_v priest_n and_o that_o some_o of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v of_o god_n be_v take_v to_o be_v priest_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v call_v priest_n that_o they_o call_v none_o of_o they_o priest_n that_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n to_o call_v they_o priest_n art_fw-la viii_o whether_o any_o can_n be_v a_o pastor_n and_o preach_v without_o mission_n or_o call_n scripture_n express_o denieth._n roman_n 10._o vers_fw-la 15._o but_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o mission_n none_o can_v preach_v without_o mission_n be_v send_v hebr._n 5._o ver_fw-la 5._o so_o christ_n also_o do_v not_o glorify_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n john_n 3._o v._o 28._o a_o man_n can_v receive_v any_o thing_n unless_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n catholik_o express_o deny_v d._n stapleton_n in_o rom._n 10._o v._n 15._o the_o root_n of_o lawful_a preach_n be_v mission_n nether_a be_v there_o any_o lawful_a power_n of_o preach_v god_n word_n where_o lawful_a mission_n go_v not_o before_o protestant_n express_o affirm_v art_n smalcaldici_fw-la pag._n 353._o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n a_o lay_v man_n absolu_v mission_n in_o necessity_n a_o lay_a man_n absolu_v some_o may_v preach_v with_o out_o mission_n and_o become_v pastor_n and_o minister_n to_o a_o other_o luther_n tom_n 2._o german_n fol._n 256._o a_o christian_a man_n have_v so_o much_o power_n that_o not_o call_v he_o ought_v to_o come_v forth_o and_o teach_v in_o midst_n of_o christian_n when_o he_o see_v the_o teacher_n there_o to_o err_v id._n l._n de_fw-fr instit_fw-la ministr_n f._n 372._o we_o have_v show_v evident_o that_o every_o one_o have_v authority_n to_o minister_v the_o word_n yea_o commandment_n if_o he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o teach_v or_o that_o they_o teach_v not_o aright_o who_o be_v the_o like_a ib._n l._n de_fw-fr judic._n eccles_n 376._o &_o the_o captivit_n f._n 80._o and_o postilla_fw-la in_o die_v s._n stephani_fw-la f._n 84._o stephen_n by_o his_o example_n give_v authority_n to_o every_o christian_n to_o preach_v christ_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o where_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v herbrand_n in_o disp_n 11._o even_o they_o who_o be_v not_o lawful_o call_v may_v preach_v the_o word_n fruitful_o melancthon_n in_o disput_fw-la to_o 4._o p._n 507._o a_o lay_v man_n can_v absolve_v not_o only_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o otherwhere_o jacobus_n andreae_n in_o colloq_fw-la montisbel_n p._n 410._o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n when_o minister_n or_o other_o man_n be_v absent_a it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o woman_n to_o comfort_v a_o sick_a man_n by_o preach_v and_o absolve_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n kemnitius_n also_o 2._o port_n exam._n tit_n de_fw-fr ministris_fw-la p._n 49._o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o preach_v without_o lawful_a vocation_n peter_n martyr_n in_o locis_fw-la clas_fw-la 4._o c._n 1._o §_o 15._o when_o a_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o build_v and_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o christian_a religion_n whosoever_o shall_v be_v there_o by_o chance_n who_o know_v christ_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o preach_v he_o nether_a be_v ordination_n to_o be_v expect_v see_v it_o can_v be_v have_v beza_n de_fw-fr notis_n eccles_n vol._n 3._o then_o will_v thou_o say_v shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o one_o in_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v no_o true_o but_o where_o a_o general_a disorder_n rage_v under_o colour_n of_o order_n nether_a remedy_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o author_n of_o this_o evil_a then_o sure_o as_o when_o the_o city_n be_v on_o fire_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o every_o good_a citizen_n out_o of_o order_n to_o bring_v water_n and_o cast_v upon_o the_o fire_n so_o in_o this_o fire_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o pious_a man_n according_a to_o his_o power_n to_o oppose_v himself_o to_o this_o evil_n plessie_n de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 11._o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v say_v how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v but_o because_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v confuse_o and_o out_o of_o order_n we_o must_v not_o look_v that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v right_o and_o according_a to_o set_v order_n and_o form_n for_o either_o that_o the_o church_n be_v admonish_v that_o there_o need_v reformation_n or_o that_o any_o particular_a man_n take_v care_n of_o his_o salvation_n every_o christian_n ought_v to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o that_o function_n by_o a_o general_a vocation_n so_o that_o he_o burn_v with_o zeal_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o charity_n to_o his_o neighbour_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o none_o can_v preach_v unless_o he_o be_v send_v none_o can_v take_v any_o honour_n unless_o it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o christ_n make_v not_o himself_o priest_n or_o pastor_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o one_o that_o be_v not_o call_v may_v fruitful_o preach_v that_o any_o man_n may_v preach_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n or_o when_o there_o want_v a_o pastor_n or_o he_o err_v or_o when_o there_o be_v a_o general_a disorder_n or_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v that_o a_o lay_v man_n may_v absolve_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o otherwise_o also_o
true_a church_n may_v some_o time_n fail_v to_o be_v visible_a scarpe_a de_fw-fr justif_n cont._n 5._o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n extent_n the_o whole_a visible_a church_n may_v fail_v in_o the_o uttermost_a extent_n may_v fail_v yea_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n as_o such_o vorstius_n in_o antibellarm_n p._n 136._o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o a_o great_a part_n but_o even_o whole_a take_v in_o the_o uttermost_a extent_n may_v for_o sometime_o fail_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v whole_o obscure_v again_o the_o external_a church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v obscure_v and_o fail_v more_o of_o their_o like_a say_n may_v be_v see_v in_o my_o foresay_v book_n c._n 4._o the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v hide_v and_o bid_v we_o to_o tell_v and_o hear_v she_o the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v not_o always_o a_o visible_a number_n of_o those_o who_o pious_o worship_n christ_n that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v no_o apparent_a for_o i_o be_v not_o always_o see_v with_o eye_n sometime_o fail_v to_o be_v visible_a that_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n as_o such_o may_v fail_v that_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n take_v in_o her_o uttermost_a extent_n may_v fail_v from_o the_o faith_n that_o god_n oftentimes_o will_v have_v no_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v so_o opposite_a to_o scripture_n as_o protestant_n sometime_o confess_v it_o see_v l._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la vi_o whether_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o faith_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n isaie_n 59_o vers_fw-la ultim_fw-la this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v church_n god_n spirit_n ever_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n our_o lord_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n that_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v our_o lord_n from_o this_o present_a for_o ever_o matthew_n 16._o vers_fw-la 18._o and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v she_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o against_o she_o against_o it_o joan._n 16._o v._n 13._o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3._o ver_fw-la 15._o which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o truth_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n controu_fw-fr 4._o qu._n 2._o art_n unico_fw-la the_o church_n in_o her_o determination_n of_o faith_n be_v ever_o must_v certain_a and_o infallible_a protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n cont._n 2._o q._n 4._o cap._n 3._o god_n have_v not_o promise_v to_o his_o church_n the_o universal_a church_n may_v err_v in_o necessary_a matter_n the_o whole_a church_n church_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o err_v the_o universal_a church_n may_v err_v the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v for_o a_o time_n err_v even_o in_o necessary_a matter_n yea_o after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o that_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v err_v about_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o only_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n but_o even_o the_o very_a apostle_n and_o doctor_n and_o quaest_n 5._o cap._n 17._o the_o church_n may_v for_o a_o time_n err_v in_o some_o fundamental_a point_n beza_n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccles_n vol._n 3._o if_o some_o particular_a church_n may_v err_v even_o in_o some_o principal_a head_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o yet_o leave_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n why_o may_v we_o not_o say_v the_o same_o of_o all_o particular_a church_n take_v not_o only_o several_o but_o all_o together_o for_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o margin_n churrh_n the_o catholic_a church_n and_o in_o fundamental_a point_n the_o whole_a churrh_n say_v some_o error_n may_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n even_o in_o some_o fundamental_a head_n of_o say_v daneus_fw-la controu_n 4._o l._n 3._o c._n 17._o the_o whole_a church_n all_o pastor_n general_o may_v err_v the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v deceive_v slip_n and_o err_v author_n resp_n ad_fw-la thesis_n vademont_n p._n 503._o the_o catholic_a grievous_o and_o grievous_o church_n may_v err_v and_o that_o sometime_o most_o grievous_o the_o like_a they_o teach_v common_o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o god_n spirit_n and_o his_o word_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v she_o all_o truth_n that_o she_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n the_o true_a church_n the_o universal_a church_n the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v most_o grievous_o and_o in_o some_o fundamental_a and_o necessary_a matter_n that_o the_o whole_a apostolic_a church_n even_o after_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v err_v which_o be_v so_o repugnant_a to_o holy_a scripture_n as_o sometime_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v lib._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la vii_o whether_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v simple_o in_o all_o thing_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n matth._n 18._o v._n 17._o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v hear_v church_n simple_o to_o be_v hear_v to_o the_o as_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o publican_n luc._n 10._o v._n 16._o who_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o who_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n cont._n 4._o q._n 2._o art_n 3._o we_o must_v simple_o and_o absolute_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n cont._n 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 3._o we_o must_v not_o simple_o receive_v whatsoever_o hear_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v hear_v the_o church_n teach_v but_o whatsoever_o she_o be_v command_v of_o god_n to_o teach_v and_o prove_v by_o god_n authority_n and_o q._n 5._o c._n 5._o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v not_o simple_o in_o all_o her_o say_n decree_n sentence_n and_o commandment_n the_o same_o he_o have_v cont._n 2._o q._n 4._o c._n 2._o and_o l._n 1._o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la c._n 11._o bucanus_n in_o inst_z theol._n loco_fw-la 43._o must_v we_o simple_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v whatsoever_o she_o teach_v no._n reineccius_n to_o 4._o armat_fw-la c._n 3._o we_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n in_o believe_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v believe_v all_o thing_n not_o take_v simple_o and_o absolute_o but_o relative_o and_o with_o condition_n as_o far_o as_o according_a to_o scripture_n and_o out_o of_o that_o she_o propose_v divine_a truth_n the_o conference_n scripture_n simple_o and_o absolute_o bid_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o say_v that_o who_o hear_v she_o hear_v christ_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n deny_v that_o she_o be_v simple_o to_o be_v hear_v or_o obey_v art_fw-la viii_o whether_o trve_v in_o respect_n of_o we_o do_v rely_v upon_o the_o church_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n 1._o timoth._n 3._o for_o 15._o which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n truth_n church_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n controu_fw-fr 4._o quaest_n 2._o artic_a unico_fw-la the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n be_v for_o faithful_a man_n the_o pillar_n of_o all_o reveal_v truth_n and_o for_o faith_n itself_o the_o ground_n for_o the_o faitfull_a rely_v upon_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o unmovable_a pillar_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n contru_n 2._o q._n 4._o c._n 2._o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o us._n not_o pillar_n in_o regard_n of_o us._n rely_v upon_o the_o church_n as_o a_o foundation_n no_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o us._n truth_n do_v not_o rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n again_o if_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n do_v rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o who_o then_o etc._n etc._n bucer_n in_o disp_n cantabrig_n it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o no_o truth_n sustain_v not_o truth_n church_n be_v to_o be_v term_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n as_o if_o she_o do_v sustain_v and_o conserve_v truth_n melancthon_n in_o locis_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr signis_fw-la eccles_n to_o 3._o faith_n do_v not_o rely_v wpon_o the_o
clear_a that_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o in_o substance_n present_a be_v absent_a in_o body_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o can_v be_v in_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o supper_n according_a to_o substance_n be_v not_o present_a in_o the_o bread_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o eucharist_n that_o there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o supper_n that_o his_o blood_n be_v in_o the_o chalice_n as_o the_o people_n be_v there_o that_o he_o be_v no_o otherwise_o in_o the_o eucharist_n then_o in_o baptism_n that_o he_o be_v not_o there_o otherwise_o then_o a_o thing_n be_v present_a to_o our_o cogitation_n or_o a_o thing_n to_o the_o name_n thereof_o or_o our_o body_n be_v now_o present_a in_o heaven_n final_o only_o present_v by_o speculation_n and_o mere_a imagination_n five_o they_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n by_o say_v that_o no_o other_o thing_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o eucharist_n or_o supper_n then_o in_o baptism_n or_o in_o the_o simple_a word_n caluin_n count_v heshus_n p._n 860._o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o christ_n word_n no_o more_o present_a in_o the_o supper_n then_o in_o baptism_n then_o in_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o present_a in_o the_o supper_n then_o in_o baptism_n p._n 847._o sure_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a solution_n that_o god_n give_v not_o more_o to_o the_o visible_a symbol_n then_o to_o the_o word_n therefore_o communication_n be_v no_o less_o true_o give_v we_o by_o the_o gospel_n then_o by_o the_o supper_n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 14._o §_o 14._o he_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n more_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o sacrament_n than_o which_o offer_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o receave_v by_o true_a faith_n §_o 17_o there_o be_v no_o other_o function_n of_o the_o sacrament_n then_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o c._n 16._o §_o 5._o he_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o word_n beza_n in_o colloq_fw-la montisbel_n p._n 136._o there_o be_v the_o same_o receive_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v in_o the_o simple_a word_n in_o 2._o part_n respon_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la colloq_fw-la p._n 109._o nothing_o more_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o in_o simple_a word_n l._n count_v heshus_n p._n 287._o nothing_o more_o be_v give_v in_o the_o supper_n then_o in_o baptism_n or_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n bucer_n in_o hospin_n l._n cit_fw-la p._n 161._o the_o memory_n of_o this_o body_n may_v sacrament_n more_o in_o the_o word_n then_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v refresh_v by_o the_o bread_n but_o more_o full_o by_o the_o word_n peter_n martyr_n in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o we_o understand_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o no_o less_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o by_o sacrament_n in_o disput_fw-la oxonien_n pag._n 225._o we_o receive_v no_o less_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o in_o this_o sacrament_n and_o count_v gardiner_n col_fw-fr 1041._o i_o deny_v not_o that_o that_o be_v our_o speech_n christ_n body_n be_v receive_v no_o less_o in_o word_n then_o in_o the_o sacrament_n nether_a be_o i_o afraid_a to_o say_v that_o we_o come_v much_o better_o to_o they_o by_o word_n then_o by_o sacrament_n willet_n cont._n 11._o q._n 3._o c._n 557._o there_o be_v the_o same_o substance_n of_o both_o sacrament_n jewel_n art_n 5._o divis_fw-la 5._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o more_o true_o than_o be_v the_o sacrament_n art_n 21._o diu_fw-la 1._o as_o christ_n enter_v into_o we_o by_o a_o minister_n by_o his_o word_n even_o so_o he_o enter_v into_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o no_o otherwise_o defense_n of_o the_o apol._n p._n 221._o as_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o one_o sacrament_n even_o so_o and_o no_o otherwise_o be_v he_o present_a in_o the_o other_o hereupon_o apologia_fw-la confess_v augustanae_n cap._n de_fw-fr usu_fw-la sacrament_n say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o picture_n of_o the_o word_n melancthon_n in_o disputat_fw-la tom_fw-mi 4._o pag._n 513._o the_o sacrament_n be_v like_o a_o picture_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o lib._n contr_n anabaptistas_n as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v show_v in_o the_o word_n or_o promise_n so_o also_o it_o be_v show_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o a_o picture_n and_o oftentimes_o they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n than_o there_o be_v in_o the_o simple_a word_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o beza_n apol._n 1._o cont_n sanctem_fw-la p._n 297._o in_o hospin_n l._n cit_fw-la fol._n 36._o 39_o and_o in_o concordia_fw-la discordi_fw-la f._n 205._o so_o that_o they_o plain_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o present_a in_o the_o supper_n then_o in_o baptism_n no_o more_o communicate_v in_o the_o supper_n they_o in_o the_o gospel_n no_o more_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o in_o the_o word_n that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o receive_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o simple_a word_n nothing_o more_o give_v in_o the_o supper_n they_o in_o preach_v no_o more_o offer_v by_o the_o sacrament_n then_o by_o the_o word_n yea_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o word_n the_o memory_n of_o christ_n body_n more_o full_o refresh_v by_o the_o word_n then_o by_o this_o sacrament_n that_o we_o may_v better_o come_v to_o christ_n body_n by_o word_n then_o by_o this_o sacrament_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o sometime_o themselves_o confess_v it_o see_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 30._o six_o they_o contradict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n while_o they_o say_v that_o they_o jew_n receive_v christ_n body_n before_o it_o be_v bear_v as_o true_o as_o we_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o eucharist_n willet_n cont._n 11._o q._n 2._o p._n 544._o we_o do_v hold_v and_o constant_o affirm_v we_o the_o father_n no_o less_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n thou_o we_o and_o teach_v that_o the_o father_n in_o the_o law_n receive_v no_o less_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n in_o their_o sacrament_n than_o we_o do_v in_o we_o christ_n be_v as_o well_o exhibit_v to_o they_o in_o their_o sacrament_n as_o he_o be_v in_o we_o beza_n in_o colloq_fw-la montisbel_n p._n 96._o he_o be_v as_o present_v in_o their_o sacrament_n as_o he_o be_v to_o we_o in_o we_o p._n 69._o the_o father_n be_v no_o less_o partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o we_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n respon_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la colloq_fw-la p._n 119._o the_o father_n as_o true_o receive_v christ_n true_a body_n and_o true_a blood_n in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o their_o sacrament_n as_o we_o by_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n now_o receive_v they_o peter_n martyr_n cont_n gardiner_n col_fw-fr 150._o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v no_o less_o than_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o much_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o thing_n itself_o seventh_o they_o contradict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o symbolical_a mystical_a and_o sacramental_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o scripture_n plain_o say_v to_o be_v his_o true_a body_n zuinglius_fw-la de_fw-la ver_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la relig_n c._n de_fw-fr euchar._n to_o 2._o f._n 208._o we_o be_v here_o compel_v plain_o to_o confess_v that_o this_o self_n same_o which_o christ_n give_v with_o so_o great_a diligence_n and_o majesty_n be_v his_o symbolical_a body_n christ_n symbolical_a body_n sacramental_a body_n body_n respon_n ad_fw-la luther_n ib._n fol._n 514._o it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v that_o this_o bread_n which_o christ_n give_v we_o be_v christ_n sacramental_a body_n that_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n in_o that_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o speech_n wherewith_o show_v the_o statue_n of_o cocles_n we_o say_v behold_v cocles_n that_o stout_a champion_n of_o his_o country_n epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la principes_fw-la fol._n 548._o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o sacramental_a body_n of_o christ_n again_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o christ_n natural_a and_o substantial_a body_n be_v give_v we_o say_v his_o sacramental_a hereupon_o the_o contention_n and_o in_o hospin_n l._n cit_fw-la fol._n 143._o we_o be_v force_v will_v we_o will_v we_o to_o confess_v that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v body_n mystical_a body_n my_o body_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o my_o body_n
there_o be_v a_o christ_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o he_o whole_a eleven_o chapter_n put_v the_o object_n of_o it_o diverse_a and_o manifold_a but_o faith_n can_v nor_o must_v not_o be_v say_v to_o justify_v in_o regard_n of_o they_o all_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o joan._n 2._o to_o 4._o many_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v suffer_v and_o raise_v from_o death_n but_o this_o faith_n justifi_v not_o sadeel_v in_o resp_n ad_fw-la artic._n abiurat_n 33._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a if_o i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n suffer_v death_n rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o this_o historical_a faith_n will_v not_o save_v i_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v other_o protestant_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o word_n cite_v in_o the_o former_a article_n as_o also_o because_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o catholic_a or_o as_o they_o speak_v historical_a faith_n wherewith_o we_o believe_v what_o god_n have_v reveal_v general_o to_o all_o be_v justify_v faith_n and_o likewise_o because_o they_o will_v have_v justify_v faith_n to_o be_v only_o a_o special_a trust_n which_o every_o elect_a man_n have_v of_o god_n favour_n towards_o himself_o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n make_v god_n to_o abide_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o god_n that_o it_o make_v man_n bless_v be_v that_o which_o suffici_v to_o baptism_n and_o which_o give_v life_n catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n express_o say_v that_o faith_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n help_v none_o that_o that_o faith_n wherewith_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v believe_v be_v a_o feign_a faith_n that_o it_o be_v no_o justify_v faith_n wherewith_o we_o believe_v christ_n or_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o art_fw-la iv_o whether_o justify_v faith_n be_v one_o scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n ephes_n 4._o v._n 5._o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o faith_n be_v buâ—_n one_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr justif_a c._n 5._o there_o be_v not_o many_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n by_o reason_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o formal_a object_n whereby_o all_o thing_n be_v believe_v protestant_n express_o deny_v scharpe_a de_fw-fr justif_n contr._n 1_o justify_v faith_n according_a to_o twoefould_v faith_n be_v twoefould_v the_o diversity_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v twoe_o fold_n one_o of_o infant_n a_o other_o of_o man_n the_o faith_n of_o infant_n can_v neither_o have_v knowledge_n nor_o application_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n as_o in_o man_n it_o have_v yet_o infant_n have_v their_o notion_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n polanus_fw-la 2._o part_n thes_n do_fw-mi de_fw-fr fide_fw-la p._n 611._o infant_n albeit_o man_n infant_n have_v a_o different_a faith_n from_o man_n they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o all_o point_v that_o man_n have_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o organ_n yet_o they_o have_v some_o thing_n correspondent_a to_o it_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v immediate_o in_o they_o according_a to_o their_o capacity_n and_o strength_n for_o their_o justification_n caluin_n 4._o institut_fw-la cap._n 16._o §_o 19_o i_o will_v not_o rash_o say_v that_o infant_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o we_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o et_fw-fr §_o 21._o if_o have_v receive_v baptism_n they_o depart_v this_o life_n before_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n god_n renew_v they_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o a_o manner_n unknown_a to_o we_o which_o himself_o alone_o know_v beza_n in_o explicat_fw-la christianismi_fw-la vol._n 1._o p._n 186._o faith_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n twoefould_v one_o wherewith_o christ_n be_v know_v in_o common_a and_o as_o it_o be_v general_o to_o wit_n wherewith_o we_o assent_v to_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o prophety_n write_v of_o he_o which_o faith_n be_v sometime_o give_v even_o to_o the_o reprobate_n a_o other_o which_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a in_o colloq_fw-la montisbel_n pag._n 402._o the_o learnede_a divine_n of_o our_o age_n do_v not_o say_v that_o faith_n itself_o be_v actual_o infuse_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o infant_n but_o only_o some_o begin_n thereof_o and_o as_o it_o be_v some_o seed_n or_o root_n wherefore_o jacobus_n andreae_n ib._n fol._n 403._o say_v your_o worship_n if_o i_o have_v well_o understand_v you_o discourse_v of_o a_o double_a kind_n of_o faith_n whereof_o faith_n a_o double_a kind_n of_o faith_n the_o one_o be_v join_v with_o understanding_n the_o other_o be_v esteem_v of_o you_o like_v to_o seed_n kemnice_n in_o 2._o part_n exam._n council_n trid._n p._n 92._o deni_v that_o infant_n have_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o man_n have_v but_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o say_v he_o we_o nether_a well_o understand_v nor_o can_v express_v by_o word_n what_o it_o be_v yet_o we_o call_v it_o faith_n because_o scripture_n call_v that_o instrument_n wherewith_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v get_v faith_n the_o conference_n scripture_n as_o plain_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n as_o it_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n one_o baptism_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v twoefould_v that_o infant_n have_v some_o thing_n correspondent_a to_o faith_n that_o they_o have_v not_o altogether_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o man_n have_v that_o they_o be_v renew_v in_o a_o manner_n unknown_a to_o we_o that_o they_o have_v only_o a_o beginning_n root_n or_o seed_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v which_o they_o have_v in_o steed_n of_o of_o our_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v a_o twoefould_a faith_n one_o with_o understanding_n a_o othet_n without_o that_o there_o be_v one_o faith_n of_o infant_n a_o other_o of_o man_n one_o of_o the_o elect_a a_o other_o of_o reprobat_n art_fw-la v._o whether_o all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v believe_v without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n scripture_n express_o denieth._n math._n 16._o v._n 17._o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o to_o thou_o ghost_n faith_n not_o without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 1._o corint_fw-la 12._o v._n 3._o no_o man_n can_v say_v our_o lord_n jesus_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o cor._n 3._o v._n 5._o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a to_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n catholik_o express_o deny_v d._n stapleton_n lib._n 8._o princip_n cap._n 2._o it_o be_v a_o error_n that_o any_o can_v believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o only_o humane_a faith_n protestant_n express_o affirm_v whitaker_n contr._n 1._o q._n 4._o c._n 1._o we_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n know_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n and_o have_v historical_a faith_n by_o the_o ghost_n all_o article_n may_v be_v believe_v without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ministry_n of_o the_o word_n so_o that_o we_o know_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o without_o internal_a light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o many_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v perkins_n in_o gal._n 2._o to_o 2._o fol._n 89._o the_o papist_n define_v justify_v faith_n that_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n wherewith_o we_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v true_a but_o this_o faith_n the_o devil_n have_v the_o same_o say_v melancthon_n and_o beza_n cite_v in_o the_o former_a article_n and_o other_o who_o teach_v that_o devil_n may_v have_v the_o same_o catholic_a or_o as_o they_o speak_v historical_a faith_n wherewith_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v believe_v which_o christian_n have_v whereupon_o thus_o write_v pareus_n in_o gal._n 3._o lection_n 32._o without_o trust_n it_o will_v be_v only_o historical_a faith_n which_o even_o hypocrite_n have_v yea_o the_o devil_n themselves_o who_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v true_a the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n reveal_v not_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o heavenly_a father_n that_o none_o can_v call_v jesus_n lord_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v any_o good_a the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o can_v judge_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n te_fw-la believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o
they_o that_o they_o be_v imperfect_a most_o imperfect_a lame_a vicious_a not_o whole_o pure_a imperfect_o good_a have_v no_o perfect_a goodness_n be_v not_o absolute_o good_a not_o absolute_o or_o simple_o just_a defile_v with_o many_o vice_n disgrace_v with_o infinite_a filth_n pollute_v as_o water_n run_v through_o a_o filthy_a channel_n in_o part_n ill_a and_o sin_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o entire_a good_a of_o we_o in_o this_o life_n art_fw-la v._o whether_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o just_o be_v just_a or_o justice_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n deuter._n 24._o v._o 13._o but_o if_o he_o be_v poor_a the_o pledge_n shall_v not_o lodge_v daniel_n to_o restore_v a_o pledge_n be_v justice_n before_o god_n phinees_n zeal_n be_v justice_n no_o daniel_n and_o job_n have_v justice_n justice_n in_o daniel_n with_o the_o that_o night_n but_o forth_o with_o thou_o shall_v restore_v it_o unto_o he_o that_o thou_o may_v have_v justice_n before_o our_o lord_n thy_o god_n psal_n 105._o v._n 30._o and_o phinees_n stand_v and_o pacify_v and_o the_o slaughter_n cease_v and_o it_o be_v repute_v to_o he_o unto_o justice_n ezech._n 14._o ver_fw-la 14._o and_o if_o these_o three_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o noë_n daniel_n and_o job_n they_o by_o their_o justice_n shall_v deliver_v their_o own_o soul_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n daniel_n 6._o for_o 22._o my_o god_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o have_v shut_v up_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o they_o have_v not_o hurt_v i_o because_o before_o he_o justice_n have_v be_v find_v in_o i_o luc._n 1._o v._n 75._o that_o without_o fear_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n we_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o justice_n before_o he_o all_o our_o day_n hebr._n 11._o v._o 33._o who_o by_o faith_n overcome_v kingdom_n wrought_v justice_n saint_n work_v justice_n justice_n 1._o joan._n 3._o v._n 12._o because_o his_o work_n be_v wicked_a but_o his_o brother_n just_a catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n l._n 6._o the_o justif_a cap._n 8._o the_o justice_n of_o good_a work_n do_v in_o faith_n be_v true_a justice_n before_o god_n protestant_n express_o deny_v luther_n in_o disp_n to_o 1._o f._n 390._o god_n reward_v justice_n which_o he_o wickedness_n our_o justice_n be_v wickedness_n account_v wickedness_n and_o iniquity_n et_fw-la in_o c._n 53._o isaiae_n to_o 4._o the_o justice_n of_o christian_n be_v only_o in_o reputation_n justice_n but_o not_o formal_o kemnice_n in_o locis_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o tit_n de_fw-fr argumentis_fw-la to_o restore_v a_o pledge_n to_o the_o poor_a be_v true_o a_o good_a and_o just_a work_n but_o not_o such_o as_o if_o it_o be_v examine_v according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n deserve_v the_o title_n of_o justice_n caluin_n in_o antidoto_fw-la council_n sess_n 6._o c._n 8._o how_o far_o be_v that_o part_n not_o justice_n nether_a whole_o nor_o in_o part_n newness_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n from_o justice_n again_o will_v they_o bring_v i_o one_o place_n which_o witness_v that_o god_n approve_v the_o begin_v newness_n of_o life_n for_o justice_n either_o whole_o or_o in_o part_n in_o c._n 11._o ver_fw-la 183._o it_o procee_v from_o free_a imputation_n that_o work_v get_v the_o justice_n far_o from_o true_a justice_n name_n of_o justice_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v far_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o justice_n in_o rom._n 3._o v._n 27._o the_o law_n of_o faith_n leave_v no_o justice_n justice_n no_o justice_n in_o work_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v in_o c._n 11._o v._n 6._o as_o often_o as_o grace_n be_v name_v the_o justice_n of_o work_n be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o et_fw-la 3_o instit_fw-la c._n 17._o §_o 9_o there_o be_v no_o work_n which_o be_v not_o so_o defile_v by_o it_o own_o corruption_n that_o it_o retain_v not_o the_o honour_n of_o justice_n again_o work_n be_v judge_v just_a above_o their_o worth_n pareus_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr justif_a c._n 19_o who_o make_v their_o work_n even_o those_o which_o they_o imagine_v to_o do_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n justice_n or_o merit_n of_o justice_n before_o god_n make_v idol_n of_o they_o and_o so_o in_o truth_n make_v of_o they_o dung_n and_o dunghill_n go_n l._n 2._o c._n 10._o how_o shall_v it_o be_v true_a and_o absolute_a justice_n which_o fail_v in_o many_o thing_n l._n 3._o c._n 8._o that_o inherent_a justice_n of_o charity_n and_o work_n be_v so_o uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a as_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v none_o at_o all_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n et_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 20._o whether_o god_n examine_v our_o justice_n according_a to_o himself_o or_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v injustice_n ministri_fw-la electorales_n in_fw-la colloq_fw-la aldeburg_n p._n 421._o nether_a justice_n not_o to_o be_v call_v justice_n can_v our_o work_n be_v call_v justice_n before_o god_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o just_a be_v just_a be_v justice_n be_v justice_n before_o god_n that_o by_o he_o they_o be_v repute_v for_o justice_n that_o the_o just_a shall_v deliver_v their_o soul_n by_o their_o justice_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o just_o be_v far_o from_o truth_n of_o justice_n retain_v not_o the_o honour_n of_o justice_n be_v not_o true_a and_o absolute_a justice_n that_o before_o god_n they_o be_v nether_a whole_o nor_o in_o part_n justice_n that_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n leave_v no_o justice_n in_o work_n that_o by_o grace_n the_o justice_n of_o work_n be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o that_o true_o there_o be_v no_o justice_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o god_n account_v our_o justice_n injustice_n wickedness_n iniquity_n that_o who_o make_v good_a work_v do_v by_o grace_n to_o be_v justice_n before_o god_n make_v they_o idol_n and_o dunghill_n go_n art_fw-la vi_o whether_o in_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o just_a there_o can_v be_v any_o worth_n or_o worthiness_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n philippen_v 1._o v._n 26._o only_o converse_v you_o worthy_a of_o the_o gospel_n saint_n conversation_n worthy_a of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o lot_n of_o saint_n of_o christ_n coloss_n 1._o v._n 12._o god_n the_o father_n have_v make_v we_o worthy_a unto_o the_o part_n of_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o light_n 1._o thessaly_n 2._o v._n 12._o as_o you_o know_v in_o what_o manner_n we_o desire_v and_o comfort_v you_o have_v adiur_v every_o one_o of_o you_o as_o a_o father_n his_o child_n that_o you_o will_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n 3._o ihon._n v._n 6._o who_o thou_o shall_v do_v well_o bring_v on_o their_o way_n in_o manner_n worthy_a of_o god_n apoc._n 3._o v._o 4._o and_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_n because_o christ_n saint_n worthy_a to_o walk_v with_o christ_n they_o be_v worthy_a catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o joan._n 4._o v._n 14._o this_o place_n teach_v the_o force_n and_o worth_n of_o work_n which_o come_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o the_o the_o wicked_a heretic_n of_o our_o time_n protestant_n express_o deny_v luther_n de_fw-fr seruo_fw-la arb_n to_o 2._o f._n 453._o in_o merit_n or_o reward_n either_o work_n no_o worth_n in_o our_o work_n we_o mean_v of_o the_o worth_n or_o of_o the_o sequel_n if_o you_o mean_v worth_a there_o be_v no_o merit_n no_o reward_n hemingius_n in_o enchir._n class_n 1._o p._n 122._o if_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o god_n unworthy_a of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n work_n according_a to_o their_o worth_n they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o come_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n caluin_n in_o rom._n 9_o v._n 11._o the_o worth_n of_o work_n be_v not_o regard_v which_o be_v none_o at_o all_o 3._o institut_fw-la c._n 17._o §_o 8._o if_o we_o must_v set_v a_o price_n of_o work_n according_a to_o their_o worth_n we_o say_v they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o come_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n et_fw-la in_o antidoto_fw-la council_n sess_n 6._o c._n ult._n they_o give_v a_o false_a worthiness_n to_o work_n as_o if_o they_o please_v without_o forgiveness_n bezal_n quaest_n vol._n 1._o p._n 674._o i_o say_v that_o these_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a do_v please_v not_o for_o any_o worth_n of_o they_o but_o for_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o the_o father_n the_o like_a have_v bucanus_n in_o institut_fw-la joco_n 32._o the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o we_o may_v converse_v worthy_o to_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n walk_v worthy_o of_o god_n bring_v on_o other_o worthy_o of_o god_n that_o some_o be_v make_v worthy_a
it_o be_v a_o vain_a ghost_n nether_a venial_a nor_o mortal_a sin_n exclude_v the_o holy_a ghost_n distinction_n between_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n for_o nether_a the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o cast_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o interrupt_v his_o efficacy_n zanchius_n de_fw-fr perseverantia_fw-la tom_fw-mi 7._o col_fw-fr 359._o say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v without_o blasphemy_n that_o saint_n by_o sin_v leave_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o lose_v all_o right_n of_o everlasting_a life_n et_fw-fr col_fw-fr 150._o the_o holy_a ghost_n depart_v not_o but_o be_v contristate_v with_o our_o sin_n pareus_n l._n 3._o the_o justif_a c._n 14._o deni_v that_o either_o david_n by_o adultery_n and_o murder_n or_o solomon_n by_o idolatry_n or_o s._n peter_n by_o deny_v christ_n lose_v justification_n and_o l._n the_o amiss_o grat._n c._n 7._o when_o the_o spirit_n overcome_v the_o flesh_n there_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v flesh_n in_o saint_n but_o it_o abide_v tame_v in_o like_a sort_n when_o the_o flesh_n overcome_v the_o spirit_n as_o in_o david_n when_o he_o fall_v the_o spirit_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o saint_n but_o abide_v overcomen_fw-mi and_o trouble_v et_fw-fr c._n 11._o reconciliation_n grace_n love_n adoption_n not_o every_o one_o nay_o never_o a_o sin_n of_o the_o faithful_a can_v dissolve_v the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o who_o seek_v justification_n in_o the_o law_n be_v evacuate_v from_o christ_n be_v fall_v from_o grace_n who_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o and_o that_o no_o murderer_n have_v life_n in_o he_o the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o the_o faithful_a by_o sin_v do_v not_o fall_v from_o grace_n that_o david_n in_o adultery_n and_o murder_n s._n peter_n in_o denial_n of_o christ_n solomon_n in_o idolatry_n lose_v not_o justification_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o faithful_a take_v not_o away_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o only_o the_o use_n thereof_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v in_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o be_v overcomen_v of_o the_o flesh_n that_o no_o sin_n of_o they_o can_v dissolve_v grace_n that_o no_o enormous_a sin_n extinguish_v grace_n which_o some_o protestant_n confess_v to_o be_v against_o scripture_n see_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 30._o art_fw-la vii_o whether_o sin_n can_n stand_v with_o justice_n scripture_n express_o denieth._n 2._o cor._n 6._o v._n 14._o what_o participation_n have_v justice_n with_o iniquity_n together_o justice_n and_o iniquity_n stand_v not_o together_o or_o what_o society_n be_v there_o between_o light_n and_o darkness_n and_o what_o agreement_n with_o christ_n and_o belial_n wisdom_n 1._o vers_fw-la 4._o wisdom_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o a_o militious_a soul_n nor_o dwell_v in_o a_o body_n subject_a to_o sin_n catholik_o express_o deny_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr amiss_o grat._n cap._n 12._o sin_n fight_v with_o grace_n and_o can_v remain_v together_o with_o justice_n protestant_n express_o affirm_v abbot_n in_o diatribam_fw-la tomsoni_fw-la c._n 25._o sin_n dwell_v together_o infidelity_n justice_n dwell_v with_o sin_n faith_n with_o infidelity_n with_o justice_n in_o us._n perkins_n in_o galat._n 5._o true_a faith_n be_v always_o mingle_v with_o contrary_a incredulity_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o who_o believe_v feel_v much_o incredulity_n in_o themselves_o luther_n in_o gal._n 3._o to_o 5._o f._n 335._o a_o christian_a be_v together_o just_a and_o a_o sinner_n a_o friend_n and_o enemy_n of_o god_n et_fw-la assert_v art_n 31._o tom_n 2._o if_o therefore_o every_o one_o be_v also_o a_o sinner_n while_o he_o be_v just_a what_o can_v together_o a_o work_n partly_o good_a partly_o nought_o life_n &_o death_n together_o follow_v more_o evident_o then_o that_o a_o work_n also_o be_v partly_o good_a partly_o evil_a caluin_n count_v franciscan_n libertin_n p._n 471._o behold_v how_o contrary_n may_v be_v together_o in_o one_o subject_n for_o life_n be_v begin_v and_o much_o of_o death_n remain_v in_o math._n 17._o vers_fw-la 24._o see_v faith_n be_v no_o where_o perfect_a it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v partly_o incredulous_a in_o luc._n 1._o vers_fw-la 6._o the_o justice_n which_o in_o they_o be_v praise_v depend_v of_o god_n free_a pardon_n and_o therefore_o he_o impute_v not_o that_o injustice_n which_o remain_v in_o they_o beza_n lib._n quaest_n vol._n 1._o pag._n 672._o in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o together_o purity_n and_o filth_n light_n and_o darkness_n together_o subject_n but_o in_o diverse_a respect_n be_v purity_n and_o filth_n light_n and_o darkness_n faith_n and_o incredulity_n pareus_n l._n 4._o the_o justif_a c._n 17._o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n that_o faith_n have_v sometime_o do_v ust_o or_o incredulity_n mingle_v with_o it_o and_o so_o by_o accident_n that_o faith_n be_v sin_n l._n 1._o c._n 14._o a_o sinner_n evil_a faith_n be_v sin_n by_o accident_n the_o same_o man_n just_a and_o and_o wicked_a the_o same_o work_n good_a and_o evil_a believe_v be_v in_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o justification_n justify_v by_o grace_n and_o wicked_a by_o nature_n et_fw-fr lib._n 4._o cap._n 17._o work_n be_v good_a and_o not_o good_a and_o worthy_a of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n but_o in_o diverse_a respect_n good_a in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o do_v of_o the_o regenerate_a according_a to_o the_o law_n by_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n evil_n as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o impure_a flesh_n and_o other_o sin_n again_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o reward_n in_o the_o court_n of_o mercy_n but_o worthy_a of_o punishment_n in_o the_o court_n of_o god_n justice_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o participation_n of_o justice_n with_o iniquity_n no_o society_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v not_o in_o a_o body_n subject_a to_o sin_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v at_o once_o just_a and_o wicked_a friend_n and_o enemy_n of_o god_n that_o life_n and_o death_n purity_n and_o filth_n light_n and_o darkness_n faith_n and_o incredulity_n sin_n and_o justice_n can_v be_v in_o the_o same_o man_n together_o yea_o that_o the_o same_o act_n can_v be_v at_o once_o good_a and_o ill_a in_o the_o same_o act_n faith_n and_o incredulity_n which_o same_o protestant_n confess_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n see_v lib._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la viii_o whether_o sin_n may_v be_v redeem_v by_o good_a work_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n daniel_n 4._o v._o 24._o redeem_v then_o thy_o sin_n with_o alm_n and_o alm_n sin_n redeem_v by_o alm_n thy_o iniquity_n with_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o poor_a perhaps_o he_o will_v forgive_v thy_o offence_n prou._n 15._o v._n 17._o by_o mercy_n and_o faith_n sin_n be_v purge_v et_fw-fr c._n mercy_n by_o mercy_n 6._o v._n 6._o by_o mercy_n and_o truth_n iniquity_n be_v redeem_v catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la paenit_fw-la c._n 3._o catholics_n teach_v that_o the_o temporal_a pain_n of_o the_o other_o life_n may_v be_v redeem_v by_o fasting_n prayer_n alm_n and_o other_o pious_a and_o painful_a work_n of_o this_o life_n protestant_n express_o deny_v confessio_fw-la anglica_n art_n 12._o good_a work_n can_v put_v away_o mes_fw-fr sin_z not_o redeem_v by_o all_o mes_fw-fr our_o sin_n confessio_fw-la wittenberg_n cap._n de_fw-fr eleemosyna_fw-la what_o need_n have_v there_o be_v of_o the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n if_o sin_n can_v be_v blot_v out_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o alm_n hunnius_n the_o justif_a pag._n 197._o shall_v not_o christ_n have_v dye_v in_o vain_a for_o sin_n if_o they_o can_v be_v redeem_v by_o alm_n herbrandus_fw-la in_o compendio_fw-la loco_fw-la de_fw-la bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la if_o sin_n be_v redeem_v with_o alm_n god_n shall_v seem_v injust_a condemn_v the_o poor_a for_o sin_n because_o he_o have_v not_o give_v they_o riches_n as_o he_o do_v to_o other_o wherewith_o they_o may_v redeem_v their_o sin_n caluin_n 3_o instit_fw-la c._n 4._o §_o 25._o papist_n say_v there_o be_v many_o help_n charity_n nor_o by_o good_a work_n or_o charity_n whereby_o we_o may_v redeem_v our_o sin_n as_o tear_n fast_v offering_n duty_n of_o charity_n to_o such_o lie_v i_o oppose_v etc._n etc._n in_o luc._n 7._o v._n 50._o by_o this_o speech_n be_v refute_v their_o error_n who_o think_v that_o sin_n can_v be_v redeem_v by_o charity_n sadeel_v de_fw-fr ver_fw-la peccat_fw-la remiss_a p._n 113._o if_o expiation_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v to_o man_n work_n then_o be_v christ_n dead_a in_o vain_a aretius_n in_o locis_fw-la part_n 1._o f._n 90._o inward_a cleanse_v come_v not_o of_o alm_n if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a to_o redeem_v sin_n by_o alm_n christ_n have_v die_v in_o
conscience_n be_v bind_v with_o god_n law_n only_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o explanat_fw-la artic_a 28._o it_o be_v no_o sin_n which_o god_n forbid_v not_o man_n addition_n can_v make_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n art_n 24._o no_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o those_o work_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o command_v caluin_n in_o jacobi_fw-la 4._o vers_fw-la 12._o it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o have_v the_o conscience_n subject_a to_o his_o law_n in_o refutat_fw-la cathalon_n p._n 384._o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v make_v law_n which_o bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o make_v man_n guilty_a of_o god_n judgement_n de_fw-fr necessitate_v reform_v pag._n 58._o we_o teach_v that_o conscience_n be_v free_a and_o quite_o from_o man_n law_n in_o confess_v fidei_fw-la p._n 109._o man_n have_v no_o power_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n under_o mortal_a sin_n the_o like_a he_o have_v 3._o instit_fw-la c._n 19_o &_o 4._o c._n 10._o beza_n in_o confess_v c._n 5._o sect_n 33._o god_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o alone_o all_o this_o power_n of_o bind_v the_o conscience_n with_o law_n cap._n 7._o sect_n 9_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o god_n alone_o to_o impose_v law_n upon_o the_o conscience_n peter_n martyr_n in_o locis_fw-la class_n 4._o cap._n 4._o §_o 5._o the_o apostle_n scandal_n no_o sin_n to_o break_v the_o apostle_n law_n without_o scandal_n do_v decree_v that_o gentile_n convert_v to_o christ_n shall_v abstain_v from_o strangle_a meat_n and_o immolate_a to_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n if_o any_o have_v eat_v of_o they_o without_o offence_n of_o other_o he_o have_v sin_v nothing_o in_o conscience_n daneus_fw-la controu_n 3._o p._n 509._o man_n commandment_n can_v not_o bind_v our_o conscience_n contr._n 5_o pa._n g1125_n no_o law_n but_o god_n can_v bind_v we_o in_o consciencience_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o who_o resist_v the_o magistrate_n resist_v god_n ordinance_n and_o purchase_v damnation_n and_o that_o we_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o for_o conscience_n sake_n catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n express_o say_v that_o magistrate_n can_v bind_v the_o conscience_n that_o god_n alone_o can_v bind_v the_o conscience_n that_o breaker_n of_o the_o apostle_n precept_n without_o contempt_n or_o scandal_n do_v not_o sin_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o man_n law_n what_o have_v be_v rehearse_v in_o this_o chapter_n plain_o prove_v that_o protestant_n teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n concern_v man_n law_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o catholik_o withal_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v superiority_n among_o christian_n that_o man_n have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n and_o that_o their_o law_n may_v bind_v the_o conscience_n all_o which_o be_v deny_v of_o protestant_n it_o prove_v also_o that_o protestant_n even_o in_o this_o matter_n keep_v their_o old_a custom_n of_o steal_v for_o they_o take_v from_o christian_n all_o superiority_n all_o power_n of_o make_v law_n and_o from_o their_o law_n all_o power_n of_o bind_v the_o conscience_n chapter_n xx._n of_o free_a will_v art_fw-la i._o whether_o man_n will_n be_v free_a in_o indifferent_a matter_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n number_n 30._o v._o 14._o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o arbitrement_n indifferent_a man_n free_a in_o thing_n indifferent_a of_o her_o husband_n whether_o she_o shall_v do_v it_o or_o not_o do_v it_o josue_n 24._o for_o 15._o choice_n be_v give_v you_o choose_v this_o day_n that_o which_o please_v you_o 2._o reg._n 24._o vers_fw-la 12._o choice_n be_v give_v thou_o of_o three_o choice_n we_o have_v choice_n thing_n choose_v one_o of_o they_o which_o thou_o will_v 1._o corint_fw-la 7._o vers_fw-la 37._o for_o he_o that_o have_v determine_v in_o his_o hart_n be_v settle_v not_o have_v necessity_n but_o have_v power_n of_o his_o own_o will_n etc._n etc._n catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 6._o con._n 5._o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o man_n free_a will_n be_v after_o adam_n sin_n lose_v and_o extinct_a or_o a_o thing_n only_o in_o title_n or_o a_o title_n without_o the_o thing_n final_o a_o devise_n of_o satan_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n be_v he_o accurse_v protestant_n express_o affirm_v luther_n art_n 36._o tom_n 2._o free_a will_n after_o sin_n be_v a_o thing_n only_o in_o sin_n no_o free_a will_n after_o sin_n title_n and_o in_o assert_v eiusdem_fw-la articuli_fw-la free_a will_n be_v a_o devise_n among_o thing_n and_o a_o title_n without_o the_o thing_n because_o no_o man_n have_v in_o his_o power_n to_o think_v any_o good_a or_o ill_a but_o all_o thing_n fall_v out_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o by_o satan_n teach_v this_o name_n free_a will_n come_v into_o the_o church_n the_o same_o luther_n de_fw-fr seruo_fw-la arbit_fw-la to_o 2._o f._n 434._o man_n will_v be_v beast_n man_n will_v be_v like_o a_o beast_n set_v in_o the_o midst_n as_o a_o beast_n if_o god_n sit_v upon_o it_o it_o will_v and_o go_v whither_o god_n will_v if_o satan_n sit_v upon_o it_o it_o will_v and_o go_v whither_o satan_n will_v nether_a be_v it_o in_o his_o power_n to_o run_v to_o either_o rider_n or_o to_o seek_v he_o but_o the_o rider_n themselves_o strive_v about_o necessity_n we_o do_v all_o thing_n of_o necessity_n he_o whether_o shall_v have_v he_o fol._n 435._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o do_v all_o thing_n of_o necessity_n and_o nothing_o by_o free_a will_n the_o like_a he_o have_v p._n 461._o 486._o and_o otherwhere_o often_o melancthon_n in_o locis_fw-la editis_fw-la an._n 1521._o apud_fw-la bellarm._n l._n 4._o reason_n man_n have_v nether_a free_a will_n nor_o reason_n de_fw-fr grat._n &_o lib._n arbit_n c._n 5._o man_n use_v the_o name_n of_o free_a will_n which_o be_v most_o different_a from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o out_o of_o plato_n his_o school_n be_v add_v the_o word_n reason_n as_o pernicious_a as_o that_o again_o see_v all_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o fall_v out_o necessary_o according_a to_o god_n predestination_n there_o be_v no_o liberty_n of_o will_n what_o then_o will_v you_o say_v be_v there_o no_o chance_n in_o thing_n no_o hap_n no_o fortune_n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n fall_v out_o necessary_o and_o if_o there_o seem_v to_o thou_o to_o be_v some_o chance_n in_o humane_a matter_n thou_o must_v here_o command_v the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n which_o word_n of_o his_o also_o be_v repeat_v by_o zanchius_n de_fw-fr praedestinat_n c._n 5._o to_o 7._o col_fw-fr 435._o zuinglius_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr religione_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr merito_fw-la to_o 2._o god_n providence_n take_v away_o both_o free_a will_n and_o merit_n dislike_v the_o very_a name_n of_o free_a will_n dislike_v caluin_n l._n 2._o lib._n arb_n p._n 153._o the_o name_n of_o free_a will_n displease_v i_o and_o i_o will_v it_o be_v take_v away_o et_fw-fr p._n 154._o who_o mantain_v free_a will_n use_v a_o other_o language_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v 2._o instit_fw-la c._n 2._o §_o 8._o because_o i_o think_v it_o name_n of_o free_a will_n can_v be_v keep_v without_o great_a danger_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v great_a good_a to_o church_n if_o it_o be_v abolish_v nether_a will_v i_o use_v it_o and_o i_o shall_v wish_v other_o if_o they_o will_v hear_v i_o to_o forbear_v it_o et_fw-fr l._n 1._o cap._n 15._o §_o 8._o who_o do_v yet_o seek_v will_n in_o man_n lose_v and_o drown_v in_o spiritual_a perdition_n do_v plain_o dote_v et_fw-la in_o confess_v p._n 108._o we_o neither_o grant_v merit_n nor_o free_a will_n thing_n no_o free_a will_n in_o indifferent_a thing_n polanus_fw-la in_o disput_fw-la privatis_fw-la disput_fw-la 34._o a_o sinful_a man_n have_v no_o free_a will_n in_o indifferent_a and_o civil_a matter_n conference_n of_o the_o foresay_v word_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o man_n have_v freedom_n in_o choice_n to_o do_v that_o he_o have_v choice_n to_o choose_v what_o he_o will_v that_o he_o have_v not_o necessity_n but_o power_n of_o his_o will_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o free_a will_n be_v a_o devise_n a_o thing_n only_o in_o title_n or_o title_n without_o the_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v no_o liberty_n no_o chance_n in_o thing_n that_o all_o thing_n fall_v out_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o man_n will_n be_v like_o a_o beast_n that_o a_o sinful_a man_n have_v no_o free_a will_n in_o indifferent_a and_o civil_a thing_n which_o some_o protestant_n confess_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n see_v lib._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la ii_o whether_o man_n will_n be_v free_a in_o moral_a matter_n that_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n gen._n 4._o five_o 6._o why_o be_v thou_o angry_a and_o why_o be_v thy_o contenance_n matter_n free_a will_n in_o
other_o meaning_n in_o these_o word_n of_o any_o man_n who_o shall_v speak_v they_o but_o this_o which_o they_o will_v not_o understand_v in_o the_o apostle_n contradict_v 5._o from_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o they_o contradict_v the_o five_o head_n we_o will_v take_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o protestant_n contradict_v for_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o protestant_n oppose_v themselves_o again_v the_o scripture_n word_n be_v not_o force_v or_o violent_a but_o obvious_a easy_a open_a and_o which_o the_o word_n of_o themselves_o do_v plain_o show_v and_o in_o which_o such_o word_n use_v to_o to_o speak_v and_o understand_v of_o man_n and_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o all_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o such_o a_o sense_n and_o that_o such_o a_o sense_n be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o unless_o the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_o prove_v for_o this_o be_v the_o very_a rule_n of_o understand_v word_n which_o the_o 7._o the_o luther_n de_fw-fr verb._n cenae_fw-la to_o 7._o melancthon_n in_o hospin_n p._n 74._o martyr_n in_o loc_n do_fw-mi de_fw-fr euchar_n perkins_n in_o 1._o gal_n v._o 8._o pareus_n l._n 5._o de_fw-fr illyricus_n in_o cleave_v part_n 2._o tom_n 7._o protestant_n themselves_o sometime_o do_v vehement_o urge_v and_o unless_o it_o be_v observe_v the_o understanding_n of_o word_n will_v be_v uncertain_a and_o according_a to_o every_o one_o fancy_n wherefore_o unless_a protestant_n do_v evident_o convince_v that_o those_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o contradict_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o other_o sense_n then_o in_o that_o which_o of_o themselves_o according_a to_o their_o ordinary_a acception_n among_o man_n they_o bear_v they_o can_v deny_v but_o in_o contradict_v this_o ordinary_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n they_o contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o reader_n in_o this_o matter_n must_v diligent_o mark_v that_o catholics_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o protestant_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o their_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a sense_n among_o man_n but_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v as_o a_o rule_n and_o undoubted_a principle_n of_o understand_a word_n unless_o the_o contrary_n be_v demonstrate_v and_o if_o any_o deny_v it_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o any_o disputation_n which_o be_v ground_v in_o word_n or_o testimony_n because_o he_o deni_v the_o very_a first_o principle_n of_o understand_v word_n which_o be_v deny_v all_o dispute_n ground_v on_o word_n be_v vain_a wherefore_o that_o protestant_n who_o say_v that_o catholics_n do_v beg_v that_o point_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o prove_v when_o they_o urge_v that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n which_o they_o open_o show_v and_o in_o which_o man_n use_v to_o speak_v and_o understand_v such_o word_n know_v not_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v prove_v in_o disputation_n out_o of_o word_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v as_o a_o principle_n thereof_o whereupon_o kemnitius_n himself_o in_o examen_fw-la parte_fw-la 2._o tit_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la say_v what_o madness_n be_v it_o to_o leave_v the_o plain_a sense_n which_o have_v certain_a and_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o devise_v a_o new_a exposition_n and_o the_o same_o say_v other_o prostant_n as_o we_o shall_v rehearse_v hereafter_o perorat_a hereafter_o in_o perorat_a but_o if_o protestant_n will_v have_v either_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n or_o any_o other_o word_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o other_o sense_n then_o that_o wherein_o they_o use_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o man_n all_o the_o burden_n of_o prove_v lie_v upon_o they_o which_o because_o they_o can_v prove_v we_o just_o conclude_v that_o they_o contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o before_o have_v allege_v and_o frame_v this_o argument_n whosoever_o contradict_v that_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n word_n which_o of_o themselves_o they_o bear_v and_o in_o which_o they_o be_v usual_o understand_v of_o man_n and_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o other_o sense_n they_o contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o protestant_n do_v so_o therefore_o they_o contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o mayor_n or_o first_o proposition_n be_v as_o i_o say_v the_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o dispute_n out_o of_o word_n and_o the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o answer_n of_o catholics_n unto_o the_o proof_n which_o protestant_n bring_v for_o to_o show_v that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o other_o sense_n than_o they_o show_v or_o man_n usual_o understand_v they_o in_o the_o sixth_o head_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o circunstance_n which_o word_n 6._o from_o the_o circunstance_n of_o the_o word_n make_v for_o the_o native_a and_o usual_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o protestant_n contradict_v for_o example_n christ_n say_v simple_o of_o that_o which_o he_o give_v with_o his_o hand_n to_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o last_o supper_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o the_o protestant_n simple_o say_v of_o the_o same_o this_o be_v not_o christ_n body_n and_o consequent_o contradict_v christ_n word_n not_o only_o in_o their_o plain_n native_a and_o usual_a sense_n but_o also_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o all_o their_o circunstance_n of_o end_n of_o time_n of_o place_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o of_o the_o hearer_n as_o for_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o end_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o end_n of_o these_o word_n be_v to_o tell_v clear_o the_o apostle_n what_o indeed_o that_o be_v which_o he_o then_o give_v they_o and_o all_o his_o other_o word_n be_v either_o speak_v of_o other_o matter_n or_o if_o of_o the_o same_o matter_n yet_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o this_o end_n to_o tell_v the_o apostle_n what_o it_o be_v which_o then_o he_o give_v they_o but_o to_o what_o end_n they_o shall_v use_v it_o or_o for_o some_o such_o like_a purpose_n and_o that_o the_o foresay_v word_n do_v clear_o express_v what_o that_o be_v which_o at_o that_o time_n christ_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n be_v so_o evident_a as_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v for_o thus_o ult._n thus_o admonit_fw-la ult._n caluin_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o christment_n to_o speak_v most_o clear_o and_o selnec_n and_o cont._n selnec_n beza_n if_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sure_o we_o have_v none_o more_o express_a and_o in_o which_o we_o more_o willing_o rest_n than_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n itself_o this_o be_v my_o body_n authores_fw-la admonit_fw-la de_fw-fr libro_fw-la concordiae_fw-la c._n 3._o p._n 91._o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v most_o clear_a and_o of_o themselves_o abundant_o sufficient_a for_o to_o be_v right_o understand_v and_o the_o same_o caena_fw-la same_o whitaker_n ad_fw-la rat._n 3._o zuinglius_fw-la in_o expl._n art_n 18._o rivet_v tract_n 3._o sect_n 12._o polanus_fw-la part_n 1._o thes_n de_fw-fr caena_fw-la other_o confess_v the_o circonstance_n also_o of_o the_o time_n confirm_v the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v the_o last_o when_o christ_n be_v to_o converse_v with_o his_o apostle_n in_o humane_a manner_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v behooveful_a that_o if_o ever_o he_o shall_v then_o speak_v in_o must_v plain_a and_o usual_a sense_n especial_o speak_v of_o a_o matter_n new_o then_o institute_v by_o he_o and_o bequeath_v by_o he_o by_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n and_o necessary_o to_o be_v know_v of_o they_o and_o yet_o which_o can_v no_o way_n be_v know_v of_o they_o but_o by_o christ_n word_n but_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o the_o most_o clear_a manner_n of_o speak_v be_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o plain_a native_a and_o usual_a sense_n of_o word_n and_o consequent_o christ_n who_o by_o our_o adversary_n confession_n mean_v to_o speak_v most_o clear_o speak_v in_o the_o plain_a native_a and_o usual_a sense_n of_o his_o word_n the_o circumstance_n of_o place_n also_o concur_v for_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n be_v free_a and_o void_a of_o stranger_n so_o that_o thereby_o no_o occasion_n can_v be_v to_o mean_v otherwise_o then_o the_o word_n usual_o do_v bear_v the_o circumstance_n also_o of_o the_o speaker_n do_v much_o confirm_v the_o same_o for_o he_o be_v the_o word_n itself_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n who_o both_o best_a know_v how_o he_o ought_v to_o express_v his_o meaning_n about_o a_o new_a thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v know_v of_o we_o but_o by_o his_o word_n &_o be_v most_o desirous_a that_o we_o shall_v know_v what_o it_o be_v
of_o macchabee_n which_o force_v all_o protestant_n to_o reject_v those_o book_n which_o s._n austin_n and_o other_o do_v witness_n to_o have_v be_v ancient_o hold_v of_o the_o church_n for_o canonical_a wherefore_o let_v this_o be_v one_o argument_n who_o not_o only_o in_o many_o and_o weighty_a article_n do_v contradict_v the_o express_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o those_o speak_v of_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o touch_v those_o article_n but_o also_o be_v force_v to_o reject_v many_o book_n of_o scripture_n whereof_o some_o even_o many_o of_o themselves_o and_o all_o of_o they_o the_o holy_a church_n many_o age_n since_o have_v judge_v to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n those_o contradict_v the_o very_a true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o protestant_n do_v so_o therefore_o they_o contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n chapter_n iii_o that_o protestant_n be_v force_v to_o use_v violence_n to_o the_o text_n of_o that_o part_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o see_v how_o protestant_n be_v force_v to_o reject_v a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o they_o deal_v with_o that_o part_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o admit_v by_o add_v to_o it_o by_o detract_n from_o it_o by_o change_v some_o word_n by_o call_v other_o in_o doubt_n by_o false_a translate_n some_o by_o change_v the_o order_n of_o other_o and_o such_o like_a deal_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n note_n touch_v what_o falsification_n of_o scripture_n be_v here_o touch_v that_o whereas_o protestant_n corrupt_v the_o word_n or_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o twoe_o end_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v for_o they_o the_o other_o be_v that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o make_v against_o they_o i_o will_v in_o this_o and_o the_o next_o chapter_n relate_v only_o their_o fashion_n of_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o make_v against_o they_o because_o these_o make_v more_o to_o my_o purpose_n which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o protestant_n contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o this_o their_o manner_n of_o corrupt_v it_o will_v easy_o be_v gather_v what_o their_o other_o manner_n of_o corrupt_a scripture_n be_v let_v he_o also_o note_v that_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o bring_v all_o the_o example_n of_o protestant_n corrupt_v scripture_n in_o any_o kind_n whatsoever_o but_o only_o so_o many_o as_o may_v suffice_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o use_v to_o corrupt_v scripture_n in_o such_o sort_n for_o as_o tertullian_n observe_v l._n prescript_n c._n 38._o who_o mean_v to_o teach_v new_a doctrine_n be_v force_v by_o necessity_n to_o alter_v the_o instrument_n of_o doctrine_n et_fw-fr c._n 17._o heresy_n if_o it_o admit_v any_o scripture_n do_v change_v it_o by_o addition_n and_o detraction_n for_o to_o serve_v she_o turn_v wherefore_o because_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n text_n they_o add_v to_o the_o text_n 11._o v._n 32._o for_o god_n have_v conclude_v all_o thing_n into_o incredulity_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o all_o do_v prove_v that_o god_n have_v a_o will_n to_o have_v mercy_n a_o all_o beza_n twice_o add_v to_o the_o text_n the_o pronoune_n they_o in_o this_o manner_n for_o god_n have_v conclude_v all_o they_o in_o obstinacy_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o all_o they_o lest_o the_o apostle_n shall_v seem_v to_o speak_v simple_o of_o all_o and_o not_o of_o the_o elect_a only_o as_o beza_n will_v because_o those_o word_n rom._n 2._o v._n 27._o and_o that_o which_o of_o nature_n add_v they_o add_v be_v prepuce_fw-la fulfil_v the_o law_n shall_v judge_v thou_o who_o by_o the_o letter_n and_o circumcision_n be_v a_o prevaricatour_n of_o the_o law_n prove_v that_o some_o do_v fulfil_v the_o law_n beza_n add_v twice_o the_o particle_n if_o in_o this_o sort_n if_o it_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o so_o of_o a_o absolute_a proposition_n make_v a_o conditional_a the_o same_o do_v caluin_n the_o king_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n bible_n and_o the_o french_a geneva_n bible_n of_o the_o year_n 1562._o 1568._o 1605._o and_o 1610._o because_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n ad_fw-la philemon_n v._n 14._o add_v they_o add_v but_o without_o thy_o counsel_n i_o will_v do_v nothing_o that_o thy_o good_a might_n be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n but_o voluntary_a prove_v good_a work_n to_o be_v voluntary_a and_o not_o do_v necessary_o the_o french_a bibles_n an._n 1605._o and_o 1610._o add_v this_o particle_n as_o and_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o say_v but_o as_o voluntary_a the_o king_n bible_n for_o voluntary_a have_v willing_o because_o those_o word_n tit._n 5._o v._n 3._o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renovation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prove_v that_o baptism_n concur_v to_o work_v our_o salvation_n the_o french_a bibles_n an._n 1562._o 1568._o 1605._o and_o 1610._o take_v away_o those_o word_n he_o have_v save_v we_o and_o put_v they_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n where_o they_o make_v not_o so_o much_o against_o they_o the_o king_n bible_n put_v a_o comma_n betwixt_o he_o have_v save_v we_o and_o by_o the_o laver_n etc._n etc._n lest_o the_o apostle_n shall_v seem_v to_o say_v that_o god_n work_v our_o salvation_n by_o baptism_n and_o as_o catholics_n teach_v and_o not_o only_o signify_v it_o thereby_o as_o protestant_n will_v because_o those_o word_n 2._o pet._n 1._o v._n 10._o wherefore_o brethren_n labour_v text_n they_o take_v from_o the_o text_n that_o by_o good_a work_n you_o may_v make_v sure_a your_o vocation_n and_o election_n prove_v good_a work_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o breed_v assurance_n thereof_o luther_n in_o his_o dutch_a bible_n and_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o that_o place_n tom_fw-mi 5._o blot_v out_o those_o word_n by_o good_a work_n and_o so_o do_v the_o king_n bible_n beza_n tremellius_n and_o other_o schioppius_n also_o in_o ecclesiastico_fw-la c._n 12._o write_v that_o luther_n in_o his_o bible_n leave_v out_o those_o word_n mark_v 11._o v._o 26._o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o will_v not_o forgive_v nether_a will_v your_o father_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n forgive_v you_o your_o sin_n which_o teach_v that_o our_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o remission_n of_o sin_n because_o the_o verb_n is_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o text_n they_o change_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n the_o holy_a eucharist_n do_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o protestant_n of_o zurich_n in_o their_o dutch_a bibles_n have_v change_v be_v into_o this_o verb_n signify_v as_o schlusselburg_n l._n 2._o theol._n caluin_n c._n 6._o witness_v that_o he_o have_v see_v and_o read_v yea_o zuinglius_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la relig_n c._n de_fw-fr euchar._n to_o 2._o be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o write_v thus_o thus_o have_v luke_n which_o evangelist_n only_o we_o will_v allege_v this_o signify_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o for_o as_o he_o say_v l._n the_o caena_n tom_fw-mi 2._o fol_z 274._o if_o be_v be_v put_v substantive_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o the_o true_a fllesh_n as_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o supper_n and_o respon_n ad_fw-la billican_n tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 261._o if_o you_o take_v be_v substantive_o than_o the_o papist_n have_v win_v a_o goodly_a excuse_n sure_o for_o to_o corrupt_v the_o holy_a text_n for_o if_o it_o must_v be_v corrupt_a it_o must_v be_v do_v for_o to_o up_o hold_v heresy_n but_o this_o corruption_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o manifest_a as_o schlusselburg_n l._n cit_fw-la say_v just_o this_o only_a corruption_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o drive_v all_o man_n from_o the_o company_n and_o impiety_n of_o caluinist_n because_o the_o word_n benediction_n and_o we_o do_v bless_v in_o that_o change_v they_o change_v speech_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o corinth_n 10._o the_o cup_n of_o benediction_n which_o we_o do_v bless_v etc._n etc._n do_v insinuate_v that_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n ought_v to_o be_v bless_v zuinglius_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr caena_n tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 294._o say_v the_o word_n of_o benediction_n and_o blessing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o this_o place_n for_o commone_o they_o use_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o 1._o corinth_n 5._o to_o 4._o thus_o he_o write_v thus_o be_v the_o word_n the_o cup_n of_o thanks_o give_v wherewith_o we_o give_v thanks_o be_v it_o not_o &c._n &c._n and_o in_o like_a sort_n he_o have_v l._n
the_o citizen_n of_o the_o outward_a church_n that_o be_v all_o that_o profess_v faith_n to_o be_v faithful_a but_o charity_n beleive_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o be_v deceive_v which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v s._n paul_n or_o the_o scripture_n be_v deceive_v in_o these_o say_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o god_n will_v have_v some_o to_o be_v convert_v who_o will_v not_o because_o he_o say_v math._n 23._o vers_fw-la 37._o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n how_o often_o will_v i_o gather_v together_o thy_o child_n as_o the_o hen_n do_v gather_v together_o her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o thou_o will_v not_o beza_n de_fw-fr praedestinat_n count_v castel_n vol._n 1._o pag._n 398._o answer_v if_o we_o will_v attribute_v this_o speech_n to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n do_v thou_o not_o know_v that_o god_n for_o to_o allure_v his_o child_n to_o he_o through_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n by_o take_v upon_o he_o humane_a affection_n do_v sometime_o stammer_v with_o we_o stammer_v god_n stammer_v five_o therefore_o i_o prove_v that_o protestant_n contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o this_o sort_n who_o not_o only_o gainsay_v the_o express_a word_n of_o holy_a writ_n so_o as_o we_o have_v see_v but_o also_o be_v force_v in_o many_o and_o great_a mystery_n of_o faith_n to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n christ_n and_o god_n himself_o do_v not_o certain_o foresee_v what_o they_o say_v and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o certain_a knowledge_n but_o by_o conjecture_n as_o man_n do_v they_o gaynesay_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o protestant_n do_v so_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n vi_o that_o protestant_n affirm_v many_o weighty_a say_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o to_o have_v be_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n my_o sixth_o argument_n shall_v be_v because_o protestant_n be_v drive_v to_o say_v that_o scripture_n speak_v not_o according_a to_o it_o own_o mind_n and_o according_a to_o truth_n but_o according_a to_o the_o error_n and_o opinion_n of_o other_o and_o that_o in_o many_o and_o great_a matter_n as_o of_o faith_n of_o good_a work_n of_o sacrament_n of_o the_o very_a mean_a of_o attain_v salvation_n and_o the_o like_a for_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v faith_n because_o mind_n s._n james_n speak_v not_o according_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n s._n james_n cap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 18._o speak_v thus_o to_o such_o a_o one_o thou_o have_v faith_n and_o i_o have_v work_n &_o v._o 19_o thou_o beleive_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o caluin_n on_o that_o chapter_n v._n 14._o say_v let_v we_o remember_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n as_o oft_o as_o here_o he_o name_v faith_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n christ_n nor_o christ_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n because_o christ_n say_v math._n 19_o v._n 17._o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v to_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n pareus_n l._n 3._o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la c._n 12._o p._n 812._o answer_v the_o lord_n send_v he_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n not_o that_o he_o think_v this_o way_n of_o salvation_n possible_a but_o for_o to_o confund_v his_o hypocrisy_n brentius_n in_o pareus_n l._n 4._o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la c._n 2._o and_o in_o gerlachius_n tom_n 2._o disput_fw-la 13._o say_v christ_n so_o answer_v as_o he_o rather_o show_v he_o the_o way_n to_o perdition_n he_o show_v the_o way_n to_o perdition_n eternal_a damnation_n which_o answer_n say_v pareus_n c._n 2._o cit_fw-la be_v no_o less_o true_a than_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n you_o be_v evacuate_v from_o christ_n who_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o justice_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n because_o christ_n say_v mat._n 5._o ver_fw-la 21._o unless_o your_o justice_n abound_v more_o than_o that_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n pareus_n l._n 4._o the_o justif_a c._n 4._o p._n 964_o answer_v not_o that_o this_o inward_a justice_n be_v possible_a to_o the_o way_n he_o show_v a_o impossible_a way_n disciple_n or_o to_o any_o other_o man_n but_o that_o the_o exactness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o there_o impossibility_n be_v acknowledge_v they_o may_v forsake_v the_o endless_a way_n of_o the_o law_n and_o seek_v life_n in_o the_o gospel_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o god_n reward_v good_a work_n because_o the_o scripture_n often_o speak_v so_o zuinglius_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr relig_n c._n de_fw-fr merito_fw-la answer_v there_o be_v some_o so_o doltish_a that_o whatsoever_o thou_o cry_v they_o think_v god_n give_v all_o thing_n to_o merit_n and_o where_o these_o be_v not_o that_o there_o his_o grace_n be_v in_o vain_a hope_v for_o who_o weakness_n or_o rather_o perfidiousness_n god_n abuse_v and_o invit_v to_o good_a work_n by_o hope_n of_o reward_n that_o so_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v to_o his_o servant_n and_o ochinus_n in_o schlusselburg_n lib._n 1._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 23._o dare_v call_v in_o question_n whether_o christ_n speak_v those_o word_n which_o he_o will_v have_v speak_v we_o answer_v say_v he_o that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o when_o will_v he_o speak_v not_o that_o he_o will_v christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o will_v have_v say_v the_o bread_n signify_v my_o body_n the_o like_a they_o mean_v when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a concession_n scripture_n speak_v by_o grant_n or_o concession_n scripture_n speak_v by_o concession_n or_o grant_v for_o thus_o caluin_n in_o lac_fw-la 2._o v._n 12._o that_o he_o term_v it_o faith_n be_v by_o way_n of_o concession_n orgraunt_a and_o 3._o instit_fw-la c._n 17._o §_o 11._o that_o the_o apostle_n call_v faith_n a_o vain_a opinion_n which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n be_v by_o way_n of_o grant_n beza_n in_o jac._n 2._o ver_fw-la 14._o james_n call_v it_o faith_n by_o way_n of_o grant_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o strive_v about_o word_n in_o like_a manner_n illyricus_n and_o other_o kemnitius_n in_o locis_fw-la part_n 2._o tit_n de_fw-fr argumentis_fw-la write_v that_o in_o those_o say_n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n who_o shall_v do_v these_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v christ_n and_o paul_n answer_v by_o way_n of_o concession_n or_o grant_v if_o we_o prove_v that_o we_o can_v cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o sin_n because_o 2._o cor._n 7._o v._n 1._o it_o be_v say_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o inquination_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a sanctification_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n caluin_n 2._o instit_fw-la c._n 5._o §_o 11._o answer_v by_o concession_n or_o grant_v it_o be_v attribute_v to_o we_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v some_o little_a precept_n because_o christ_n say_v math._n 5._o v._n 19_o one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n shall_v not_o pass_v of_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v caluin_n upon_o that_o place_n say_v where_o christ_n term_v little_a precept_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o concession_n or_o grant_v if_o we_o prove_v that_o god_n will_v render_v eternal_a life_n according_a to_o the_o patience_n of_o good_a work_n because_o rom._n 2._o v._n 7._o be_v say_v god_n will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n to_o they_o true_o that_o according_a to_o patience_n in_o good_a work_n seek_v glory_n honour_n and_o incorruption_n life_n eternal_a beza_n upon_o that_o place_n answer_v in_o this_o description_n of_o just_a judgement_n this_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n by_o way_n of_o grant_n or_o concession_n as_o also_o when_o straight_o after_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 13._o not_o hearer_n but_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v justify_v if_o we_o prove_v that_o some_o do_v keep_v the_o law_n because_o it_o be_v write_v rom._n 2._o v._n 26._o if_o then_o the_o prepuce_fw-la keep_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o his_o prepuce_fw-la be_v repute_v for_o circuncision_n beza_n upon_o that_o place_n answer_v these_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n by_o way_n of_o grant_n or_o concession_n as_o also_o i_o note_v before_o verse_n 9_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n be_v contention_n scripture_n speak_v by_o contention_n better_a than_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a because_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n prefer_v they_o before_o these_o caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 14._o §_o 25._o say_v this_o we_o must_v especial_o note_v that_o in_o all_o these_o place_n
ver_fw-la 13._o not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v just_a with_o god_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v caluin_n ibidem_fw-la answer_v this_o sentence_n have_v only_o this_o meaning_n if_o justice_n be_v seek_v by_o the_o law_n we_o must_v fulfil_v the_o law_n because_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n consist_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o work_n peter_n martyr_n ibid._n that_o which_o he_o say_v have_v this_o meaning_n if_o any_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n he_o must_v fulfil_v the_o law_n pareus_n libr._n 4._o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la cap._n 14._o the_o apostlesai_v indeed_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v but_o he_o mean_v conditional_o if_o there_o be_v any_o and_o illyricus_n in_o cleave_v part_n 2._o tract_n 4._o write_v thus_o roman_n 2._o when_o gentile_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v if_o they_o do_v they_o again_o do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v be_v put_v for_o if_o thou_o do_v they_o thou_o shall_v live_v if_o we_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o love_v their_o neighbour_n and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n because_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 13._o v._n 8._o who_o love_v his_o neighbour_n have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n caluin_n ib._n answer_v paul_n say_v not_o what_o man_n do_v or_o not_o do_v but_o speak_v upon_o condition_n which_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o where_o fulfil_v and_o if_o you_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v because_o the_o apostle_n say_v galat._n 6._o v._o 2._o bear_v you_o one_o a_o other_o burden_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n caluin_n ibid._n answer_v because_o none_o perform_v altogether_o that_o which_o paul_n require_v therefore_o we_o be_v all_o far_o from_o perfection_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o single_a life_n be_v simple_o good_a because_o s._n paul_n say_v absolute_o 1._o cor._n 7._o v._n 1._o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o touch_v a_o woman_n p._n martyr_n in_o locis_fw-la class_n 3._o cap._n 7._o §_o 17._o answer_v they_o shall_v see_v that_o what_o paul_n have_v of_o the_o praise_n of_o single_a life_n be_v never_o speak_v absolute_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o virginity_n may_v be_v absolute_o counsel_v work_n of_o good_a work_n to_o man_n because_o s._n paul_n 1._o corinth_n 7._o v._n 7._o say_v absolute_o i_o will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v as_o myself_o and_o ver_fw-la 25._o a_o concern_v virgin_n a_o commandment_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o have_v not_o but_o counsel_n i_o give_v and_o ver_fw-la 28._o be_v thou_o loose_v from_o a_o wife_n seek_v not_o a_o wife_n caluin_n in_o ver_fw-la 25._o cit_fw-la answer_v because_o it_o be_v a_o slippery_a matter_n and_o full_a of_o difficulty_n he_o speak_v always_o under_o condition_n and_o in_o v._o 27._o this_o second_o member_n must_v be_v take_v under_o condition_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o some_o may_v fall_v from_o grace_n because_o s._n justification_n of_o justification_n paul_n say_v gal._n 5._o v._n 4._o you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n pareus_n in_o galat._n 1._o lect_n 7._o answer_v the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o conditional_o and_o in_o cap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 4._o lect_n 61._o for_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v not_o that_o the_o galathian_o be_v fall_v but_o threaten_v that_o if_o that_o if_o they_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o posse_fw-mi that_o they_o fall_v wherefore_o thus_o i_o make_v my_o ten_o argument_n who_o beside_o the_o foresay_v opposition_n on_o to_o so_o many_a and_o such_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v force_v to_o change_v many_o and_o weighty_a absolute_a say_n of_o scripture_n into_o conditional_n they_o contradict_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o protestant_n do_v so_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n xi_o that_o protestant_n change_v conditional_a proposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o absolute_a and_o delude_v they_o diverse_a other_o way_n the_o eleven_o argument_n for_o to_o prove_v that_o protestant_n contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v because_o they_o be_v sometime_o force_v to_o change_v conditional_a proposition_n thereof_o into_o absolute_a and_o to_o delude_v they_o diverse_a other_o way_n for_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o our_o freindshippe_n with_o god_n depend_v of_o our_o keep_v the_o commandment_n because_o christ_n say_v conditional_o joan._n 15._o v._n 14._o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o command_v you_o caluin_n ibid._n answer_v he_o mean_v not_o that_o we_o obtain_v so_o great_a honour_n by_o any_o merit_n of_o we_o but_o only_o admonish_v we_o upon_o what_o condition_n he_o receave_v we_o into_o favour_n and_o vouch_n safe_v to_o reckon_v we_o among_o his_o friend_n but_o this_o will_v be_v more_o evident_a by_o that_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n how_o they_o of_o causal_n proposition_n make_v no_o causal_n diverse_a other_o way_n they_o delude_v and_o frustrate_v the_o conditional_a proposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o if_o they_o can_v by_o any_o colour_n they_o expound_v they_o of_o only_a faith_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o they_o delude_v those_o place_n joan._n 6._o vers_fw-la 53._o unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o and_o joan._n 3._o ver_fw-la 5._o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o teach_v that_o sacrament_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o if_o they_o must_v needs_o expound_v they_o of_o good_a work_n they_o will_v not_o expound_v they_o of_o do_v all_o necessary_a good_a work_n and_o avoid_v all_o necessary_a evil_n but_o of_o some_o only_a or_o in_o part_n or_o of_o endeavour_v to_o do_v or_o avoid_v they_o so_o they_o delude_v those_o say_n of_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 8._o v._n 13._o if_o you_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o by_o the_o spirit_n you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v live_v caluin_n ib._n he_o promise_v we_o life_n if_o we_o endeavour_v to_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n for_o he_o do_v not_o exact_o require_v the_o death_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o only_o bid_v we_o endeavour_v to_o tame_v the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o the_o like_a he_o do_v in_o many_o other_o place_n as_o may_v be_v see_v hereafter_o c._n 16._o and_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o delude_v all_o other_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n which_o teach_v that_o if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v or_o justify_v we_o must_v do_v good_a work_n and_o eschew_v evil_a and_o according_a to_o this_o they_o say_v that_o we_o must_v do_v some_o good_a or_o have_v some_o good_a work_n that_o we_o must_v have_v a_o begin_v or_o imperfect_a newness_n of_o life_n and_o keep_v the_o law_n in_o some_o sort_n or_o fashion_n luther_n in_o isaiae_n 8._o to_o 4._o f._n 83._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v that_o we_o may_v satisfy_v the_o law_n in_o some_o part_n part_n in_o some_o part_n and_o in_o psal_n 51._o to_o 3._o fol._n 455._o we_o will_v fulfil_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o with_o a_o large_a that_o be_v with_o a_o true_a evangelicall_a dispensation_n confessio_fw-la saxon._n c._n 9_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o there_o be_v some_o obedience_n begin_v protest_v dispensation_n some_o obedience_n some_o beginning_n in_o some_o sort_n in_o some_o kind_n to_o begin_v in_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v schlusselb_n to_o 4._o catal._n p._n 176._o the_o justify_v be_v free_a from_o the_o accusation_n and_o damnation_n of_o the_o law_n not_o from_o beginning_n of_o obedience_n bucer_n in_o rom._n 8._o christ_n give_v that_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o avoid_v sin_n in_o some_o sort_n pareus_n l._n 3_o de_fw-fr justif_a p._n 645._o saint_n do_v not_o doubt_v of_o some_o kind_n of_o inherent_a justice_n and_o l._n 4._o c._n 7._o it_o be_v enough_o if_o we_o endeavour_v to_o begin_v the_o new_a obedience_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o all_o the_o commandment_n so_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o scripture_n say_v conditional_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v justify_v or_o save_v do_v this_o or_o do_v not_o that_o they_o understand_v it_o with_o a_o large_a dispensation_n that_o be_v do_v somewhat_o or_o do_v not_o somewhat_o of_o it_o or_o begin_v or_o endeavour_v to_o do_v or_o not_o do_v it_o but_o if_o this_o shift_n will_v not_o serve_v because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v conditional_o of_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n as_o math._n 9_o v._n 17._o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o the_o like_a them_z they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o
withal_o which_o we_o must_v universal_o and_o always_o observe_v and_o hold_v of_o work_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v as_o a_o way_n and_o certain_a mark_n which_o lead_v we_o to_o glory_n but_o not_o by_o cause_v or_o work_v it_o caluin_n upon_o those_o word_n 2._o cor._n 7._o v._n 10._o for_o the_o sorrow_n that_o be_v according_a to_o god_n work_v penance_n unto_o salvation_n that_o be_v stable_n write_v thus_o paul_n enquire_v not_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o only_o commend_v penance_n of_o the_o fruit_n which_o it_o way_n worke._n 1._o be_v as_o a_o way_n bring_v forth_o do_v say_v that_o it_o be_v like_o a_o way_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o salvation_n in_o this_o sort_n consequence_n be_v rather_o signify_v then_o any_o cause_n and_o to_o the_o same_o place_n pareus_n libr._n 4._o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la cap._n 7._o answer_v no_o efficient_a cause_n but_o a_o mean_a or_o condition_n which_o help_v either_o by_o itself_o or_o by_o accident_n be_v signify_v and_o scarpius_n de_fw-fr justification_n controver_n 12._o pennance_n be_v say_v to_o work_v salvation_n not_o by_o make_v it_o by_o it_o virtue_n but_o by_o lead_v as_o by_o a_o way_n to_o salvation_n the_o same_o caluin_n in_o 1._o corinth_n 7._o vers_fw-la 19_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o and_o prepuce_fw-la be_v nothing_o but_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n here_o say_v he_o paul_n dispute_v not_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o justice_n nor_o how_o we_o obtain_v it_o but_o only_o to_o what_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o bend_v endeavour_n and_o upon_o that_o feel_v wash_n 1._o feel_v actorum_fw-la 22._o vers_fw-la 16._o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n ablution_n he_o say_v he_o signify_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o be_v refer_v to_o paul_n feeling_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o symbol_n know_v better_a that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o 3._o institution_n cap._n 4._o §_o 36._o he_o say_v where_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v purge_v by_o mercy_n and_o bountifulness_n proverb_n 16._o be_v not_o mean_v that_o by_o they_o it_o be_v recompense_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o be_v show_v that_o they_o shall_v find_v god_n merciful_a to_o they_o who_o forsake_v vice_n be_v turn_v to_o piety_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v god_n wrath_n be_v appease_v when_o we_o leave_v our_o wickedness_n and_o ibidem_fw-la cap._n 14._o §_o ultim_fw-la have_v object_v to_o himself_o that_o the_o scripture_n declare_v that_o good_a work_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o god_n do_v favour_v they_o he_o answer_v that_o which_o in_o order_n go_v first_o he_o call_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o this_o manner_n he_o derive_v step_n cause_n 1._o a_o step_n sometime_o eternal_a life_n from_o good_a work_n not_o that_o it_o be_v give_v for_o they_o but_o because_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v he_o justifi_v that_o afterward_o he_o may_v glorify_v the_o former_a grace_n which_o be_v a_o step_n to_o the_o late_a he_o after_o a_o sort_n make_v a_o cause_n final_o by_o these_o kind_n of_o speech_n order_n be_v rather_o signify_v than_o cause_n pareus_n l._n 3._o the_o justif_a c._n 12._o say_v that_o by_o those_o word_n 2._o timoth._n 4._o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n the_o order_n and_o way_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v note_v not_o the_o cause_n so_o that_o what_o the_o scripture_n make_v the_o cause_n according_a to_o these_o man_n be_v only_o a_o mean_a a_o way_n step_n or_o order_n in_o like_a manner_n what_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o one_o cause_n they_o give_v to_o a_o other_o as_o what_o it_o atttibute_v to_o good_a work_n they_o give_v to_o faith_n only_o what_o it_o ascribe_v to_o faith_n or_o sacrament_n they_o appropriate_a to_o god_n alone_o zuinglius_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr provident_a cap._n 6._o when_o paul_n write_v to_o spirit_n hear_v 1._o spirit_n the_o roman_n that_o faith_n come_v of_o hear_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o near_a cause_n and_o more_o know_v to_o we_o which_o come_v only_o from_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o from_o outward_a preach_n and_o in_o math._n 4._o oftentimes_o that_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o late_a which_o belong_v to_o the_o former_a as_o to_o work_n which_o rather_o belong_v to_o faith_n and_o again_o to_o faith_n which_o most_o proper_o faith_n work_n 1._o faith_n and_o true_o belong_v to_o god_n election_n sadeel_v de_fw-fr ver_fw-la peccat_fw-la remiss_a p._n 139._o answer_v to_o those_o word_n proverb_n 16._o iniquity_n be_v purge_v by_o bounty_n and_o mercy_n say_v that_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o cause_n after_o the_o usual_a manner_n say_v he_o of_o scripture_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o their_o virtue_n which_o proper_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n alone_o illyricus_n in_o cleave_v part_n 2._o tract_n 6._o i'faith_o word_n and_o sacrament_n god_n faith_n etc._n etc._n 1._o god_n be_v say_v to_o save_v we_o whereas_o god_n alone_o do_v those_o thing_n and_o ibid._n thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o whereas_o only_o god_n mercy_n and_o omni_n potency_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n do_v that_o and_o he_o add_v cause_n scripture_n oftentimes_o attribute_v thing_n not_o to_o their_o true_a cause_n oftentimes_o effect_n be_v attribute_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o not_o true_a or_o not_o principal_a cause_n hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o there_o be_v often_o mention_v of_o alleosis_n with_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o of_o metalepsis_n with_o other_o by_o which_o figure_n what_o the_o scripture_n give_v to_o one_o thing_n they_o transfer_v to_o a_o other_o which_o alleosis_n zuinglius_fw-la in_o exegesi_fw-la to_o 2._o f._n 350._o call_v interchangable_a speech_n but_o luther_n in_o hospin_n part_n 2._o histor_n f._n 57_o term_v it_o the_o devil_n mask_n wherefore_o thus_o i_o argue_v in_o form_n who_o gaynesay_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o beside_o in_o many_o and_o weighty_a matter_n word_n which_o signify_v a_o cause_n do_v expound_v of_o a_o way_n mean_v or_o order_n and_o what_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o one_o cause_n do_v transfer_v to_o a_o other_o they_o contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n protestant_n do_v so_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n xviii_o that_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o say_v a_o thing_n be_v protestant_n expound_v by_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o 18._o argument_n shall_v be_v because_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v be_v protestant_n expound_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v pareus_n l._n 2._o the_o justif_a c._n 7._o those_o word_n 1._o joan._n 2._o v._n 5._o but_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o the_o charity_n of_o god_n be_v be_v is._n 1._o ought_v to_o be_v perfect_v expound_v thus_o the_o sentence_n of_o s._n john_n as_o other_o such_o like_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o right_a or_o duty_n not_o of_o fact_n what_o kind_n of_o charity_n ought_v to_o be_v not_o what_o kind_n be_v in_o us._n and_o ibid._n those_o word_n coloss_n 3._o v._n 14._o have_v charity_n which_o be_v the_o bind_v of_o perfection_n he_o gloss_v thus_o charity_n be_v call_v the_o bind_v of_o perfection_n not_o which_o we_o have_v but_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o everlasting_a life_n et_fw-fr l._n 4_o c._n 11._o those_o word_n deuter._n 30._o v._o 6._o our_o lord_n god_n shall_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n that_o thou_o may_v love_v thy_o lord_n god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n he_o interprete_v in_o this_o sort_n the_o promise_n to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n either_o speak_v of_o duty_n how_o we_o ought_v to_o love_n god_n to_o wit_n sincere_o and_o perfect_o or_o it_o speak_v of_o sincerity_n and_o the_o same_o pareus_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr grat._n &_o lib._n arbit_n c._n 6._o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 3._o he_o thus_o expound_v the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o strength_n of_o truth_n of_o duty_n because_o she_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v so_o albeit_o she_o be_v not_o so_o always_o in_o act_n the_o same_o he_o have_v in_o gal._n 2._o lect_n 18._o moulins_n in_o his_o bucler_n pag._n 50._o and_o other_o tilenus_n in_o syntagmate_n cap._n 46._o write_v that_o in_o those_o place_n joan._n 14._o v._n 21._o rom._n 13._o 8._o and_o gal._n 5._o 14._o where_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o those_o who_o love_n god_n do_v keep_v his_o commandment_n it_o mean_v not_o of_o man_n power_n to_o perform_v the_o law_n but_o of_o our_o duty_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n mean_v not_o that_o who_o love_n god_n keep_v
justification_n write_v thus_o sanctification_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n heb._n 10._o v._o 29._o be_v not_o the_o inward_a cleanse_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o sin_n to_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 19_o v._n 2._o with_o they_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v grace_n but_o some_o special_a gift_n caluin_n ibid._n here_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n but_o of_o special_a gift_n in_o like_a sort_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ib._n nether_a have_v we_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o thus_o caluin_n ib._n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o jew_n have_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n et_fw-la beza_n ibid._n it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o think_v that_o they_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v sanctify_v hebr._n 10._o v._o 29._o be_v not_o to_o be_v true_o sanctify_v for_o thus_o contraremonstrante_v in_o collat._n hagae_n p._n 391._o nether_a yet_o can_v it_o be_v conclude_v thereof_o that_o they_o be_v true_o faithful_a and_o indeed_o sanctify_v to_o fall_v from_o grace_n gal._n 5._o ver_fw-la 5._o with_o they_o be_v not_o to_o fall_v from_o grace_n but_o to_o fall_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o obtain_v it_o contrare_fw-la monstrantes_fw-la loc_fw-la cit_fw-la p._n 388._o these_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n not_o that_o ever_o they_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o but_o because_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o all_o hope_n of_o obtain_v it_o so_o long_o as_o they_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n touch_v baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v act._n 19_o v._n 3._o in_o who_o baptism_n touch_v baptism_n then_o be_v you_o baptize_v with_o they_o be_v not_o to_o have_v receive_v baptism_n but_o other_o gift_n beza_n ib._n we_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o here_o be_v not_o treat_v of_o baptism_n but_o of_o gift_n wherewith_o god_n be_v wont_a special_o to_o adorn_v those_o who_o he_o make_v ruler_n of_o church_n gualâ—erus_n ib._n hom_n 125._o these_o word_n must_v not_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n but_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n likewise_o baptism_n 1._o pet._n 3._o with_o they_o signify_v not_o baptism_n but_o christ_n zuinglius_fw-la resp_n ad_fw-la huber_n tom_fw-mi 2._o it_o be_v certain_o evident_a that_o peter_n in_o that_o place_n by_o baptism_n understand_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o christ._n water_n also_o joan._n 3._o v._n 5._o unless_o one_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n signify_v not_o water_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n caluin_n ibid._n i_o can_v no_o way_n be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o baptism_n and_o in_o refutat_fw-la serueti_n this_o pertain_v nothing_o to_o baptism_n but_o the_o name_n of_o water_n be_v metaphorical_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n zuinglius_fw-la upon_o this_o place_n by_o water_n here_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o element_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grace_n of_o god_n heavenly_a water_n that_o be_v the_o illustration_n of_o the_o noâ—â—e_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n other_o protestant_n common_o touch_v the_o eucharist_n be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n eucharist_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n with_o they_o be_v not_o be_v but_o signify_v nor_o body_n give_v for_o we_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o be_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o only_a figure_n of_o they_o as_o appeareth_z by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o art_n 1._o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o often_o repeat_v joan._n 6._o be_v not_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v but_o only_o to_o believe_v p._n martyr_n cont_n gardiner_n part_n 1._o col_fw-fr col_fw-fr 866._o we_o still_o say_v that_o to_o eat_v to_o wit_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o apprehend_v it_o by_o faith_n as_o give_v for_o we_o as_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o also_o he_o have_v col_fw-fr 863._o and_o luther_n postil_n in_o dom._n post_fw-la nativit_fw-la to_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o flesh_n and_o believe_v to_o eat_v 1._o not_o to_o eat_v but_o to_o believe_v blood_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n true_o take_v these_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o repay_v they_o again_o at_o death_n the_o like_a have_v zuinglius_fw-la in_o joan._n 6._o and_o in_o histor_n passionis_fw-la and_o l._n de_fw-fr relig._n c._n de_fw-fr euchar._n bullinger_n dec._n 5._o serm_n 9_o vrsinus_n in_o catechism_n q._n 76._o flesh_n in_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n joan._n 6._o my_o divinity_n flesh._n 1._o not_o flesh_n but_o divinity_n flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n with_o they_o be_v not_o flesh_n but_o the_o godhead_n zuinglius_fw-la in_o exegesi_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 333._o he_o say_v his_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n mean_v sure_o not_o his_o flesh_n but_o his_o better_a nature_n which_o have_v take_v flesh_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o those_o word_n 1._o cor._n 10._o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n with_o these_o man_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n christ_n 1._o christian_n christ_n but_o christian_n zuinglius_fw-la lib._n cit_fw-la thou_o might_n have_v see_v at_o the_o first_o how_o that_o communion_n and_o body_n be_v not_o take_v man_n body_n of_o christ_n 1._o man_n for_o distribution_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o for_o man_n themselves_o final_o luther_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o set_v down_o a_o canon_n contrary_n luther_n canon_n of_o expound_v word_n by_o contrary_n of_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o contrary_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v in_o ps_n 5._o to_o 3._o fol._n 171._o let_v this_o be_v a_o canon_n for_o thou_o where_o the_o scripture_n command_v a_o good_a work_n to_o be_v do_v do_v thou_o so_o understand_v it_o that_o it_o forbid_v thou_o do_v good_a work_n see_v thou_o can_v not_o but_o that_o thou_o may_v sanctify_v the_o lord_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o suffer_v god_n to_o work_v in_o thou_o which_o canon_n protestant_n do_v well_o follow_v as_o appeareth_z by_o what_o have_v be_v relate_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o before_o in_o the_o sixth_o and_o seven_o chapter_n where_o we_o show_v that_o in_o the_o weightieste_a matter_n they_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n ironical_o and_o according_a to_o other_o man_n mind_n these_o and_o innumerable_a the_o like_a doe_n protestant_n of_o which_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v not_o only_o a_o chapter_n but_o a_o book_n full_a but_o out_o of_o these_o which_o we_o have_v rehearse_v it_o clear_o appear_v first_o how_o great_a heretical_a liberty_n as_o tertullian_n speak_v be_v which_o turn_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n in_o to_o this_o form_n and_o that_o and_o toss_v they_o up_o and_o down_o like_o tennis_n ball_n second_o how_o easy_a it_o may_v be_v for_o every_o idiot_n with_o this_o liberty_n for_o to_o defend_v what_o heresy_n soever_o though_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n for_o who_o can_v expound_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n by_o diverse_a by_o disparate_a and_o contrary_a thing_n three_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v if_o this_o liberty_n be_v admit_v to_o refute_v by_o scripture_n any_o heresy_n at_o all_o or_o to_o prove_v any_o thing_n by_o any_o word_n whatsoever_o either_o of_o god_n or_o man_n four_o how_o that_o protestant_n by_o this_o kind_n of_o deal_v do_v more_o dishonour_n god_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n then_o if_o they_o shall_v quite_o reject_v it_o for_o if_o they_o shall_v reject_v the_o scripture_n they_o shall_v only_o reject_v god_n word_n and_o truth_n but_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o deal_v they_o do_v not_o only_o reject_v god_n truth_n and_o meaning_n but_o also_o in_o steed_n thereof_o foist_v in_o the_o contrary_a untrueth_n and_o so_o as_o s._n hierome_n speak_v â—_o in_o galat._n â—_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o make_v the_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n five_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o exposition_n of_o protestant_n be_v like_a to_o that_o which_o luther_n mer_o devise_v for_o to_o show_v the_o sacramentary_n how_o they_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n in_o defence_n verb._n cenae_fw-la to_o 7._o fol._n 384._o where_o he_o exposition_n a_o fit_a example_n of_o protest_v exposition_n write_v thus_o sure_o they_o do_v a_o great_a and_o weighty_a matter_n but_o no_o otherwise_o then_o if_o i_o shall_v deny_v that_o god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n &_o when_o one_o shall_v object_v that_o of_o moses_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o shall_v expound_v moses_n word_n in_o this_o sort_n god_n that_o be_v a_o cuccou_n make_v that_o be_v devour_v heaven_n and_o earth_n
that_o be_v a_o hedge_n sparrow_n all_o and_o whole_a it_o not_o this_o a_o trick_n of_o art_n yes_o sure_o not_o unknown_a nor_o unsemely_a to_o stage_n player_n thus_o luther_n who_o as_o be_v best_o practise_v in_o this_o art_n can_v best_o of_o all_o other_o describe_v it_o final_o it_o appear_v that_o protestant_n have_v not_o only_o forge_v a_o new_a faith_n but_o also_o a_o new_a tongue_n a_o new_a grammar_n a_o new_a frame_n of_o speech_n for_o concern_v proposition_n they_o bid_v we_o understand_v a_o affirmation_n by_o a_o negation_n and_o a_o negation_n by_o a_o affirmation_n and_o word_n they_o bid_v we_o expound_v by_o diverse_a by_o disparate_a and_o contrary_n to_o these_o which_o they_o signify_v with_o other_o man_n and_o this_o new_a grammar_n of_o they_o luther_n acknowledge_v in_o these_o word_n gal._n 3._o tom_n 5._o fol._n 345._o those_o word_n to_o do_v to_o work_v be_v to_o be_v take_v language_n protestant_n new_a grammar_n or_o language_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n substantial_o or_o natural_o moral_o and_o theological_o insubstance_n nature_n and_o moral_a matter_n these_o word_n be_v take_v in_o their_o usual_a and_o natural_a signification_n but_o in_o divinity_n they_o be_v make_v plain_o new_a word_n and_o get_v a_o new_a signification_n wherefore_o when_o thou_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o father_n of_o prophet_n of_o king_n that_o they_o wrought_v justice_n etc._n etc._n remember_v that_o such_o and_o the_o like_a say_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o new_a and_o theological_a grammar_n of_o protestant_n wherefore_o i_o admonish_v you_o again_o that_o the_o sentence_n which_o the_o adversary_n object_n out_o of_o scripture_n of_o work_n and_o reward_n be_v always_o to_o be_v understand_v theological_o by_o the_o definition_n as_o if_o they_o object_v that_o say_n of_o daniel_n 4._o redeem_v thy_o sin_n by_o alm_n straight_o we_o must_v run_v to_o the_o theological_a grammar_n and_o not_o to_o the_o moral_a the_o like_a he_o have_v in_o cap._n 4._o genes_n fol._n 60._o nor_o much_o otherwise_o write_v kemnice_n libr._n the_o origin_n jesuit_n pag._n 47._o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v that_o in_o this_o article_n of_o justification_n not_o only_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o the_o meaning_n but_o also_o the_o very_a name_n shall_v be_v by_o a_o peculiar_a signification_n distinct_a from_o the_o word_n of_o philosopher_n schlusselburg_n also_o praefat._n libr._n theolog._n caluin_n distinguish_v between_o the_o grammar_n of_o nation_n and_o of_o divines_n and_o say_v that_o that_o take_v the_o word_n of_o justice_n active_o but_o this_o take_v it_o passive_o the_o like_a have_v gesnerus_fw-la loc_fw-la 2._o the_o justif_a pag._n 47._o but_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o these_o inventor_n of_o monger_n luther_n censure_n of_o these_o new_a word_n monger_n a_o new_a grammar_n themselves_o do_v sometime_o tell_v us._n for_o thus_o write_v luther_n lib._n de_fw-fr seruo_fw-la arbitr_n tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 435._o who_o will_v not_o mock_v or_o rather_o hate_v this_o unsemely_a changer_n of_o word_n who_o against_o all_o use_n endeavour_v to_o bring_v in_o such_o kind_n of_o speech_n as_o to_o call_v a_o beggar_n a_o rich_a man_n by_o this_o abuse_n of_o speech_n any_o man_n may_v brag_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o divine_n but_o of_o coosener_n and_o stageplayer_n and_o caluin_n libr._n contr_n libertin_n cap._n 3._o the_o libertine_n at_o libertine_n libertine_n the_o first_o bold_o reject_v the_o scripture_n but_o when_o they_o see_v that_o thereby_o they_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o man_n they_o mean_v to_o deal_v more_o close_o and_o more_o coverte_o that_o make_v show_v not_o to_o cast_v away_o scripture_n they_o may_v turn_v it_o into_o allegory_n and_o wrest_v it_o into_o diverse_a and_o strange_a sense_n change_v a_o horse_n into_o a_o man_n and_o as_o the_o common_a speech_n be_v feign_v the_o horn_n of_o a_o lantern_n to_o be_v a_o cloud_n and_o capit_fw-la 7._o like_a as_o egyptian_n and_o other_o vagabond_n such_o as_o those_o who_o go_v out_o of_o bohemia_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o the_o whole_a world_n use_v a_o certain_a peculiar_a speech_n which_o none_o understand_v but_o those_o of_o their_o own_o crew_n and_o brotherhood_n so_o etc._n etc._n i_o deny_v not_o but_o they_o use_v the_o common_a word_n but_o so_o they_o alter_v their_o signification_n as_o no_o man_n can_v understand_v what_o the_o matter_n be_v which_o be_v propose_v nor_o what_o they_o will_v affirm_v or_o deny_v beza_n also_o l._n the_o puniend_n haer._n vol._n 1._o theol._n satan_n when_o he_o can_v not_o quite_o cast_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o by_o vain_a allegory_n make_v it_o altogether_o unprofitable_a which_o course_n now_o the_o libertine_n and_o anabaptiste_n do_v take_v bullinger_n contion_n familiste_n anabaptiste_n arian_n seruetian_o familiste_n 25._o in_o apocal._n thus_o write_v of_o the_o arian_n and_o seruetian_o they_o turn_v and_o wind_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o their_o gigantical_a boldness_n as_o they_o listen_v whitaker_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr script_n c._n ult._n sect_n 4._o the_o familist_n do_v leave_v almost_o no_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n untouched_a while_o with_o their_o allegory_n they_o turn_v and_o corrupt_v all_o thing_n and_o reinolds_n in_o his_o conference_n cap._n 2._o sect_n 2._o the_o familist_n for_o to_o save_v their_o frenzy_n from_o the_o scripture_n reject_v the_o literal_a sense_n which_o be_v the_o very_a edge_n thereof_o and_o put_v that_o up_o into_o the_o scabarde_n of_o their_o fanatical_a dream_n and_o allegory_n the_o like_a have_v perkins_n in_o conflictu_fw-la christi_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o this_o they_o note_v in_o the_o libertine_n familist_n anabaptist_n and_o other_o whereof_o themselves_o be_v no_o less_o guilty_a than_o those_o be_v as_o appeareth_z by_o what_o have_v be_v already_o relate_v but_o as_o luther_n himself_o say_v genes_n 6._o tom_n 6._o fol._n 84._o who_o will_v suffer_v this_o liberty_n in_o deprave_v the_o true_a sense_n in_o the_o fable_n of_o terence_n or_o virgil_n ecloge_n and_o shall_v we_o suffer_v it_o in_o the_o church_n and_o defension_n verb._n cenae_n tom_n 7._o fol._n 397._o sure_o i_o can_v see_v that_o they_o can_v be_v excuse_v by_o any_o plausible_a pretext_n as_o if_o upon_o a_o good_a meaning_n they_o have_v be_v deceive_v by_o some_o curiofitie_n or_o spiritual_a blindness_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o most_o heretic_n but_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o mock_v the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o obstinacy_n and_o malice_n for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o it_o can_v be_v that_o these_o silly_a trifle_n and_o toy_n shall_v in_o earnest_n move_v a_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o turk_n or_o jew_n much_o less_o a_o christian_n thus_o the_o protestant_n own_o prophet_n and_o father_n speak_v of_o protestant_n wherefore_o thus_o i_o argue_v in_o the_o 20._o place_n who_o not_o only_o gaynesay_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n so_o direct_o and_o so_o often_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o first_o book_n but_o also_o in_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a matter_n expound_v the_o word_n thereof_o by_o diverse_a by_o disparate_v and_o by_o contrary_n so_o that_o they_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a grammar_n a_o new_a language_n and_o signification_n of_o word_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o they_o manifest_o contradict_v nay_o mock_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o protestant_n do_v so_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n xxi_o that_o protestant_n be_v compel_v to_o devise_v improprietie_n of_o word_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o figure_n the_o 21._o argument_n wherewith_o we_o will_v prove_v that_o protestant_n do_v contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v because_o when_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n be_v against_o they_o they_o devise_v impropriety_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o figure_n caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 8._o §_o 2._o authority_n be_v not_o proper_o give_v to_o proper_o not_o proper_o man_n beza_n in_o confess_v c._n 5._o sect_n 27._o nether_a pastor_n nor_o doctor_n can_v proper_o bind_v or_o loose_v any_o man_n zanchius_n de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 9_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n be_v not_o proper_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n or_o to_o other_o for_o they_o do_v not_o proper_o forgive_v sin_n vorstius_n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la homium_fw-la p._n 31._o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o faith_n itself_o do_v proper_o justify_v us._n perkins_n in_o cathol_n reform_v cont._n 5._o c._n 3._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v call_v a_o reward_n not_o proper_o but_o by_o a_o figure_n et_fw-fr cont._n 10._o c._n 4._o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v proper_o but_o by_o a_o figure_n pareus_n l._n 5._o the_o justif_a
tom_n 4._o armat_fw-la cap._n 15._o say_v faith_n be_v call_v a_o work_n not_o absolute_o as_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o itself_o but_o relative_o as_o it_o apprehend_v christ_n hunnius_n de_fw-fr justificat_fw-la pagin_v 157._o faith_n work_v by_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n not_o towards_o god_n final_o perkins_n in_o casibus_fw-la c._n 7._o that_o which_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v be_v indeed_o true_a according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n who_o bind_v he_o but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a always_o according_a to_o the_o event_n of_o good_a work_n in_o general_a they_o coin_v these_o distinction_n general_n of_o good_a work_n in_o general_n the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o just_a be_v good_a in_o part_n not_o whole_o they_o be_v all_o equal_a before_o god_n but_o not_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o his_o throne_n of_o mercy_n but_o not_o of_o justice_n they_o be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n by_o necessity_n of_o presence_n but_o not_o of_o cause_n they_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o to_o justification_n see_v l._n 1._o c._n 14._o art_n 15._o to_o which_o we_o add_v that_o pareus_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la capite_fw-la 17._o say_v that_o good_a work_n be_v worthy_a of_o reward_n in_o the_o court_n of_o mercy_n but_o worthy_a of_o punishment_n in_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n of_o god_n et_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 16._o 23._o &_o 24._o work_n be_v require_v to_o regeneration_n not_o to_o justification_n or_o as_o reineccius_n speak_v 10._o 1._o arm._n c._n 20._o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o sanctification_n not_o to_o justification_n who_o also_o to_o 4_o c._n 22._o distinguish_v a_o work_n in_o give_v and_o receive_v and_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o give_v work_n not_o a_o receive_a schlusselb_n to_o 7._o catal._n p._n 446._o write_v that_o obedience_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o a_o other_o obedience_n not_o we_o and_o add_v the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n be_v indeed_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n forsooth_o if_o it_o be_v not_o free_o remit_v scarpius_n de_fw-fr justif_a contr._n 15._o just_a man_n be_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o the_o worth_n of_o aptness_n not_o of_o perfection_n or_o merit_n rivet_v tract_n 3_o sect_n 36._o there_o may_v be_v a_o relation_n of_o merit_n and_o reward_n between_o man_n but_o not_o between_o god_n and_o man_n perkins_n in_o cathol_n ref._n cont._n 4._o cap._n 6._o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o as_o cause_v but_o only_o as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a follow_v faith_n touch_v good_a work_n in_o particular_a they_o thus_o distinguish_v particular_a of_o good_a work_n in_o particular_a that_o to_o live_v single_a be_v a_o good_a profitable_a but_o not_o honest_a or_o virtuous_a that_o virginity_n be_v better_a than_o marriage_n in_o something_o but_o not_o simple_o that_o fast_v be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o the_o law_n but_o not_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o alm_n deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n not_o by_o itself_o but_o by_o the_o cause_n thereof_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o elect_a not_o for_o other_o for_o the_o live_n not_o for_o the_o dead_a for_o thing_n promise_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o for_o other_o thing_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v rehearse_v c._n 15._o to_o which_o we_o add_v that_o perkins_n in_o cathol_n reform_v cont._n 3._o c._n 3._o write_v that_o we_o pray_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n past_a as_o present_v confessio_fw-la wittember_n say_v we_o may_v wish_v to_o the_o dead_a all_o rest_n and_o happiness_n in_o christ_n but_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v for_o they_o luther_n in_o postil_n dom._n 2._o post_fw-la trin._n grant_v that_o we_o may_v once_o or_o twice_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o not_o often_o and_o at_o home_o and_o in_o our_o chamber_n but_o not_o in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o like_a have_v vrbanus_n regius_n in_o formulis_fw-la caute_fw-la loquendi_fw-la to_o 1._o who_o also_o in_o locis_fw-la fol._n 322._o say_v that_o we_o may_v pray_v conditional_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o brother_n but_o not_o absolute_o field_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 17._o teach_v that_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o one_o that_o be_v dead_a streigth_z after_o his_o death_n but_o not_o afterward_o zuingle_a in_o art_n 60._o say_v i_o condemn_v not_o if_o one_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o dead_a do_v implore_v or_o pray_v god_n mercy_n for_o they_o but_o to_o define_v any_o time_n for_o this_o be_v diabolical_a spalata_n l._n 5._o repub._n c._n 8._o n._n 132._o write_v that_o god_n at_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o church_n forgive_v little_a sin_n soon_o after_o death_n but_o not_o long_o after_o thus_o they_o distinguish_v about_o prayer_n before_o the_o dead_a perkins_n in_o apoc._n 2._o tom_n 2._o the_o precept_n of_o repentance_n be_v direct_o give_v to_o the_o elect_a indirect_o to_o the_o reprobate_n et_fw-la tilenus_n in_o syntagm_n c._n 47._o there_o be_v no_o counsel_n infer_v out_o of_o 1._o corint_fw-la 7._o but_o only_a a_o desire_n and_o wish_v of_o one_o desire_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n touch_v sin_n these_o new_a distinction_n they_o make_v sin_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o reprobate_n and_o infidel_n not_o to_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a that_o it_o be_v venial_a to_o the_o elect_a not_o to_o other_o that_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o justice_n with_o some_o wrestle_a no_o otherwise_o that_o bite_a usury_n be_v condemn_v not_o other_o as_o we_o have_v relate_v l._n 1._o c._n 16._o beside_o perkins_n in_o cathol_n ref_o cont._n 2._o cap._n 1._o say_v that_o in_o justification_n sin_n be_v take_v away_o not_o in_o itself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o person_n or_o as_o rivet_v speak_v count_n tract_n 3._o sect_n 26._o sin_n remain_v in_o part_n not_o whole_o caluin_n in_o joan_n 1._o v._n 29._o sin_n be_v in_o we_o but_o not_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n beza_n in_o 2._o part_n resp_n ad_fw-la coll._n montisb_n p._n 73._o david_n sin_v but_o not_o whole_a but_o as_o he_o be_v not_o regenerate_v p._n 79._o he_o do_v not_o retain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o some_o thing_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pag._n 71._o sin_n cast_v not_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o hinder_v his_o efficacy_n et_fw-fr p._n 87._o it_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o sleep_n for_o a_o time_n but_o do_v not_o cast_v he_o of_o pareus_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr amiss_o grat._n c._n 7._o adam_n fall_v not_o as_o he_o be_v predestinate_a but_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v predestinate_v he_o lose_v the_o grace_n of_o creation_n but_o not_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n and_o piscator_fw-la in_o thes_n loc_fw-la 20._o the_o elect_n do_v slide_v but_o be_v not_o cast_v down_o touch_v justification_n these_o new_a distinction_n they_o justification_n of_o justification_n frame_v it_o be_v declare_v by_o work_n but_o not_o cause_v it_o forgive_v sin_n but_o take_v they_o not_o away_o it_o make_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v but_o not_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o it_o make_v a_o man_n just_a not_o in_o himself_o but_o in_o christ_n and_o other_o such_o like_a as_o may_v be_v see_v lib._n 1._o c._n 17._o moreover_o luther_n in_o zanchius_n de_fw-fr persevere_v to_o 7._o col_fw-fr 128._o say_v when_o peter_n sin_v his_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o drown_v but_o only_o float_v reineccius_n to_o 4._o arm._n c._n 15._o sanctification_n increase_v and_o decrease_v but_o not_o justification_n kemnice_n in_o locis_fw-la part_n 2._o tit_n de_fw-fr argum._n write_v that_o when_o in_o scripture_n god_n be_v require_v to_o judge_v we_o or_o reward_v we_o according_a to_o our_o justice_n that_o speech_n be_v not_o of_o the_o justice_n of_o person_n but_o of_o our_o cause_n or_o controversy_n with_o other_o man_n and_o again_o that_o same_o you_o be_v clean_a joan._n 13._o and_o you_o be_v wash_v and_o sanctify_v 1._o cor._n 7._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v imputative_o whitaker_n ad_fw-la rat._n 8._o camp_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n do_v make_v we_o just_a inchoate_o not_o absolute_o perkins_n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la to_o 1._o distinguiâ—heth_v grace_n into_o that_o which_o repress_v which_o he_o say_v be_v common_a to_o reprobate_n &_o into_o that_o which_o renew_v which_o he_o make_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a et_fw-la in_o cath_z ref_o cont_n 4._o c._n 4._o say_v adam_n have_v impute_v justice_n according_a to_o the_o substance_n thereof_o but_o not_o according_a to_o imputation_n illyricusin_n cleave_v part_n 2._o tract_n 6._o sin_n be_v abolish_v by_o right_a &_o promise_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o not_o in_o act_n and_o deed_n gesner_n in_o comp_n loco_fw-la 22._o in_o scripture_n those_o be_v call_v iâ—st_a
who_o aâ—ound_v with_o justice_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n not_o of_o the_o gospel_n scarpe_n de_fw-fr justiniano_n cont_n 1._o justification_n effective_o be_v immediate_o of_o christ_n alone_o but_o sanctification_n be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n justification_n quit_v we_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n not_o sanctification_n et_fw-la cont_n 7._o there_o be_v a_o twoefould_a ablution_n of_o sin_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o guilt_n and_o this_o be_v justification_n the_o second_o be_v of_o the_o inherence_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v sanctification_n bullinger_n dec_fw-la 3._o serm_n 9_o there_o be_v a_o double_a justice_n iustificant_fw-la and_o obedient_a polanus_fw-la part_n 2._o thes_n the_o grace_n which_o adam_n receive_v in_o creation_n be_v not_o grace_v which_o make_v grateful_a et_fw-la in_o disp_n private_a sin_n be_v blot_v out_o by_o penance_n not_o causative_o but_o ostensive_o rivet_v tract_n 3._o sec_fw-la 26._o we_o be_v perfective_o imputative_o just_a but_o inherent_o just_a only_o imperfect_o touch_v the_o law_n they_o distinguish_v in_o this_o new_a sort_n it_o be_v law_n of_o god_n law_n abrogate_a from_o the_o faithful_a according_a to_o rigour_n and_o imputation_n no_o according_a to_o obligation_n there_o be_v a_o twoefould_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n legal_a and_o evangelicall_a man_n law_n bind_v in_o general_a not_o in_o particular_a whitaker_n libr_v 8._o cont_n dur._n sect_n 96._o say_v the_o decalogue_n be_v take_v away_o in_o part_n but_o not_o simple_o caluin_n in_o actor_n 15._o vers_fw-la 10._o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o unsupportable_a yoke_n for_o to_o be_v exact_v not_o for_o doctrine_n pareus_n l._n 2._o the_o justif_a cap._n 7._o they_o be_v heavy_a concern_v perfection_n not_o for_o inchoation_n reineccius_n to_o 4._o arm._n cap._n 13._o they_o be_v light_n in_o respect_n of_o imputation_n and_o inchoation_n but_o not_o of_o perfect_a fulfil_n bucan_n in_o instit_fw-la loco_fw-la 19_o to_o the_o regenerate_a the_o law_n be_v possible_a by_o imputation_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o inchoation_n of_o newness_n scarpius_n de_fw-fr justif_a cont_n 12._o the_o law_n be_v possible_a for_o outward_a precept_n not_o inward_a in_o part_n not_o in_o whole_a or_o by_o inchoation_n or_o in_o christ_n not_o in_o ourselves_o musculus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la titul_fw-la de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la christian_n fulfil_v the_o law_n perfect_o in_o christ_n imperfect_o in_o themselves_o polanus_fw-la in_o disput_fw-la private_a 40._o the_o regenerate_v keep_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n by_o by_o imputation_n but_o themselves_o keep_v they_o not_o reineccius_n tom_n 4._o armat_fw-la cap._n 13._o according_a to_o the_o law_n none_o be_v worthy_a before_o god_n but_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n the_o godly_a be_v worthy_a before_o god_n these_o and_o many_o such_o other_o distinction_n never_o hear_v allow_v what_o only_a distinction_n protestant_n say_v they_o allow_v of_o before_o among_o christian_n have_v protestant_n devise_v against_o which_o at_o this_o present_a i_o object_v only_o this_o that_o themselves_o teach_v that_o no_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v in_o divinity_n which_o be_v not_o gather_v out_o of_o express_v and_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n for_o thus_o whitaker_n contr._n 4._o quaest_n 1._o cap._n 3._o that_o rule_n be_v much_o to_o be_v esteem_v that_o in_o divinity_n no_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v but_o such_o as_o be_v prove_v by_o plain_a passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la concupisc_fw-la cap._n 7._o we_o may_v say_v and_o defend_v what_o we_o will_v if_o such_o distinction_n be_v accept_v sadeel_v ad_fw-la repetit_fw-la sophism_n turriani_n it_o be_v a_o theological_a rule_n all_o distinction_n in_o divinity_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o like_a have_v perkins_n l._n de_fw-la caena_n to_o 1._o col_fw-fr 861._o and_o other_o their_o most_o usual_a distinction_n wherewith_o most_o common_o protest_v most_o usual_a distinction_n with_o protest_v they_o delude_v the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v these_o though_o perhaps_o all_o of_o they_o use_v not_o the_o very_a self_n same_o term_n to_o wit_n before_o man_n not_o before_o god_n or_o which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o it_o seem_v so_o but_o be_v not_o by_o this_o distinction_n they_o delude_v all_o those_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o teach_v that_o reprobate_n or_o evil_a man_n may_v believe_v do_v good_a work_n be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o reprobate_n may_v be_v justify_v that_o good_a work_n do_v justify_v redeem_v sin_n or_o the_o like_a which_o they_o expound_v before_o man_n not_o before_o god_n or_o in_o show_n not_o in_o deed_n an_o other_o usual_a distinction_n of_o they_o be_v in_o itself_o or_o in_o a_o other_o thing_n by_o this_o they_o delude_v those_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o say_v that_o good_a man_n be_v just_a worthy_a of_o god_n fulfil_v the_o law_n that_o baptism_n forgive_v sin_n alm_n deliver_v from_o death_n and_o such_o like_a which_o they_o expound_v in_o a_o other_o not_o in_o themselves_o as_o that_o good_a man_n be_v just_a worthy_a of_o god_n fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o christ_n not_o in_o themselves_o that_o alm_n deliver_v from_o death_n not_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o faith_n as_o say_v confessio_fw-la augustana_n c._n de_fw-fr implet_fw-la legis_fw-la and_o that_o baptism_n remit_v sin_n not_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o faith_n so_o caluin_n in_o act._n 2._o v._n 38._o a_o three_o usual_a distinction_n of_o they_o be_v significant_o not_o causal_o by_o this_o they_o delude_v those_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o teach_v that_o sacrament_n work_v grace_n priest_n remit_v sin_n good_a work_n do_v justify_v do_v cause_n life_n everlasting_a and_o the_o like_a which_o they_o expound_v significant_o or_o ostensive_o not_o causal_o their_o four_o accustom_a distinction_n be_v in_o part_n not_o simple_o or_o whole_o thus_o they_o delude_v those_o testimony_n which_o avouch_v that_o there_o be_v inherent_a justice_n that_o sinner_n be_v take_v away_o that_o good_a man_n good_a work_n be_v good_a and_o such_o like_a which_o they_o expound_v in_o part_n not_o simple_o or_o whole_o their_o five_o usual_a distinction_n be_v a_o say_n of_o the_o law_n not_o of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o they_o delude_v all_o the_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n which_o declare_v that_o justice_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v to_o be_v purchase_v by_o good_a work_n that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n be_v necessary_a to_o life_n and_o such_o like_a for_o these_o kind_n of_o say_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v only_o of_o the_o law_n not_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o their_o most_o usual_a distinction_n of_o all_o be_v figurative_o not_o proper_o which_o kind_n of_o delude_v the_o scripture_n be_v most_o ample_a and_o contain_v almost_o all_o the_o former_a kind_n for_o what_o seem_v to_o be_v &_o be_v not_o be_v figurative_o not_o proper_o likewise_o what_o be_v in_o part_n and_o not_o simple_o what_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o another_o be_v figurative_o and_o not_o proper_o yet_o because_o this_o their_o distinction_n will_v wax_v stale_a if_o it_o be_v use_v under_o the_o same_o term_n in_o all_o place_n and_o the_o vanity_n thereof_o will_v easy_o appear_v if_o naked_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o some_o place_n therefore_o at_o least_o in_o word_n and_o with_o some_o little_a difference_n they_o have_v divide_v it_o into_o diverse_a peculiar_o by_o this_o distinction_n they_o delude_v all_o those_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o eternal_a life_n be_v a_o reward_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n christ_n a_o law_n giver_n descend_v into_o hell_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o altar_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o like_a these_z forsooth_o be_v their_o fine_a plaster_n which_o they_o apply_v to_o cure_v all_o the_o wound_n which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o if_o they_o will_v let_v other_o heretic_n use_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o will_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n wherefore_o thus_o i_o frame_v my_o 22._o argument_n they_o who_o beside_o their_o opposition_n to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n relate_v in_o the_o first_o book_n be_v force_v in_o many_o and_o great_a matter_n to_o devise_v frivolous_a and_o verbal_a distinction_n and_o such_o as_o destroy_v themselves_o and_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o among_o christian_n they_o contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n protestant_n do_v so_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n xxiii_o that_o protestant_n confess_v the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n counsel_n and_o of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v against_o
which_o protestant_n assign_v i_o let_v pass_v that_o the_o lutheran_n say_v that_o the_o sacramentary_n have_v their_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o luther_n profess_v that_o he_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o devil_n as_o perhaps_o we_o shall_v prove_v a_o other_o time_n at_o large_a wherefore_o thus_o i_o make_v my_o 28._o argument_n they_o who_o in_o so_o many_a and_o weighty_a matter_n do_v express_o contradict_v such_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o infallible_a way_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o must_v needs_o contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o protestant_n be_v such_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n xxix_o that_o protestant_n be_v force_v to_o admit_v no_o judge_n in_o the_o church_n to_o who_o judgement_n they_o will_v stand_v the_o 29._o argument_n wherewith_o we_o will_v prove_v that_o protestant_n be_v against_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scriptrue_a shall_v be_v because_o their_o doctrine_n be_v so_o plain_o against_o scripture_n as_o they_o dare_v not_o admit_v any_o judge_n thereof_o for_o thus_o zuinglius_fw-la tom_fw-mi 1._o in_o explanat_fw-la artic_a 67._o judge_n protest_v admit_v judge_n i_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o truth_n and_o faith_n whitaker_n contr._n 1._o quaest_n 5._o c._n 4._o god_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o judgement_n of_o religion_n and_o have_v not_o grant_v it_o to_o any_o man_n and_o contr._n 4._o q._n 1_o c._n 2._o there_o be_v now_o no_o infallible_a judge_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v man_n vorstius_n in_o antibel_n pag._n 80._o we_o have_v prove_v that_o only_a christ_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v plain_o in_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v account_v this_o supreme_a judge_n of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n pareus_n in_o colleg._n theol._n 4._o disputatio_fw-la 2._o the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o controversy_n of_o faith_n from_o who_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_v be_v be_v no_o man_n now_o nor_o since_o the_o apostle_n nether_a church_n nor_o council_n etc._n etc._n lutheran_n in_o colloq_fw-la ratisb_n session_n 9_o prove_v this_o that_o beside_o the_o write_a law_n there_o must_v be_v a_o other_o visible_a judge_n appoint_v the_o like_a say_v academia_n nemausiensis_n resp_n ad_fw-la tournon_n eliensis_n resp_n ad_fw-la apol._n bellarm._n c._n 14._o field_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 13_o &_o 16._o moulins_n in_o his_o bucler_n art_n 3._o sect_n 6._o and_o other_o protestant_n common_o but_o that_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v admit_v a_o judge_n in_o the_o church_n to_o who_o judgement_n we_o must_v stand_v i_o prove_v first_o out_o of_o scripture_n for_o deut._n 17._o it_o be_v say_v if_o thou_o perceive_v that_o judge_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o judge_n the_o judgement_n with_o thou_o be_v hard_a and_o doubtful_a thou_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o leviticall_a stock_n and_o to_o the_o judge_n that_o shall_v be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o thou_o shall_v ask_v of_o they_o who_o shall_v show_v thou_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o thou_o shall_v do_v whatsoever_o they_o that_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o place_n which_o our_o lord_n shall_v choose_v shall_v say_v and_o teach_v thou_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o shall_v follow_v their_o sentence_n neither_o shall_v thou_o decline_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a hand_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v proud_a refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o at_o that_o time_n minister_v to_o our_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v behold_v a_o judge_n institute_v in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n and_o he_o to_o be_v obey_v under_o pain_n of_o death_n likewise_o math._n 18._o christ_n say_v if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o the_o as_o a_o ethnik_n and_o publican_n and_o actor_n 15._o when_o the_o christian_n do_v disagree_v about_o the_o observation_n of_o jewish_a ceremony_n they_o appoint_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n shall_v go_v up_o and_o certain_a other_o of_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o priest_n in_o jerusalem_n upon_o this_o question_n and_o all_o true_a christian_n submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o decree_n and_o s._n paul_n command_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o the_o like_a practice_n have_v be_v ever_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n and_o they_o hold_v for_o heretic_n who_o do_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o lawful_a council_n secondely_n i_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o father_n for_o thus_o s._n cyprian_n epist_n 55._o for_o nether_a be_v heresy_n rise_v or_o schism_n spring_v from_o any_o other_o root_n then_o because_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obey_v nor_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o priest_n for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o church_n and_o one_o judge_n for_o a_o time_n in_o steed_n of_o christ_n loe_o to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o the_o church_n in_o steed_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o s._n austin_n l._n 1._o cont_n crescon_n c._n 33._o whosoever_o fear_v to_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n let_v he_o ask_v the_o church_n of_o it_o who_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v show_v without_o any_o doubt_n three_o because_o it_o be_v ever_o the_o custom_n of_o heretic_n judge_n heretic_n deny_v a_o judge_n to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o the_o church_n whereupon_o the_o donatist_n in_o brevic_n collat._n say_v that_o christ_n must_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o this_o cause_n stir_v up_o envy_n to_o catholics_n because_o they_o have_v request_v a_o man_n to_o be_v judge_n fourthlie_o i_o prove_v it_o by_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n of_o a_o evil_a cause_n that_o the_o patron_n thereof_o dare_v not_o submit_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o judge_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n beside_o there_o can_v be_v no_o peace_n in_o any_o society_n or_o commonwealth_n unless_o beside_o the_o law_n there_o be_v some_o judge_n who_o may_v determine_v matter_n and_o to_o who_o judgement_n man_n must_v stand_v and_o who_o deny_v such_o judge_n either_o maintain_v a_o ill_a cause_n or_o love_v not_o peace_n but_o continual_a brawl_n for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a argument_n protestant_n sometime_o word_n protest_v sometime_o admit_v a_o judge_n in_o word_n in_o word_n do_v admit_v a_o judge_n in_o the_o church_n for_o thus_o whitaker_n cont._n 1._o q._n 5._o c._n 4._o i_o confess_v that_o in_o every_o common_a wealth_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_n who_o may_v make_v a_o end_n of_o contention_n among_o man_n et_fw-fr c._n 7._o god_n indeed_o have_v leave_v a_o judge_n to_o his_o church_n but_o who_o it_o be_v now_o be_v question_n and_o debate_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n eliensis_n cap._n 14._o cit_fw-la but_o beside_o the_o law_n there_o be_v need_n of_o another_o lively_a judge_n who_o deni_v that_o melancthon_n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la ant._n bavar_n tom_fw-mi 3._o we_o open_o confess_v that_o there_o must_v be_v judgment_n in_o the_o church_n but_o indeed_o they_o will_v have_v the_o scripture_n only_o to_o be_v this_o judge_n for_o thus_o zuinglius_fw-la disput_fw-la 1._o to_o 1._o i_o will_v never_o admit_v any_o other_o judge_n beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v in_o word_n to_o admit_v a_o judge_n and_o in_o effect_n effect_n but_o not_o in_o effect_n to_o deny_v he_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o law_n of_o christian_n and_o therefore_o not_o their_o judge_n who_o be_v to_o give_v sentence_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o lutheran_n in_o colloq_fw-la ratisbon_n sess_v 1._o when_o they_o have_v say_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o square_v of_o faith_n afterward_o do_v add_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o show_v the_o judgeâ—_n another_o to_o show_v the_o rule_n wherein_o they_o plain_o distinguish_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o judge_n moreover_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n of_o father_n and_o the_o reason_n before_o allege_a do_v prove_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o livelie_a or_o speak_a judge_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v different_a from_o the_o law_n or_o scripture_n final_o it_o be_v fond_a to_o make_v speak_v protest_v judge_n can_v neither_o hear_v nor_o speak_v such_o a_o judge_n and_o he_o only_o who_o be_v both_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a and_o who_o can_v neither_o hear_v those_o that_o contend_v nor_o pronounce_v sentence_n nor_o compel_v they_o to_o obey_v it_o furthermore_o as_o have_v be_v often_o say_v in_o most_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o protestant_n scripture_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o give_v sentence_n for_o protestant_n unless_o it_o be_v
faith_n be_v ground_v only_o upon_o man_n authority_n and_o all_o their_o doctrine_n forsooth_o upon_o the_o express_a scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o 2._o in_o c._n 1._o galat._n in_o assert_v art_n 2._o thereby_o draw_v the_o simple_a people_n to_o follow_v they_o the_o pope_n say_v luther_n have_v no_o scripture_n wherewith_o to_o defend_v himself_o use_v this_o only_a and_o perpetual_a argument_n against_o us._n the_o church_n the_o church_n again_o our_o opinion_n be_v deliver_v by_o these_o word_n of_o god_n the_o contrary_a by_o the_o word_n of_o man_n and_o otherwhere_o all_o the_o scripture_n stand_v a_o our_o side_n through_o all_o letter_n and_o tittle_n caluin_n papist_n find_v no_o weapon_n in_o scripture_n yea_o they_o 8._o in_o actor_n 9_o v._n 22._o in_o antid_v sess_v 6._o c._n 8._o see_v it_o whole_o against_o they_o again_o i_o have_v the_o whole_a scripture_n on_o my_o side_n and_o sadeel_v our_o doctrine_n do_v rely_v upon_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n we_o profess_v in_o the_o five_o article_n of_o our_o french_a confession_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v only_o and_o whole_o and_o express_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v contain_v abiurat_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la ministr_n ad_fw-la art_n 1._o abiurat_n in_o the_o scripture_n fulk_n in_o joan._n 5._o note_v 2._o papist_n can_v not_o find_v a_o jot_n of_o popery_n allow_v either_o by_o express_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o necessary_a conclusion_n out_o of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o like_o most_o vain_a pretence_n this_o most_o impudent_a boast_n be_v most_o demonst_a apol._n anglic_a p._n 20._o pareus_n praefat_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr grat._n caluin_n epist_n 193._o whitak_n praefat_fw-la add_v demonst_a manifest_o refute_v in_o this_o book_n wherein_o be_v clear_o show_v that_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o more_o than_o 260._o point_n deny_v by_o protestant_n be_v in_o express_a term_n and_o most_o direct_o teach_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o same_o point_v the_o protestant_n doctrine_n condemn_v and_o that_o these_o in_o very_a deed_n do_v rely_v upon_o their_o own_o inference_n out_o of_o scripture_n their_o own_o conference_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o oppose_v their_o own_o exposition_n gloss_n trope_n and_o figure_n against_o the_o express_a word_n and_o thunder_v of_o almighty_a god_n 14._o the_o sixth_o commodity_n be_v that_o though_o some_o obstinate_o will_v not_o confess_v that_o in_o all_o these_o 260._o point_n or_o in_o most_o of_o they_o the_o scripture_n or_o word_n of_o god_n do_v express_o approve_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o condemn_v the_o protestant_n yet_o this_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o in_o all_o these_o point_v the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o for_o word_n and_o for_o sense_n favour_v more_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n then_o the_o protestant_n which_o if_o ignorant_a protestant_n will_v mark_v they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o mislead_v for_o as_o for_o word_n in_o all_o these_o 260._o point_n we_o scripture_n catholik_o advantage_n over_o protestant_n for_o word_n of_o scripture_n use_v the_o very_a same_o or_o equivalent_a word_n with_o the_o scripture_n what_o she_o call_v faith_n we_o call_v faith_n what_o she_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o in_o other_o whereas_o protestant_n do_v the_o quite_o contrary_a as_o have_v be_v touch_v before_o and_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o whole_a book_n and_o as_o for_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n where_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n for_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n affirm_v we_o affirm_v where_o the_o scripture_n deni_v we_o deny_v and_o contrary_a wise_a the_o protestant_n affirm_v where_o the_o scripture_n deni_v and_o deny_v where_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v as_o shall_v be_v most_o evident_a to_o he_o that_o will_v read_v this_o book_n beside_o no_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o the_o scripture_n force_v scripture_n for_o part_n of_o scripture_n catholik_o to_o deny_v it_o but_o they_o hold_v all_o that_o protestant_n account_v for_o scripture_n and_o some_o what_o more_o whereas_o protestant_n be_v compel_v to_o reject_v many_o book_n of_o those_o which_o catholik_o and_o the_o holy_a church_n heretofore_o have_v believe_v to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o foul_o also_o to_o mangle_v and_o corrupt_v these_o book_n which_o they_o admit_v moreover_o catholik_o refuse_v no_o authentical_a edition_n or_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o translation_n of_o scripture_n scripture_n but_o protestant_n will_v sland_z to_o no_o translation_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n as_o for_o scripture_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o sense_n thereof_o catholik_o in_o all_o these_o 260._o point_n do_v admit_v that_o sense_n which_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o they_o speak_v of_o purpose_n to_o declare_v god_n mind_n do_v of_o themselves_o proporse_n which_o sense_n protestant_n reject_v and_o force_v the_o quite_o contrary_a again_o scarce_o in_o any_o of_o these_o 260._o article_n catholics_n be_v drive_v to_o any_o answer_n which_o have_v any_o show_n of_o a_o shift_n or_o evasion_n because_o in_o they_o as_o i_o say_v they_o embrace_v the_o native_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o protestant_n in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o sundry_a and_o foul_a shift_n because_o they_o refuse_v the_o natural_a and_o plain_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n beside_o catholik_o in_o all_o these_o 260._o point_n dare_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o sentence_n which_o of_o themselves_o with_o out_o all_o help_n force_n or_o press_v of_o catholics_n they_o do_v pronounce_v protestant_n dare_v not_o in_o these_o article_n stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n express_a word_n unless_o they_o may_v wrest_v wring_v and_o interpret_v it_o as_o they_o think_v best_a final_o catholics_n in_o none_o of_o all_o these_o question_n reject_v that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n counsel_n or_o church_n protestant_n refuse_v it_o in_o many_o see_v therefore_o catholik_o have_v the_o advantage_n over_o protestant_n not_o only_o for_o father_n counsel_n church_n miracle_n the_o like_a but_o also_o that_o they_o have_v such_o and_o so_o great_a advantage_n over_o they_o in_o more_o than_o 260._o point_n of_o controversy_n both_o for_o the_o express_a word_n and_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v plain_a wilfulness_n and_o carelessness_n of_o salvation_n to_o leave_n catholik_o for_o to_o follow_v protestant_n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o protestant_n will_v as_o they_o pretend_v follow_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o embrace_v that_o religion_n note_n note_n which_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n most_o favour_v reject_v that_o which_o it_o most_o dislike_v and_o inquire_v diligent_o whether_o the_o catholic_a or_o protestant_a religion_n can_v in_o more_o point_n of_o controversy_n prove_v her_o doctrine_n by_o the_o pure_a and_o express_v write_v word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o mixture_n of_o any_o word_n of_o man_n and_o by_o the_o pure_a sense_n thereof_o which_o of_o itself_o it_o afford_v without_o any_o help_n or_o exposition_n of_o man_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o purpose_n to_o declare_v god_n meaning_n unto_o us._n let_v that_o religion_n flourish_n and_o be_v embrace_v which_o in_o this_o conflict_n overcomet_n let_v that_o perish_v and_o be_v reject_v which_o be_v overcomen_v and_o what_o more_o reasonable_a then_o to_o prefer_v god_n pure_a word_n before_o that_o which_o be_v not_o pure_a mix_v partly_o of_o god_n word_n partly_o of_o man_n what_o more_o reafonable_a then_o to_o prefer_v god_n direct_a speech_n before_o man_n inference_n or_o collection_n out_o of_o his_o speech_n what_o more_o reasonable_a then_o to_o follow_v rather_o god_n express_v word_n than_o man_n gloss_n trope_n and_o figure_n and_o final_o what_o more_o reasonable_a then_o to_o follow_v that_o religion_n which_o in_o more_o than_o 260._o point_n of_o controversy_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o pure_a word_n the_o direct_a word_n the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v against_o it_o nothing_o but_o man_n mix_a word_n man_n inference_n man_n gloss_n rather_o than_o that_o which_o in_o all_o those_o point_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pure_a direct_a and_o express_v word_n of_o god_n and_o support_v only_o by_o man_n mix_a word_n man_n inference_n and_o man_n gloss_n for_o example_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v for_o we_o in_o four_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o pure_a direct_a and_o express_v word_n of_o god_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o against_o we_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o any_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n
word_n wherewith_o here_o or_o there_o it_o signify_v this_o or_o that_o thing_n as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a matter_n to_o deny_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o scripture_n often_o time_n &_o plain_o affirm_v than_o not_o to_o call_v it_o bread_n as_o some_o time_n the_o scripture_n do_v but_o never_o direct_o say_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n whereupon_o spalatensis_n l._n 5._o de_fw-la repub_fw-la c._n 6._o write_v thus_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o seem_a thing_n to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a thing_n which_o the_o appearance_n do_v show_v a_o other_o to_o be_v say_v this_o be_v that_o the_o first_o may_v and_o be_v bear_v withal_o in_o all_o equivocal_a term_n but_o not_o the_o latter_a wherefore_o let_v he_o omit_v these_o kind_n of_o matter_n five_o let_v he_o show_v that_o catholics_n have_v do_v thus_o not_o by_o the_o way_n treat_v of_o other_o matter_n but_o of_o set_a purpose_n as_o protestant_n have_v do_v who_o must_v often_o then_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n in_o plain_a term_n even_o then_o when_o they_o answer_v it_o or_o comment_n upon_o it_o last_o let_v he_o show_v that_o catholics_n have_v be_v force_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o deny_v so_o many_o book_n to_o corrupt_v so_o many_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o devise_v so_o many_o and_o so_o incredible_a shift_n as_o we_o have_v show_v the_o protestant_n have_v do_v or_o let_v he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o catholics_n be_v as_o faulty_a in_o this_o kind_n as_o protestant_n be_v moreover_o though_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o some_o catholics_n have_v be_v as_o faulty_a herein_o as_o they_o be_v which_o they_o can_v never_o prove_v yet_o that_o will_v nothing_o prejudice_n the_o chatholik_a church_n because_o her_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o one_o or_o of_o many_o catholics_n but_o the_o common_a of_o they_o all_o but_o the_o protestant_a faith_n be_v in_o many_o point_v the_o doctrine_n of_o some_o or_o of_o many_o of_o they_o every_o one_o of_o they_o make_v that_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o himself_o gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n whether_o his_o fellow_n believe_v it_o or_o no._n beside_o the_o catholic_a church_n if_o she_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o write_n of_o her_o child_n contrary_a to_o holy_a scripture_n she_o nether_a allow_v nor_o dissemble_v it_o but_o command_v it_o to_o be_v blot_v out_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o expurgatorie_n indices_fw-la but_o the_o protestant_n either_o approve_v or_o dissemble_v the_o error_n of_o her_o writer_n and_o so_o make_v they_o her_o own_o church_n why_o all_o contradiction_n here_o relate_v may_v be_v abject_a to_o the_o prot._n church_n 19_o the_o four_o scruple_n may_v be_v that_o all_o the_o contradiction_n against_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v here_o rehearse_v out_o of_o protestant_a writer_n be_v not_o make_v nor_o allow_v of_o all_o protestant_n or_o of_o their_o church_n and_o therefore_o all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o all_o protestant_n or_o to_o their_o church_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o very_o many_o of_o the_o contradiction_n against_o holy_a scripture_n here_o set_v down_o be_v find_v in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o other_o writing_n set_v forth_o in_o their_o common_a name_n which_o contradiction_n be_v most_o just_o attribute_v to_o their_o church_n and_o these_o alone_o suffice_v to_o show_v that_o the_o very_a faith_n and_o common_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n be_v direct_o opposite_a both_o to_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n second_o almost_o all_o these_o contradiction_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o first_o the_o chief_a and_o famous_a teacher_n guide_n and_o leader_n of_o protestant_n and_o therefore_o either_o protestant_n must_v acknowledge_v these_o contradiction_n or_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o first_o and_o chief_a master_n as_o direct_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n three_o all_o the_o contradiction_n or_o antithesis_n here_o produce_v be_v take_v out_o of_o famous_a writer_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n who_o doctrine_n the_o protestant_a church_n have_v not_o public_o condemn_v nor_o compel_v the_o author_n thereof_o to_o recall_v it_o nor_o command_v it_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o writing_n and_o therefore_o if_o not_o by_o public_a consent_n yet_o by_o silence_n and_o dissemble_n approve_v it_o and_o so_o as_o i_o say_v before_o make_v it_o her_o own_o four_o protestant_n object_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n whatsoever_o any_o cotholik_a writer_n though_o never_o so_o obscure_a have_v write_v why_o then_o may_v not_o we_o better_a object_n unto_o their_o church_n what_o many_o and_o the_o most_o famous_a of_o their_o writer_n have_v publish_v final_o my_o intention_n in_o this_o work_v not_o to_o show_v the_o contradiction_n of_o this_o or_o that_o protestant_a man_n or_o church_n against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o of_o the_o protestant_n in_o general_a especial_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o famous_a but_o whether_o the_o contradiction_n of_o scripture_n make_v by_o suffice_v and_o though_o they_o can_v not_o yet_o that_o will_v suffice_v many_o and_o famous_a protestant_a writer_n and_o not_o condemn_v but_o dissemble_v by_o their_o church_n be_v to_o be_v object_v to_o their_o church_n or_o no_o these_o point_n ensue_v will_v suffice_v to_o my_o purpose_n first_o that_o the_o commun_n fairh_fw-mi of_o protestant_n be_v in_o many_o and_o weighty_a article_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n and_o clear_a meaning_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o in_o diverse_a article_n i_o recite_v out_o of_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o their_o common_a writing_n the_o second_o be_v that_o touch_v many_o other_o matter_n that_o self_n same_o doctrine_n which_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o other_o protestant_n be_v contain_v in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v not_o deliver_v there_o in_o term_n so_o express_o opposite_a to_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o it_o be_v by_o other_o protestant_n the_o three_o be_v that_o much_o of_o that_o protestant_a doctrine_n which_o here_o if_o cite_v as_o opposite_a to_o holy_a scripture_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o common_a belief_n of_o protestant_n albeit_o it_o be_v not_o insert_v in_o their_o confession_n the_o four_o point_n be_v that_o those_o protestant_n who_o word_n i_o allege_v know_v the_o common_a 42._o apol._n anglic_a cont._n 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 8._o l._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 42._o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n as_o well_o as_o any_o who_o now_o will_v deny_v or_o reject_v that_o doctrine_n the_o five_o be_v that_o jewel_n whitaker_n feild_n and_o diverse_a other_o protestant_n avouch_v that_o there_o be_v no_o material_a difference_n in_o doctrine_n among_o the_o chief_a protestant_n which_o either_o they_o must_v confess_v to_o befalse_a or_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n which_o here_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o their_o chief_a writer_n the_o sixth_o point_n be_v that_o housoever_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o cite_v be_v not_o in_o all_o point_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o protestant_a man_n or_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o i_o say_v protestant_a doctrine_n teach_v and_o maintain_v by_o famous_a protestant_n such_o as_o our_o english_a protestant_n hold_n communion_n withal_o and_o account_v they_o their_o brethren_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o either_o let_v they_o defend_v their_o doctrine_n or_o refuse_v their_o communion_n the_o seven_o point_n be_v that_o whether_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n which_o here_o i_o cite_v as_o opposite_a to_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n or_o belief_n of_o protestant_n or_o no_o this_o alone_a will_v suffice_v to_o my_o purpose_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o chief_a and_o famous_a protestant_a preacher_n and_o leader_n be_v in_o more_o than_o note_n note_n 260._o point_n of_o controversy_n quite_o opposite_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o thereby_o every_o one_o may_v see_v that_o the_o first_o &_o chief_a protestant_a preacher_n do_v not_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n quite_o contrary_a thereto_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o minister_n of_o the_o devil_n not_o reformer_n but_o deformer_n not_o send_v of_o god_n but_o thrust_v on_o by_o the_o devil_n not_o lighten_v from_o heaven_n but_o blind_v from_o hell_n not_o apostle_n but_o apostatas_fw-la not_o pastor_n but_o wolf_n who_o under_o a_o most_o false_a pretence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v most_o direct_o impugn_v it_o draw_v cristian_n from_o god_n truth_n to_o the_o devil_n lie_n from_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o catholic_a
pastor_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o say_v book_n c._n 2._o cit_fw-la and_o caluin_n in_o ezechiel_n c._n 3._o v._n 9_o say_v that_o papist_n challenge_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o pretend_v a_o continual_a succession_n and_o indeed_o say_v he_o we_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v the_o ordinary_a ministry_n and_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o true_a pastor_n of_o god_n church_n be_v true_a owner_n of_o god_n word_n which_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o preach_v thereby_o they_o confess_v that_o catholics_n be_v true_a possessor_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o thus_o write_v luther_n to_o 2._o germ._n fol._n 279._o cite_v by_o scarpius_n in_o eccles_n c._n 6._o we_o confess_v that_o under_o popery_n be_v many_o christian_a good_n yea_o all_o christian_a good_a and_o that_o it_o come_v from_o thence_o to_o us._n namely_o we_o confess_v that_o in_o popery_n be_v true_a holy_a scripture_n true_a baptism_n true_a office_n of_o preach_v true_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n true_a key_n to_o forgive_v sin_n true_a catechism_n nay_o i_o say_v that_o in_o popery_n be_v true_a popery_n the_o kernel_n of_o christianity_n in_o popery_n christianity_n yea_o the_o very_a kernel_n of_o christianity_n and_o many_o great_a saint_n and_o hall_n chalmeley_n and_o batterfeild_n grant_v that_o luther_n write_v thus_o and_o seem_v to_o allow_v it_o luther_n also_o to_o 6._o in_o c._n 28._o genes_n say_v we_o confess_v that_o papist_n have_v the_o church_n because_o they_o have_v baptism_n absolution_n the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o there_o be_v many_o godly_a man_n amongst_o they_o the_o eight_o proof_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o such_o stranger_n 8._o title_n confession_n of_o stranger_n as_o nether_a be_v catholik_o nor_o protestant_n for_o as_o vorstius_n write_v in_o antibell_n p._n 181._o jew_n turk_n and_o pagan_n do_v think_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n consist_v chief_o in_o popery_n and_o whitaker_n cont._n 2._o q._n c._n 2._o no_o other_o famous_a church_n can_v be_v name_v in_o these_o latter_a time_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o be_v call_v the_o church_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n nether_a let_v any_o think_v that_o such_o as_o want_v faith_n can_v not_o be_v sufficient_a judge_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o albeit_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a judge_n in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o be_v they_o sufficient_a in_o question_n of_o fact_n as_o this_o be_v and_o in_o this_o 24._o joseph_n lib._n antiq._n euseb_n l._n 7._o c._n 24._o sort_n the_o heathen_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a law_n judge_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n between_o the_o catholics_n and_o the_o samosatenian_o and_o as_o christian_n can_v judge_v what_o kind_n of_o mahometan_n be_v the_o true_a owner_n of_o the_o alcoran_n though_o they_o think_v not_o the_o alcoran_n to_o contain_v true_a doctrine_n so_o may_v infidel_n judge_v what_o kind_n of_o christian_n be_v true_a owner_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o nine_o proof_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o agreement_n of_o scripture_n 9_o title_n agreement_n with_o scripture_n the_o cath._n doctrine_n both_o in_o word_n and_o sense_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o shall_v appear_v in_o this_o book_n which_o proof_n though_o take_v alone_o do_v not_o convince_v that_o catholics_n be_v true_a owner_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o in_o convince_v that_o they_o be_v true_a owner_n rather_o than_o protestant_n who_o so_o far_o disagree_v from_o the_o scripture_n both_o in_o word_n and_o sense_n the_o ten_o proof_n shall_v be_v that_o protestant_n against_o these_o proof_n 10._o title_n weakness_n of_o protest_v proof_n so_o many_a and_o so_o forcible_a proof_n for_o the_o catholics_n can_v bring_v no_o other_o proof_n for_o their_o right_n to_o scripture_n then_o that_o they_o have_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o scripture_n which_o argument_n take_v alone_o be_v as_o i_o show_v at_o large_a in_o my_o say_v book_n de_n authore_fw-la etc._n etc._n lib._n 2._o c._n 15._o a_o fond_a sophism_n or_o foularie_n first_o because_o schismatik_n have_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o scripture_n as_o i_o there_o prove_v by_o reason_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o true_a owner_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o there_o also_o prove_v second_o for_o protestant_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v true_a owner_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o have_v the_o true_a doctrine_n thereof_o be_v to_o prove_v one_o unknown_a and_o false_a thing_n by_o a_o other_o as_o unkowne_a and_o false_a which_o be_v not_o to_o prove_v at_o all_o because_o all_o proof_n must_v be_v from_o a_o thing_n more_o know_v three_o they_o neither_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n for_o these_o be_v quite_o against_o they_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o this_o book_n nor_o by_o plain_a inference_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o catholics_n answer_n unto_o all_o their_o proof_n nor_o final_o they_o have_v prove_v any_o thing_n before_o a_o lawful_a judge_n but_o all_o their_o proof_n be_v such_o as_o every_o heretic_n make_v beside_o if_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n do_v prove_v true_a right_n to_o scripture_n it_o far_o more_o make_v for_o catholik_o and_o no_o more_o for_o protestant_n then_o for_o any_o other_o heretic_n out_o of_o all_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o if_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n may_v be_v judge_n in_o this_o matter_n catholik_o must_v needs_o be_v count_v the_o true_a owner_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o they_o have_v all_o the_o foresay_v title_n than_o the_o which_o both_o few_o and_o weak_a will_v make_v a_o claim_n to_o worldly_a matter_n out_o of_o all_o question_n of_o all_o which_o protestant_n can_v pretend_v none_o but_o the_o last_o second_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o catholik_o be_v the_o true_a end_v if_o cath._n be_v true_a owner_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o controversy_n be_v end_v owner_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o sacred_a testament_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v also_o true_a owner_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v sin_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o all_o the_o good_n which_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o will_n and_o testament_n bequeath_v to_o his_o church_n for_o undoubted_o all_o these_o thing_n pertain_v to_o they_o to_o who_o christ_n testament_n do_v belong_v three_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o catholik_o be_v true_a owner_n of_o the_o scripture_n protestant_n be_v unjust_a usurper_n of_o they_o as_o jew_n turk_n and_o infidel_n be_v and_o have_v no_o more_o right_a to_o keep_v or_o use_v they_o against_o catholik_o than_o thief_n have_v to_o use_v true_a man_n good_n or_o weapon_n against_o they_o for_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n be_v opposite_a church_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o foresay_v book_n de_fw-fr authore_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o and_o lib._n 2._o c._n 6._o and_o that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o false_a church_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v and_o belong_v to_o one_o only_a church_n wherefore_o we_o may_v well_o say_v to_o protestant_n as_o tertullian_n the_o prescript_n c._n 37._o say_v to_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n who_o be_v you_o when_o and_o whence_o come_v you_o what_o do_v you_o in_o i_o be_v not_o i_o by_o what_o right_a martion_n luther_n do_v thou_o fall_v my_o wood_n by_o what_o licence_n valentin_n caluin_n do_v thou_o turn_v away_o my_o water_n by_o what_o authority_n apelles_n zuingle_a do_v thou_o charge_v my_o bound_n it_o be_v my_o possession_n what_o do_v you_o stranger_n here_o sow_v and_o feed_v at_o your_o pleasure_n and_o the_o same_o say_v we_o to_o protestant_n let_v they_o first_o show_v what_o right_o they_o have_v to_o scripture_n before_o they_o argue_v out_o of_o they_o let_v they_o render_v we_o our_o weapon_n or_o show_v what_o just_a title_n they_o have_v to_o they_o before_o they_o fight_v with_o they_o against_o us._n for_o as_o the_o same_o tertull._n say_v c._n 15._o here_o we_o first_o stop_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o any_o dispute_n of_o scripture_n we_o must_v see_v whether_o they_o may_v have_v they_o or_o no_o to_o who_o belong_v the_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o it_o to_o who_o it_o appertain_v not_o and_o c._n 19_o the_o
do_v not_o pacify_v his_o wrath_n but_o provoke_v it_o see_v more_o art_n 16._o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n your_o sanctification_n that_o you_o abstain_v from_o fornication_n etc._n etc._n protestant_n god_n testify_v that_o he_o will_v not_o that_o his_o commandment_n be_v keep_v will_v he_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n perform_v of_o we_o nothing_o less_o he_o command_v some_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v proper_o speak_v god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o commandment_n keep_v of_o us._n see_v art_n 17._o scripture_n god_n have_v conclude_v all_o into_o incredulity_n that_o he_o all_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o all_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o all_o protestant_n god_n have_v conclude_v all_o the_o reprobat_n under_o all_o he_o have_v not_o mercy_n on_o all_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v just_o destroy_v they_o god_n nether_a will_v nor_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o all_o see_v art_n 18._o scripture_n thou_o love_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o hate_v nothing_o all_o god_n love_v all_o of_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v make_v protestant_n god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o love_v all_o albeit_o he_o create_v all_o he_o love_v not_o all_o all_o in_o adam_n yet_o be_v love_v not_o all_o god_n love_v only_o the_o elect_a in_o christ_n all_o the_o rest_n he_o just_o hate_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o will_n for_o ever_o hate_n see_v more_o art_n 18._o scripture_n god_n will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o save_v god_n will_v all_o to_o be_v save_v perish_v protestant_n god_n will_v not_o have_v all_o save_v not_o every_o one_o save_v he_o will_v not_o all_o to_o be_v save_v save_v it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o save_v by_o christ_n god_n will_v not_o have_v those_o that_o be_v reprobate_n to_o be_v save_v see_v more_o art_n 19_o scripture_n live_v i_o say_v our_o lord_n god_n i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o sinner_n god_n will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n he_o will_v the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o impious_a but_o that_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o live_v protestant_n god_n will_v the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n with_o his_o unsearchable_a will_n god_n creat_v some_o to_o death_n to_o perish_v to_o destruction_n god_n predestinate_v to_o death_n who_o he_o will_v and_z because_o he_o will_v see_v art_n 22._o scripture_n god_n make_v not_o death_n death_n god_n make_v not_o death_n he_o make_v death_n protestant_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o death_n god_n will_v be_v the_o first_o and_o unavoidable_a cause_n of_o the_o perdition_n of_o they_o that_o perish_v the_o hide_a will_n of_o god_n work_v death_n in_o all_o see_v more_o art_n 22._o cit_fw-la scripture_n impious_a man_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o he_o thing_n god_n need_v not_o the_o impious_a he_o need_v they_o god_n damn_v man_n for_o sin_n he_o damn_v not_o they_o for_o sin_n god_n can_v the_o all_o thing_n he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n protestant_n it_o be_v false_a that_o god_n have_v not_o need_n of_o a_o sinner_n see_v art_n 22._o cit_fw-la scripture_n get_v you_o away_o from_o i_o you_o accurse_a into_o fire_n everlasting_a for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o not_o to_o eat_v protestant_n god_n for_o his_o mere_a will_n damn_v man_n he_o damn_v they_o that_o deserve_v not_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o man_n damnation_n than_o god_n mere_a pleasure_n see_v art_n 23._o scripture_n with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a protestant_n that_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o god_n have_v some_o exception_n god_n have_v no_o absolute_a power_n see_v more_o art_n 24._o chapter_n iii_o of_o christ_n scripture_n who_o christ_n be_v predestine_v the_o son_n of_o god_n none_o christ_n predestinate_a the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o predestinate_a christ_n make_v law_n he_o make_v none_o in_o power_n protestant_n that_o christ_n be_v predestine_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v arianisme_n see_v art_n 2._o scripture_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o protestant_n christ_n be_v no_o lawmaker_n no_o lawgiver_n who_o give_v any_o new_a law_n to_o the_o world_n see_v art_n 7._o scripture_n bear_v you_o one_o a_o other_o burden_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v fulfil_v law_n christ_n gospel_n a_o law_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n protestant_n the_o gospel_n must_v not_o be_v call_v a_o new_a law_n art_n law_n no_o law_n 7._o cit_fw-la scripture_n and_o he_o have_v give_v he_o power_n to_o do_v judgement_n judge_n christ_n a_o judge_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n protestant_n christ_n be_v not_o judge_v he_o shall_v not_o exercise_v the_o last_o judge_n no_o judge_n judgement_n as_o man_n see_v art_n 8._o scripture_n for_o these_o be_v the_o twoe_o testament_n testament_n twoe_o testament_n protestant_n there_o be_v not_o twoe_o testament_n see_v art_n 9_o nothing_o not_o twoe_o christ_n learn_v nothing_o scripture_n how_o do_v this_o man_n know_v letter_n whereas_o he_o have_v not_o learned_a protestant_n christ_n be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o he_o learn_v and_o be_v laernt_v he_o laernt_v teach_v as_o man_n be_v see_v art_n 10._o scripture_n it_o be_v seemly_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n sinner_n christ_n no_o sinner_n holy_a innocent_a impolluted_a separate_v from_o sinner_n who_o do_v not_o sin_n protestant_n christ_n be_v a_o sinner_n and_o that_o true_o we_o must_v not_o sinner_n he_o be_v a_o sinner_n imagine_v christ_n to_o be_v innocent_a he_o confess_v his_o delicatenes_n overwhelm_v with_o desperation_n he_o give_v over_o call_v upon_o god_n he_o need_v baptism_n see_v art_n 11._o scripture_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v god_n christ_n belove_v of_o god_n protestant_n god_n make_v christ_n by_o imputation_n a_o sinner_n or_o god_n hateful_a of_o god_n unjust_a guilty_a hateful_a to_o god_n see_v art_n 11._o cit_fw-la scripture_n this_o commandment_n of_o give_v my_o life_n i_o receive_v sufficient_o christ_n command_v to_o die_v not_o command_v he_o sufficient_o redeem_v not_o sufficient_o of_o my_o father_n protestant_n they_o say_v a_o law_n be_v make_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v but_o this_o be_v against_o scripture_n see_v art_n 14._o scripture_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o redemtion_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o many_o protestant_n they_o err_v say_v that_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o sufficient_a redemption_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o christ_n die_v not_o sufficient_o for_o all_o see_v art_n 16._o scripture_n he_o have_v reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n by_o death_n he_o redeem_v we_o by_o death_n death_n pacifi_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n protestant_n nothing_o have_v be_v do_v if_o christ_n have_v suffer_v death_n not_o by_o death_n only_o corporal_a death_n reason_n itself_o teach_v that_o only_o corporal_a death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o redeem_v they_o who_o have_v deserve_v death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n see_v more_o art_n 17._o scripture_n christ_n do_v die_v for_o the_o impious_a they_o deny_v he_o they_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o impious_a and_o damn_a not_o for_o they_o that_o buy_v they_o the_o lord_n bring_v upon_o themselves_o speedy_a perdition_n protestant_n christ_n do_v not_o give_v himself_o for_o the_o impious_a and_o reprobate_n he_o shed_v not_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o impious_a &_o damn_a see_v more_o art_n 18._o scripture_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o the_o all_o saviour_n of_o all_o faithful_a who_o give_v himself_o a_o redemption_n for_o all_o protestant_n it_o be_v not_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n of_o all_o no._n christ_n all_o not_o saviour_n of_o all_o be_v the_o redeemer_n only_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o of_o none_o else_o see_v more_o art_n 18._o and_o 19_o scripture_n he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o of_o our_o shut_v propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n not_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n his_o soul_n go_v to_o hell_n not_o to_o hell_n enter_v the_o door_n be_v sâ—ut_o not_o be_v shut_v sin_n only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n protestant_n they_o speak_v amiss_o who_o say_v that_o by_o christ_n death_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v redeem_v see_v art_n 19_o cit_fw-la scripture_n thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n protestant_n christ_n soul_n never_o go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o hell_n christ_n soul_n do_v not_o descend_v to_o hell_n see_v art_n 21._o scripture_n jesus_n come_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n protestant_n christ_n by_o his_o divine_a
be_v not_o whash_v by_o baptism_n see_v artic_a 7._o scripture_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o also_o the_o rest_n as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o unto_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n protestant_n original_a sin_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o they_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v bear_v saintes_n see_v art_n 9_o scripture_n in_o what_o then_o be_v you_o baptize_v who_o say_v in_o ihons_n he_o some_o baptize_v in_o saint_n ihons_n baptism_n not_o in_o that_o baptism_n some_o know_v not_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o know_v of_o he_o baptism_n protestant_n it_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o they_o be_v never_o baptize_v in_o ihons_n outward_a baptism_n see_v more_o art_n 11._o scripture_n but_o they_o say_v to_o he_o nay_o nether_a have_v we_o hear_v whither_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n protestant_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o jew_n have_v hear_v nothing_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v more_o art_n 12._o chapter_n xi_o of_o the_o eucharist_n scripture_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o his_o body_n blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o protestant_n the_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n although_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n body_n the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o true_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n some_o do_v urge_v that_o the_o lord_n bread_n be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o say_v the_o contrary_n see_v more_o art_n 1._o scripture_n unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o protestant_n christ_n do_v not_o command_v his_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v eat_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v but_o symbolical_a bread_n we_o eat_v and_o drink_v nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n christ_n corporal_a flesh_n can_v be_v no_o way_n eat_v see_v more_o art_n 2._o meat_n his_o flesh_n true_o meat_n scripture_n my_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n protestant_n it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v true_o meat_n not_o true_o meat_n eat_v see_v art_n 2._o cit_fw-la scripture_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n blood_n of_o the_o new_a testamento_fw-la be_v drink_v not_o to_o be_v drink_v the_o chalice_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v sacrifice_n new_a testament_n protestant_n christ_n do_v not_o give_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o drink_v see_v art_n 3._o scripture_n this_o chalice_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n protestant_n that_o cup_n be_v not_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o cup_n be_v not_o the_o new_a testament_n itself_o see_v more_o art_n 4._o scripture_n in_o every_o place_n there_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o there_o be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n a_o clean_a oblation_n protestant_n there_o be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n remain_v in_o the_o none_o there_o be_v none_o church_n see_v more_o art_n 11._o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o chalice_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n us._n the_o chalice_n shed_v for_o us._n which_o chalice_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o greek_a text_n shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o protestant_n the_o chalice_n be_v not_o shed_v for_o us._n see_v more_o art_n 6._o none_o not_o shed_v for_o us._n we_o have_v a_o altar_n we_o have_v none_o scripture_n we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o eat_v who_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n protestant_n paul_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o a_o altar_n in_o the_o apostolical_a writing_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o a_o altar_n altar_n have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v more_o art_n 24._o scripture_n and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n sacrifice_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n sacrifice_v not_o sacrifice_v shall_v sacrifice_v he_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n at_o even_o protestant_n the_o holy_a bible_n no_o where_o teach_v that_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v immolate_a and_o sacrifice_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v no_o sacrifice_n see_v more_o art_n 13._o of_o the_o other_z sacrament_n chapter_n xii_o scripture_n who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v not_o man_n can_v forgive_v sin_n they_o can_v not_o protestant_n man_n do_v not_o forgive_v sin_n who_o attribute_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o creature_n rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o to_o remit_v sin_n and_o so_o proper_a as_o he_o communicate_v this_o glory_n to_o none_o see_v more_o art_n 1._o scripture_n confess_v your_o sin_n one_o to_o a_o other_o it_o sin_z to_o be_v confess_v to_o man_n not_o to_o be_v confess_v to_o they_o grace_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n not_o by_o it_o protestant_n god_n require_v not_o this_o confession_n to_o man_n confession_n of_o sin_n be_v forbid_v nether_a christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n will_v command_v it_o see_v art_n 2._o scripture_n resuscitate_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o my_o hand_n protestant_n grace_n be_v not_o give_v by_o the_o external_a sign_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o itself_o have_v no_o efficacy_n but_o the_o effect_n depend_v of_o god_n alone_o see_v more_o art_n 3._o scripture_n every_o one_o that_o dismiss_v his_o wife_n and_o marry_v a_o avoil_v to_o marry_v after_o diverce_n be_v advantrie_n not_o advantrie_n man_n die_v be_v to_o be_v avoil_v other_o commit_v advoutrie_n protestant_n who_o dismiss_v his_o wife_n for_o whoredom_n and_o marry_v a_o other_o do_v not_o commit_v advoutrie_n see_v more_o art_n 6._o scripture_n be_v any_o man_n sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoil_v he_o with_o oil_n protestant_n the_o priest_n be_v command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v not_o to_o be_v not_o anoile_v those_o that_o die_v see_v more_o art_n 7._o chapter_n xiii_o of_o faith_n scripture_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o work_n faith_n be_v a_o work_n who_o he_o have_v send_v protestant_n faith_n be_v no_o work_n it_o be_v false_a that_o faith_n be_v a_o work_v not_o to_o work_v work_n see_v more_o art_n 1._o scripture_n and_o now_o there_o remain_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n hope_n i'faith_o distinct_a from_o hope_n these_o three_o etc._n etc._n protestant_n who_o wnderstand_v not_o that_o faith_n hope_n and_o distinct_a not_o distinct_a charity_n be_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n will_v be_v force_v to_o let_v pass_v many_o knot_n in_o scripture_n unloose_a see_v more_o art_n 7._o scripture_n and_o now_o there_o remain_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n inferior_a i'faith_o inferior_a to_o charity_n not_o inferior_a these_o three_o but_o the_o great_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n protestant_n faith_n be_v great_a than_o charity_n faith_n be_v better_a more_o worthy_a more_o noble_a than_o charity_n see_v more_o art_n 7._o scripture_n of_o the_o prince_n also_o many_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o for_o confession_n faith_n without_o confession_n the_o pharise_n do_v not_o confess_v protestant_n true_a faith_n can_v no_o more_o be_v separate_v from_o confession_n help_v not_o without_o confession_n faith_n of_o christ_n godhead_n help_v of_o mouth_n than_o fire_n from_o heat_n see_v more_o art_n 9_o scripture_n these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n protestant_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v one_o person_n which_o be_v not_o help_v not_o god_n and_o man_n will_v help_v none_o see_v more_o art_n 3._o scripture_n of_o the_o prince_n also_o many_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o charity_n faith_n without_o charity_n for_o the_o pharise_n do_v not_o confess_v for_o they_o love_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n protestant_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o believe_v where_o charity_n want_v charity_n not_o without_o charity_n true_a faith_n can_v no_o more_o be_v without_o work_n than_o fire_n without_o heat_n see_v more_o art_n 8._o scripture_n faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a dead_a i'faith_o some_o time_n dead_a never_o dead_a protestant_n who_o believe_v that_o true_a faith_n can_v be_v dead_a believe_v against_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o church_n true_a faith_n can_v never_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a see_v more_o art_n 10._o scripture_n without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n justify_v i'faith_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o necessary_a faith_n without_o work_n save_v not_o it_o save_v belief_n do_v justify_v protestant_n
because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o protestant_n the_o obedience_n which_o the_o faithful_a give_v to_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o cause_n why_o he_o continue_v his_o love_n towards_o they_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o his_o love_n see_v art_n 17._o scripture_n when_o you_o shall_v have_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v work_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v good_a work_n you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v protestant_n thou_o owe_v nothing_o to_o god_n but_o faith_n this_o phrase_n not_o we_o ought_v not_o of_o the_o law_n a_o faithful_a man_n ought_v to_o do_v good_a work_n belong_v not_o to_o christian_n see_v more_o art_n 18._o scripture_n i_o have_v incline_v my_o hart_n to_o do_v thy_o justification_n for_o not_o we_o may_v do_v good_a for_o reward_n we_o may_v not_o ever_o for_o reward_v protestant_n if_o thou_o pray_v fast_o etc._n etc._n beware_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o that_o end_n that_o thou_o may_v reap_v any_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a profit_n see_v more_o art_n 19_o chapter_n xv._o of_o good_a work_n in_o particuler_n scripture_n i_o say_v to_o the_o unmarried_a and_o to_o widous_a it_o be_v good_a for_o marry_v it_o be_v good_a not_o to_o marry_v they_o if_o they_o so_o abide_v protestant_n it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v single_a for_o it_o be_v not_o good_a it_o be_v not_o good_a pleasant_a not_o honest_a nor_o profitable_a see_v more_o art_n 1._o counsel_v single_a life_n counsel_v noâ—_n counsel_v scripture_n be_v thou_o loose_v from_o a_o wife_n seek_v not_o a_o wife_n protestant_n paul_n will_v have_v universal_o all_o to_o be_v marry_v god_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n that_o he_o will_v have_v none_o to_o be_v unmarried_a see_v more_o art_n 4._o scripture_n he_o that_o join_v his_o virgin_n in_o matrimony_n do_v virtue_n virginity_n be_v a_o virtue_n well_o and_o he_o that_o join_v not_o do_v better_a protestant_n virginity_n be_v no_o virtue_n but_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a virtue_n not_o a_o virtue_n we_o think_v that_o virginity_n be_v nothing_o see_v more_o articul_n 2._o scripture_n he_o that_o join_v his_o virgin_n in_o matrimony_n do_v better_a virginity_n better_o than_o marriage_n not_o better_a well_o and_o he_o that_o join_v not_o do_v better_a protestant_n single_a life_n in_o itself_o be_v much_o more_o base_a than_o marriage_n to_o beget_v child_n be_v the_o chief_a work_n after_o preach_v see_v more_o art_n 3._o scripture_n who_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n by_o fasting_n and_o god_n fast_v service_n of_o god_n prayer_n serve_v night_n and_o day_n protestant_n fast_v of_o itself_o be_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o god_n no_o service_n of_o god_n naughty_a superstition_n to_o think_v that_o fast_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n service_n see_v more_o art_n 5._o scripture_n this_o kind_n of_o devil_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o but_o by_o not_o fast_v drive_v away_o devil_n it_o drive_v they_o not_o prayer_n and_o fast_v protestant_n the_o ridiculous_a papist_n make_v fast_v a_o antidote_n to_o drive_v away_o devil_n see_v art_n 6._o scripture_n i_o daniel_n mourn_v the_o day_n of_o three_o week_n desiderable_a good_a choice_n of_o meat_n good_a bread_n i_o do_v not_o eat_v and_o flesh_n and_o wine_n enter_v not_o into_o my_o mouth_n protestant_n we_o hold_v this_o distinction_n of_o meat_n to_o be_v foolish_a good_a not_o good_a and_o wicked_a choice_n of_o meat_n upon_o certain_a day_n s._n paul_n attribute_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n see_v more_o art_n 7._o scripture_n i_o desire_v that_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n all_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o all_o not_o for_o all_o protestant_n nether_a must_v we_o pray_v for_o every_o one_o we_o must_v not_o make_v prayer_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o reprobate_n see_v more_o artic_a 8._o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a cogitation_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o dead_a good_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a they_o my_o be_v loose_v from_o sin_n protestant_n we_o detest_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o form_n of_o good_a not_o good_a prayer_n god_n give_v the_o dead_a a_o happy_a resurrection_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v good_a prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n good_a see_v more_o art_n 9_o scripture_n say_v of_o one_o pray_v in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n indeed_o thou_o give_v thanks_n well_o protestant_n we_o detest_v prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n it_o be_v good_a not_o good_a repugnant_a to_o scripture_n and_o contrary_a to_o sense_n of_o nature_n see_v more_o art_n 12._o scripture_n vow_v you_o and_o render_v to_o our_o lord_n your_o god_n good_a vow_n good_a not_o good_a protestant_n vow_n be_v against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n vow_n do_v not_o become_v christian_n see_v more_o art_n 14._o scripture_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v sell_v all_o thou_o have_v counsel_v forsake_v of_o riches_n counsel_v not_o counsel_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n protestant_n the_o forsake_v of_o good_n have_v no_o commandment_n nor_o counsel_n in_o scripture_n see_v more_o art_n 16._o scripture_n alm_n deliver_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o from_o penance_n alm_n deliver_v from_o death_n not_o from_o death_n penal_a work_n a_o part_n of_o penance_n no_o part_n of_o penance_n death_n protestant_n alm_n deliver_v not_o from_o temporal_a death_n nor_o from_o eternal_a death_n see_v more_o art_n 15._o scripture_n if_o in_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n have_v be_v wrought_v the_o miracle_n that_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o you_o they_o have_v do_v penance_n in_o haircloth_n and_o ash_n protestant_n ash_n sackcloth_n be_v no_o part_n of_o penance_n sackcloth_n and_o ash_n be_v only_o a_o external_a sign_n of_o penance_n see_v more_o art_n 18._o scripture_n the_o child_n grow_v and_o be_v strengthen_v in_o spirit_n good_a eremitical_a life_n good_a and_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n until_o the_o day_n of_o his_o manifestation_n in_o israel_n protestant_n eremitical_a life_n be_v clownish_a savage_a and_o far_o good_a not_o good_a from_o civility_n see_v more_o art_n 20._o scripture_n god_n see_v their_o ninivites_fw-la work_v that_o they_o be_v true_a the_o ninivites_fw-la penance_n true_a not_o true_a convert_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n etc._n etc._n protestant_n the_o penance_n of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la be_v not_o true_a penance_n see_v more_o art_n 19_o chapter_n xvi_o of_o sin_n scripture_n he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n all_o great_a sinner_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n not_o all_o protestant_n nether_a the_o faithful_a who_o sin_n by_o chance_n or_o of_o themselves_o by_o weakness_n but_o such_o as_o give_v themselves_o to_o sin_n serve_v the_o devil_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v son_n of_o the_o devil_n see_v more_o art_n scripture_n you_o be_v evacuate_v from_o christ_n that_o be_v justify_v grace_n sin_n put_v out_o of_o grace_n in_o the_o law_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n protestant_n not_o any_o enormous_a sin_n obscure_v grace_n much_o not_o it_o put_v not_o less_o extinguish_v it_o the_o faithful_a sin_n but_o fall_v not_o from_o grace_n see_v more_o art_n 6._o damnation_n no_o murderer_n have_v life_n some_o murderer_n have_v justice_n stand_v not_o with_o sin_n it_o stand_v with_o sin_n sin_n to_o be_v redeem_v with_o alm_n not_o to_o be_v redeem_v with_o alm_n sin_n purge_v by_o work_n not_o purge_v by_o they_o great_a sin_n seperate_v from_o god_n seperate_v not_o sin_n cause_n of_o damnation_n scripture_n no_o murderer_n have_v life_n everlasting_a abide_n in_o himself_o protestant_n david_n a_o murderer_n be_v not_o yet_o quite_o spoil_v of_o spiritual_a life_n not_o yet_o deprive_v of_o justification_n see_v more_o art_n 6._o cit_fw-la scripture_n what_o participation_n have_v justice_n with_o iniquity_n protestant_n sin_n dwell_v together_o with_o justice_n in_o us._n a_o work_n be_v partly_o good_a partly_o evil_a see_v more_o art_n 7._o scripture_n redeem_v thou_o thy_o sin_n with_o alm_n protestant_n shall_v not_o christ_n have_v die_v in_o vain_a for_o sin_n if_o sin_n can_v be_v redeem_v with_o alm_n see_v more_o art_n 8._o scripture_n by_o mercy_n and_o faith_n sin_n be_v purge_v protestant_n if_o purge_v of_o sin_n be_v give_v to_o man_n work_n then_o be_v christ_n dead_a in_o vain_a see_v art_n 8._o cit_fw-la scripture_n nether_a fornicatour_n nor_o adulterer_n shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n protestant_n sin_n shall_v not_o draw_v we_o from_o christ_n though_o we_o commit_v fornication_n or_o murder_v a_o thousand_o time_n a_o day_n see_v more_o art_n 9_o scripture_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o accurse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o not_o to_o eat_v protestant_n those_o
that_o be_v adjudge_v to_o eternal_a punishment_n damnation_n not_o cause_n of_o damnation_n be_v not_o therefore_o damn_v because_o they_o sin_v only_o incredulity_n damn_v see_v more_o art_n 10._o scripture_n every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o himself_o shall_v render_v account_n sin_n account_n be_v to_o be_v give_v of_o sin_n to_o god_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o proper_a thing_n of_o the_o body_n as_o he_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n protestant_n if_o work_v come_v into_o judgement_n we_o be_v all_o damn_a give_v not_o to_o be_v give_v these_o sin_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o account_v before_o god_n see_v more_o art_n 11._o scripture_n report_v that_o david_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o have_v ill_a david_n do_v ill_a do_v ill_o before_o thou_o protestant_n david_n never_o commit_v sin_n the_o regenerate_v ill_a he_o do_v not_o ill_a commit_v no_o sin_n see_v more_o art_n 12._o scripture_n report_v these_o word_n of_o david_n i_o be_o he_o that_o sin_v david_n himself_o sin_v have_v sin_v i_o have_v do_v wicked_o protestant_n the_o elect_a himself_o do_v not_o sin_n but_o sin_n that_o himself_o not_o himself_o dwell_v in_o he_o the_o true_a faithful_a or_o regenerate_a do_v not_o sin_n see_v more_o art_n 13._o chapter_n xvii_o of_o justification_n scripture_n abraham_n be_v he_o not_o justify_v by_o work_n love_n abraham_n justify_v by_o work_n not_o by_o work_n man_n justify_v by_o work_n not_o by_o work_n sin_n forgive_v for_o love_n not_o for_o love_n protestant_n abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o his_o good_a work_n he_o be_v justify_v by_o no_o other_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o by_o faith_n see_v art_n 1._o scripture_n do_v you_o see_v that_o by_o work_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v protestant_n we_o say_v they_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n we_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n see_v art_n 1._o cit_fw-la scripture_n many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o because_o she_o love_v much_o protestant_n not_o because_o the_o woman_n love_v much_o therefore_o her_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o see_v art_n 1._o cit_fw-la scripture_n by_o work_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n god_n man_z not_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o by_o faith_n only_o some_o just_a before_o god_n none_o just_a before_o god_n only_o protestant_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o by_o faith_n only_o we_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n see_v more_o art_n 2._o scripture_n they_o be_v both_o just_a before_o god_n protestant_n before_o god_n none_o be_v just_a none_o can_v be_v just_a where_o shall_v any_o such_o just_a be_v find_v among_o man_n see_v more_o artic_a 3._o scripture_n you_o be_v clean_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o clean_a some_o clean_a from_o all_o sin_n protestant_n the_o beleiver_n be_v just_a and_o yet_o unclean_a the_o clean_a none_o clean_a pious_a man_n be_v in_o himself_o unclean_a and_o filthy_a see_v more_o art_n 4._o scripture_n as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n have_v he_o make_v they_o sin_n take_v from_o the_o justify_v not_o take_v from_o they_o our_o iniquity_n far_o from_o us._n there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n find_v in_o i_o protestant_n in_o the_o regenerate_a there_o be_v many_o sin_n and_o great_a filth_n innumerable_a sin_n even_o such_o as_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a see_v more_o art_n 5._o scripture_n before_o he_o god_n justice_n have_v be_v find_v in_o i_o they_o justice_n in_o man_n no_o justice_n in_o they_o protestant_n there_o can_v be_v no_o justice_n in_o us._n there_o be_v no_o inherent_a justice_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n see_v more_o 8._o scripture_n to_o he_o that_o beleive_v in_o he_o who_o justifi_v the_o certain_a some_o inherent_a thing_n impute_v no_o inherent_a thing_n impute_v man_n not_o certain_a of_o grace_n certain_a impious_a his_o faith_n be_v repute_v to_o justice_n protestant_n what_o be_v inherent_a be_v not_o impute_v see_v more_o art_n 9_o scripture_n man_n know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o love_n or_o hatred_n protestant_n it_o be_v lewednes_n to_o say_v that_o none_o can_v know_v by_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o have_v obtain_v grace_n see_v more_o artic_a 10._o scripture_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n grace_n some_o fall_n from_o grace_n none_o fall_v from_o grace_n protestant_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o that_o believe_v to_o fall_v from_o grace_n the_o elect_v never_o fall_v from_o grace_n the_o faithful_a never_o fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n see_v more_o art_n 12._o scripture_n thou_o by_o faith_n do_v stand_v be_v not_o high_o wise_a but_o fear_v we_o must_v fear_v fear_v protestant_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v that_o they_o exhort_v we_o fear_v we_o must_v not_o fear_v to_o fear_v i_o can_v be_v damn_v unless_o christ_n be_v damn_v see_v more_o art_n 13._o scripture_n if_o the_o just_a man_n shall_v turn_v away_o himself_o from_o his_o not_o some_o reprobate_n justify_v noreprobates_n justify_v man_n prepare_v his_o hart_n he_o prepare_v it_o not_o justice_n and_o do_v iniquity_n in_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v sin_v in_o they_o he_o shall_v die_v protestant_n no_o reprobate_n be_v justify_v the_o elect_v only_o repent_v and_o do_v good_a work_n see_v more_o art_n 14._o scripture_n it_o pertain_v to_o a_o man_n to_o prepare_v the_o heart_n protestant_n in_o our_o conversion_n to_o god_n we_o have_v ourselves_o whole_o passive_o a_o man_n be_v like_o a_o block_n in_o his_o conversion_n see_v more_o art_n 15._o chapter_n xviii_o of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o death_n scripture_n your_o reward_n be_v very_o great_a in_o heaven_n you_o shall_v receive_v place_n salvation_n a_o reward_n or_o retribution_n no_o reward_n or_o retribution_n there_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o justice_n no_o crown_n of_o justice_n i'faith_o alone_o save_v not_o it_o save_v some_o already_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n none_o yet_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n hell_n a_o place_n of_o torment_n no_o place_n the_o retribution_n of_o inheritance_n protestant_n that_o he_o save_v be_v mere_a grace_n not_o a_o reward_n or_o retribution_n see_v more_o art_n 1._o scripture_n there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o justice_n protestant_n paul_n acknowledge_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o salvation_n but_o mere_a grace_n see_v more_o art_n 2._o scripture_n shall_v faith_n be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o protestant_n i'faith_o alone_o save_v by_o faith_n alone_o we_o be_v save_v see_v more_o art_n 3._o scripture_n as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n and_o the_o city_n adjoin_v in_o like_a manner_n have_v fornicate_v &c._n &c._n be_v make_v a_o example_n sustain_v the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a fire_n protestant_n it_o be_v a_o false_a position_n that_o the_o soul_n suffer_v in_o hell_n before_o the_o body_n see_v more_o art_n 6._o scripture_n lest_o they_o also_o come_v into_o this_o place_n of_o torment_n protestant_n we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o hell_n be_v any_o certain_a definite_a and_o corporal_a place_n a_o local_a hell_n be_v a_o fiction_n see_v more_o art_n 7._o scripture_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o fire_n everlasting_a fire_n hell_n fire_n true_a fire_n protestant_n they_o feign_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n fire_n not_o true_a fire_n be_v torment_v in_o hell_n with_o true_a and_o corporal_a fire_n see_v more_o artic_a 8._o chapter_n xix_o of_o god_n law_n scripture_n my_o yoke_n be_v sweet_a and_o my_o burden_n light_n necessary_a god_n law_n possible_a not_o possible_a some_o have_v keep_v god_n law_n none_o have_v keep_v it_o some_o have_v love_v god_n with_o all_o their_o hart_n none_o have_v love_v he_o so_o god_n law_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o none_o we_o pray_v to_o fulfil_v god_n will_n we_o pray_v not_o so_o keep_v the_o commandment_n necessary_a to_o life_n not_o necessary_a protestant_n the_o law_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n see_v more_o art_n 1._o scripture_n i_o have_v keep_v thy_o law_n they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n protestant_n no_o man_n perform_v the_o law_n or_o ever_o perform_v it_o see_v more_o art_n 2._o scripture_n say_v of_o josias_n he_o return_v to_o our_o lord_n in_o all_o his_o hart_n and_o in_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o in_o all_o his_o power_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n protestant_n there_o be_v no_o saint_n who_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n love_v god_n with_o all_o be_v soul_n with_o all_o his_o hart_n with_o all_o his_o power_n see_v more_o art_n 3._o scripture_n the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o his_o hart_n protestant_n even_o after_o regeneration_n the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v in_o
for_o itself_o to_o which_o question_n both_o the_o scripture_n and_o protestant_n answer_v negative_o but_o this_o their_o agreement_n with_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o second_o question_n save_v not_o their_o disagreement_n from_o it_o in_o the_o former_a question_n which_o disagreement_n or_o contradiction_n be_v that_o which_o here_o i_o urge_v moreover_o nether_a man_n nor_o the_o devil_n himself_o can_v will_v iniquity_n as_o iniquity_n or_o for_o itself_o because_o as_o such_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a privation_n of_o good_a and_o nothing_o can_v be_v will_v of_o any_o but_o as_o it_o be_v good_a either_o true_a or_o apparent_a good_a whereupon_o saint_n denis_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o divine_n and_o philosopher_n say_v none_o work_v look_v only_o 4._o de_n divin_v nominibus_fw-la c._n 4._o to_o ill_n final_o to_o say_v that_o god_n will_v sin_n as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o some_o good_a end_n be_v to_o make_v he_o like_a to_o they_o who_o as_o the_o apostle_n write_v roman_n 3._o say_v let_v we_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v follow_v who_o damnation_n say_v he_o be_v just_a blasphemous_a therefore_o it_o be_v and_o against_o holy_a scripture_n that_o god_n will_v iniquity_n or_o sin_n under_o what_o consideration_n soever_o he_o be_v say_v to_o will_v it_o and_o so_o impious_a this_o be_v as_o the_o holy_a father_n say_v that_o it_o take_v away_o 10_o away_o tertull._n exhortat_fw-la ad_fw-la castit_fw-la c._n 2._o prosper_n l._n 2._o ad_fw-la vincent_n c._n 10_o all_o sin_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o be_v more_o 1._o more_o augustin_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr ordin_fw-fr c._n 1._o blasphemous_a then_o to_o deny_v god_n providence_n yea_o some_o protestant_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o l._n 2._o c._n 25._o 30._o art_fw-la ii_o whether_o sin_n do_v please_v god_n scripture_n express_o denieth._n 3._o king_n 11._o v._n 6._o and_o solomon_n do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o like_v god_n sin_n please_v not_o god_n before_o our_o lord_n 1._o paralipomenon_n 21._o v._o 7._o and_o that_o which_o be_v command_v displease_v god_n and_o he_o strike_v israel_n catholik_o express_o deny_v card._n bellarmin_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la septem_fw-la verbis_fw-la dom._n c._n 4._o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o christ_n undertake_v to_o blot_v out_o by_o his_o passion_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n infinite_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o infinite_a dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n which_o be_v offend_v protestant_n express_o affirm_v bucanus_n and_o pareus_n in_o the_o former_a article_n god_n will_v sin_n with_o his_o hide_a and_o good_a please_a will_n caluin_n de_fw-fr praedestinat_n p._n 726._o whence_o therefore_o shall_v we_o god_n please_v god_n say_v that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o pharaoh_n shall_v so_o inhuman_o rage_n but_o that_o it_o so_o please_v god_n partly_o for_o to_o try_v the_o patience_n of_o his_o people_n partly_o to_o exercise_v his_o power_n beza_n de_fw-fr praedestinat_n count_v castel_n val_n 1._o theol._n p._n 376._o god_n will_v do_v embrace_v even_o those_o thing_n which_o simple_o he_o allow_v not_o yea_o reject_v and_o punish_v yet_o decree_v they_o and_o in_o some_o sort_n and_o for_o some_o respect_n be_v please_v with_o they_o and_o in_o abster_n calum_fw-la heshusij_fw-la ib._n p._n 324._o we_o say_v that_o a_o lie_n please_v god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o just_a punishment_n of_o they_o who_o prefer_v lie_v before_o truth_n and_o as_o smidelin_n object_v to_o his_o face_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o montebelgard_n p._n 450._o he_o teach_v that_o in_o a_o wonderful_a and_o incomprehensible_a manner_n it_o please_v god_n and_o he_o will_v that_o our_o first_o parent_n shall_v sin_v the_o conference_n of_o the_o foresay_v word_n of_o scripture_n catholik_o and_o protestant_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o sin_n please_v not_o yea_o displease_v god_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n teach_v catholik_o protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o god_n will_v sin_n with_o his_o good_a please_a will_n that_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n approve_v not_o do_v in_o some_o respect_n please_v he_o that_o lie_n do_v please_v he_o as_o they_o be_v punishment_n to_o man_n that_o it_o please_v god_n that_o our_o first_o parent_n shall_v sin_v art_fw-la iii_o whether_o god_n hate_v sin_n scriture_n express_o affirmeth._n psalm_n 44._o v._n 8._o thou_o have_v love_v justice_n and_o have_v hate_a iniquity_n sin_n god_n hate_v sin_n therefore_o god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_v thy_o fellow_n s._n wisdom_n 14._o v._n 9_o but_o to_o god_n the_o impious_a and_o his_o impiety_n be_v odious_a alike_o zacharie_n 8._o v._n 17._o and_o think_v you_o not_o every_o man_n in_o your_o hart_n evil_a against_o his_o friend_n and_o lie_a oath_n love_v you_o not_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o i_o hate_v say_v our_o lord_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v card._n bellarmin_n in_o psalm_n 5._o v._n 4._o god_n hate_v nothing_o more_o than_o sin_n protestant_n express_o deny_v peter_n martyr_n in_o rom._n 9_o see_v sin_n have_v often_o time_n the_o nature_n of_o punishment_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n hate_v they_o not_o as_o sin_n he_o hate_v not_o sin_n such_o again_o for_o so_o much_o as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o not_o will_n or_o hate_v sin_n that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o so_o much_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o law_n and_o scripture_n and_o rule_v of_o life_n reveal_v unto_o us._n he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o hate_v sin_n because_o he_o punish_v it_o and_o will_v it_o not_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o some_o other_o end_n wherefore_o as_o he_o work_v sin_n he_o hate_v it_o not_o the_o same_o also_o mean_v those_o who_o as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o former_a article_n teach_v that_o sin_n please_v god_n the_o conference_n of_o the_o foresay_v word_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o god_n hate_v iniquity_n hate_v sin_n and_o that_o impiety_n be_v odious_a un_o he_o the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o god_n hate_v not_o sin_n as_o it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o punishment_n nor_o as_o it_o be_v his_o work_n that_o when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o hate_v sin_n that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o say_v so_o in_o scripture_n art_fw-la iv_o whether_o god_n do_v work_v sin_n or_o inquitie_n scripture_n express_o denieth._n sophonie_n 3._o v._n 5._o our_o lord_n in_o the_o mid_n thereof_o will_v not_o do_v sin_n god_n do_v not_o work_v sin_n iniquity_n isaie_n 53._o v._n 9_o because_o he_o have_v not_o do_v iniquity_n neither_o be_v there_o guile_n in_o his_o mouth_n proverb_n 14._o v._n 22._o they_o err_v that_o work_v evil_a matthew_n 7._o v._n 18._o a_o good_a tree_n can_v not_o yield_v evil_a fruit_n 1._o joan._n 3._o v._n 8._o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n catholik_o express_o deny_v council_n of_o trent_n sessione_n 6._o canone_o 6._o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o god_n work_v ill_a deed_n as_o well_o as_o good_a not_o only_o permissive_o but_o also_o proper_o and_o in_o themselves_o so_o that_o no_o less_o the_o treason_n of_o judas_n than_o the_o call_n of_o paul_n be_v his_o proper_a work_n be_v hâ—_n accurse_v protestant_n express_o affirm_v luther_n de_fw-fr seruo_fw-la arbit_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 459._o diverse_a time_n say_v that_o god_n work_v evil_a in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o and_o fol._n 433._o as_o zanchius_n sin_n god_n work_v sin_n confess_v l._n the_o praedestinat_a c._n 7._o say_v god_n work_v good_a and_o evil_n in_o we_o reward_v his_o good_a and_o punish_v his_o evil_a deed_n in_o us._n melancthon_n in_o rom._n 8._o print_v 1521._o as_o they_o confess_v aduldulterie_n god_n work_v proper_o aduldulterie_n that_o the_o vocation_n of_o paul_n be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n so_o we_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v proper_o god_n work_n as_o well_o those_o the_o which_o be_v call_v indifferent_a as_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v as_o those_o which_o be_v evil_a as_o david_n adultery_n god_n do_v all_o thing_n not_o only_o permissive_o but_o also_o might_o that_o be_v so_o that_o judas_n be_v treachery_n be_v his_o proper_a work_n as_o the_o vocation_n of_o paul_n brentius_n in_o c._n 3._o amos._n print_v at_o francfurt_n by_o peter_n sin_n god_n do_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n bruboch_n 1551._o all_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n and_o effectual_a work_n of_o god_n as_o well_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n caluin_n institut_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 18._o §_o 3._o now_o have_v i_o clear_o enough_o show_v that_o god_n be_v call_v the_o author_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o these_o censurer_n will_v have_v to_o fall_v out_o only_o by_o
work_n work_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o such_o god_n no_o such_o godhead_n which_o be_v delight_v with_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o 7._o serm._n in_o hebr._n 11._o god_n care_v not_o great_o what_o kind_n or_o what_o notable_a work_n we_o do_v tindall_n in_o fox_n his_o act_n print_v 1610._o p._n 1138._o there_o be_v no_o preach_v to_o make_v water_n please_v god_n as_o much_o as_o preach_v work_n better_o than_o a_o other_o to_o please_v god_n to_o make_v water_n to_o wash_v dish_n to_o be_v a_o sowter_n or_o a_o apostle_n all_o be_v one_o to_o wash_v dish_n and_o to_o preach_v all_o be_v one_o as_o touch_v the_o deed_n to_o please_v god_n other_o protestant_n as_o testify_v schusselburg_n to_o 7._o catal._n haeret._n p._n 551._o melancthon_n in_o respon_n ad_fw-la artic_a bavar_n to_o 3._o and_o manlius_n in_o locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr eccles_n say_v god_n care_v not_o for_o good_a work_n and_o the_o same_o also_o do_v they_o think_v who_o as_o we_o shall_v relate_v hereafter_o say_v that_o before_o god_n good_a work_n be_v mere_a iniquity_n filth_n stench_n and_o dung_n for_o sure_o god_n care_v not_o for_o such_o thing_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o good_a work_n be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n before_o god_n be_v like_v of_o god_n please_v god_n be_v please_v before_o god_n the_o like_a say_v catholik_o protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o god_n care_v not_o for_o work_n care_v not_o at_o all_o for_o they_o do_v not_o regard_n or_o respect_v they_o be_v not_o delight_v with_o they_o care_v not_o what_o notable_a work_n we_o do_v make_v not_o account_v of_o they_o yea_o great_o loathe_v they_o that_o to_o wash_v dish_n to_o make_v water_n to_o play_v the_o cobbler_n please_v god_n as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n art_fw-la fourteen_o whether_o god_n be_v worship_v or_o serve_v with_o good_a work_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n isaie_n 19_o v._n 21._o the_o egyptian_n shall_v know_v our_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n and_o shall_v worship_v he_o in_o host_n and_o in_o gift_n work_n god_n worship_v by_o work_n luke_n v._o 2._o c._n 37._o who_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n by_o fasting_n and_o prayer_n serve_v night_n and_o day_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o joan._n 4._o v._n 23._o therefore_o god_n be_v so_o serve_v inspirit_v and_o truth_n that_o as_o this_o worship_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o outward_a act_n of_o piety_n and_o work_n of_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n wherewith_o we_o worship_v and_o serve_v god_n in_o justice_n so_o etc._n etc._n protestant_n express_o deny_v luther_n delibertate_fw-la christiana_n to_o 2._o fol._n 5._o for_o we_o do_v not_o work_n not_o glorify_v by_o work_n glorify_v god_n by_o work_v but_o by_o believe_v ibid._n count_v regem_fw-la angliae_fw-la fol._n 334._o god_n be_v serve_v by_o faith_n only_o de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la they_o not_o serve_v by_o they_o to_o 5._o fol._n 580._o only_o faith_n be_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o c._n 1._o jonae_fw-la to_o 4._o fol._n 412._o the_o true_a god_n be_v not_o serve_v with_o work_n there_o be_v one_o only_a worship_n please_v to_o god_n to_o will_v true_a faith_n tindal_n in_o fox_n before_o cite_v god_n be_v honour_v on_o all_o side_n in_o work_n not_o worship_v by_o work_n that_o we_o count_v he_o righteous_a in_o all_o his_o law_n and_o ordinance_n and_o also_o true_a in_o all_o his_o promise_n other_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v none_o except_o we_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o he_o confession_n of_o basil_n art_n 13._o faith_n be_v the_o only_a true_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o like_a say_v other_o protestant_n who_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o teach_v that_o good_a work_n be_v sin_n before_o god_n for_o god_n be_v not_o serve_v or_o worship_v with_o sin_n but_o disserued_a and_o dishonour_v by_o it_o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o god_n be_v worship_v and_o serve_v with_o good_a work_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o glorify_v by_o work_v that_o god_n be_v not_o serve_v by_o work_n that_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a true_a worship_n of_o god_n that_o god_n be_v serve_v by_o only_a faith_n that_o only_a faith_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o to_o believe_v he_o right_o in_o all_o his_o law_n and_o true_a in_o all_o his_o promise_n art_fw-la xv._o whether_o god_n do_v account_v those_o good_a work_n which_o be_v not_o command_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n mark_n 14._o v._n 3._o and_o 6._o there_o come_v a_o woman_n have_v a_o alabaster_n box_n of_o ointment_n of_o precious_a spike-nard_n and_o break_v the_o sight_n a_o work_n not_o command_v good_a in_o god_n sight_n alabaster_n box_n she_o pour_v it_o out_o upon_o his_o head_n but_o jesus_n say_v let_v she_o alone_o why_o do_v you_o molest_v she_o she_o have_v wrought_v a_o good_a work_n upon_o i_o 1._o corint_fw-la 7._o 25._o and_o as_o concern_v virgin_n a_o commandment_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o have_v not_o but_o counsel_v i_o give_v catholik_o express_o affirm_v card._n bellarmin_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la monachis_fw-la c._n 16._o god_n be_v worship_v with_o every_o act_n of_o virtue_n though_o not_o command_v yet_o do_v for_o god_n protestant_n express_o deny_v confessio_fw-la heluet._n c._n 16._o god_n like_v not_o work_n and_o worship_n choose_a by_o us._n and_o confessio_fw-la saxon._n c._n 17._o we_o teach_v that_o work_v as_o they_o say_v not_o due_a be_v no_o worship_n of_o god_n luther_n postilla_fw-la in_o festo_fw-la s._n joan._n fol._n 92._o nothing_o please_v god_n work_v not_o command_v not_o please_v to_o god_n god_n uhich_v be_v do_v without_o his_o commandment_n melancthon_n in_o disput_fw-la to_o 4._o p._n 602._o work_v not_o command_v from_o heaven_n be_v no_o worhippe_n of_o god_n caluin_n 4._o institut_fw-la c._n 13._o §_o 2._o all_o voluntary_a worship_n which_o we_o devise_v without_o his_o commandment_n be_v abominable_a to_o god_n in_o rom._n 5._o v._n 19_o they_o dote_v who_o vaunt_n to_o god_n of_o their_o work_n devise_v by_o themselves_o who_o esteem_v they_o no_o more_o than_o dung_n lobechius_n in_o disput_fw-la 9_o p._n 184._o without_o god_n commandment_n good_a nor_o good_a a_o work_n though_o do_v with_o never_o so_o good_a intention_n nor_o forbid_a nether_a be_v nor_o can_v be_v good_a the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o affirm_v that_o s._n magdalen_n anoint_v of_o christ_n though_o not_o command_v be_v a_o good_a work_n &_o grateful_a to_o he_o that_o virginity_n be_v good_a though_o not_o command_v the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o god_n like_v no_o work_n not_o command_v by_o he_o that_o no_o work_n not_o command_v be_v any_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o no_o work_n whatsoever_o not_o command_v of_o god_n be_v good_a that_o what_o we_o do_v without_o god_n commandment_n be_v no_o more_o respect_v of_o god_n than_o dung_n and_o be_v abominable_a to_o he_o art_fw-la xvi_o whether_o god_n be_v pacify_v with_o good_a work_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n 〈…〉_o 11._o and._n 13._o but_o moses_n beseech_v the_o lord_n his_o work_n god_n pacify_v by_o work_n god_n say_v why_o 〈…〉_o fury_n angry_a against_o thy_o people_n etc._n etc._n and_o our_o lord_n be_v pacify_v 〈…〉_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v against_o his_o people_n 2._o paralipoman_n 30._o v._n 18._o and_o 20._o and_o 〈…〉_o for_o they_o saying_n etc._n etc._n who_o our_o lord_n hear_v and_o be_v pacify_v to_o the_o people_n psalm_n 105._o v._n 30._o and_o phinees_n stand_v and_o pacify_v and_o the_o slaughter_n cease_v ezech._n 43._o v._o 27._o the_o priest_n shall_v make_v your_o holocau_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o those_o which_o they_o offer_v for_o peace_n and_o i_o will_v be_v pacify_v towards_o you_o say_v our_o lord_n god_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o matth._n 17._o v._n 21._o diverse_a example_n in_o scripture_n do_v teach_v we_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o fast_v join_v with_o prayer_n for_o to_o pacify_v god_n protestant_n express_o deny_v luther_n in_o c._n 1._o jonae_fw-la to_o 4._o fol._n 411._o papist_n have_v a_o opinion_n that_o god_n can_v be_v pacify_v with_o our_o good_a work_n when_o as_o there_o be_v no_o work_n no_o god_n that_o be_v pacify_v by_o work_n where_o such_o a_o god_n in_o galat._n 2._o to_o 5._o fol._n 363._o the_o work_n which_o i_o do_v according_a to_o god_n law_n do_v not_o pacify_v his_o wrath_n but_o provoke_v it_o wrath_n work_n provoke_v god_n wrath_n caluin_n 4._o inst_z c._n 15._o §_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o our_o good_a work_n be_v always_o stain_v with_o
sadeel_n speak_v lib._n the_o sacrament_n manducat_fw-la p._n 300._o beza_n l._n de_fw-la unione_fw-la hypostat_fw-la vol._n 3._o p._n 97._o &_o apol._n 1._o cont_n saintem_fw-la martyr_n in_o locis_fw-la class_n 2._o c._n 16._o §_o 12._o in_o disput_fw-la oxionensi_fw-la p._n 227._o &_o l._n 1._o epist_n zanchij_fw-la pag._n 411._o whitaker_n l._n 2._o cont_n dur._n sect_n 8._o whereupon_o just_o say_v smidelin_n the_o lutheran_n unto_o bezâ—_n in_o colloq_fw-la montisbel_n p._n 26._o they_o give_v great_a power_n to_o their_o faith_n then_o to_o god_n tilenus_n in_o syntagm_n c._n 7._o who_o pretend_v that_o christ_n with_o power_n â—_z repugn_v to_o god_n power_n his_o body_n do_v penetrate_v the_o stone_n that_o cover_v his_o tomb_n or_o the_o door_n shut_v do_v affirm_v that_o which_o repugn_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n and_o to_o god_n power_n in_o work_a miracle_n dareus_n cite_v by_o smidelin_n in_o colloq_fw-la montisbel_n p._n 178._o &_o by_o schusselburg_n l._n 1._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 3._o christ_n can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o will_v that_o his_o body_n be_v at_o once_o in_o many_o place_n because_o he_o can_v not_o perform_v it_o and_o when_o c_o bellarmin_n do_v argue_v in_o this_o sort_n god_n in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n ca._n 5._o do_v give_v water_n power_n to_o kill_v adulteress_n woman_n and_o c._n 21._o give_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n virtue_n to_o cure_v therefore_o he_o can_v give_v the_o word_n of_o baptism_n virtue_n to_o change_v the_o water_n daneus_n answer_v controu_n 3._o c._n 20._o in_o these_o word_n god_n can_v not_o give_v that_o power_n to_o any_o creature_n unless_o he_o make_v they_o true_a kill_v god_n can_v make_v water_n to_o kill_v and_o substantial_a god_n and_o transfuse_v his_o power_n into_o they_o it_o be_v false_a that_o water_n numb_a 5._o have_v power_n to_o kill_v or_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n numb_a 25._o have_v power_n to_o cure_v beside_o many_o protestant_n say_v that_o god_n can_v give_v to_o the_o sacrament_n power_n to_o work_v grace_n nor_o to_o man_n power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n or_o to_o work_v miracle_n and_o such_o like_a the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o god_n be_v almighty_a that_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o and_o nothing_o impossible_a the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v the_o contrary_a that_o god_n have_v no_o absolute_a power_n that_o the_o say_n of_o scripture_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o god_n have_v some_o exception_n that_o his_o omnipotency_n be_v tie_v to_o a_o order_n that_o he_o can_v not_o put_v a_o body_n in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o or_o not_o extensive_o in_o place_n that_o he_o can_v give_v to_o water_n power_n to_o kill_v that_o his_o omnipotency_n bear_v not_o some_o thing_n extend_v not_o to_o some_o thing_n and_o that_o some_o thing_n repugn_v unto_o it_o art_fw-la xxv_o whether_o god_n can_n make_v a_o camelle_n pass_v through_o a_o needl_v eye_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n mark_n 10._o v._n 25._o 26._o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camelle_n to_o pass_v through_o eye_n god_n can_v make_v a_o camelle_n pass_v through_o a_o needl_v eye_n a_o needle_n eye_n then_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o man_n it_o be_v impossible_a and_o matth._n 19_o this_o be_v impossble_a but_o not_o with_o god_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v card._n bellarmin_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr euchar._n cap._n 6._o the_o pelagian_o say_v that_o it_o be_v impossble_a for_o a_o camelle_n remain_v a_o camelle_n to_o pass_v through_o a_o needl_v eye_n but_o not_o if_o he_o be_v lessen_v to_o the_o smallness_n of_o a_o thread_n this_o be_v refute_v because_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a with_o man_n for_o a_o camelle_n to_o pass_v through_o a_o needl_v eye_n if_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o camelle_n and_o be_v change_v into_o a_o small_a thread_n protestant_n express_o deny_v willet_n controu_fw-fr 13._o q._n 1._o pag._n 609._o it_o be_v not_o prove_v out_o of_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o god_n this_o place_n that_o god_n can_v draw_v the_o huge_a body_n of_o a_o camelle_n through_o a_o needle_n remain_v still_o of_o that_o bigness_n no_o more_o than_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o god_n to_o bring_v a_o proud_a rich_a arrogant_a man_n to_o heaven_n his_o affection_n not_o alter_v both_o these_o be_v impossible_a to_o god_n and_o the_o same_o say_v spalatensis_n l._n 5._o de_fw-fr repub._n c._n 6._o nu_fw-la 179._o bel_n in_o his_o jesuit_n antepaste_n p._n 47._o and_o other_o beza_n in_o marc._n 10._o ver_fw-la 26._o can_v god_n make_v that_o a_o camelle_n remain_v such_o as_o it_o be_v by_o nature_n may_v pass_v through_o a_o needl_v eye_n no._n bucanus_n in_o institutio_fw-la loc_fw-la 48._o pag._n 797._o god_n can_v make_v that_o a_o camelle_n pass_v through_o a_o needl_v eye_n but_o not_o leave_v he_o such_o as_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n but_o make_v he_o so_o small_a as_o be_v needful_a the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o god_n can_v make_v a_o camelle_n pass_v through_o a_o needl_v eye_n catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n say_v that_o god_n can_v not_o make_v a_o camelle_n pass_v through_o a_o needl_v eye_n as_o long_o as_o he_o retain_v the_o bigness_n of_o a_o camelle_n art_fw-la xxvi_o whether_o that_o be_v possible_a to_o god_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n matthew_n 3._o for_o 9_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o be_v god_n can_v do_v that_o which_o shall_v never_o be_v raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n matthew_n 26._o vers_fw-la 53._o think_v thou_o that_o i_o can_v ask_v my_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v i_o present_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v card._n bellarmin_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr euchar._n cap._n 2._o the_o scripture_n do_v most_o plain_o teach_v that_o god_n can_v do_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v never_o do_v protestant_n express_o deny_v beza_n in_o colloq_fw-la montisbel_n p._n 25._o we_o say_v that_o god_n be_v so_o almighty_a for_o so_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o his_o power_n consider_v by_o it_o will_n he_o can_v do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o decree_v to_o do_v his_o power_n must_v be_v measure_v by_o his_o will_n self_n as_o he_o can_v do_v that_o indeed_o which_o he_o have_v decree_v not_o do_v ministri_fw-la in_o colloq_fw-la parisiens_fw-la die_v 5._o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n must_v be_v measure_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o nature_n the_o same_o insinuate_v caluin_n 1_o institut_fw-la c._n 16._o §_o 3._o where_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v any_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v effectual_a operative_a and_o be_v continual_o work_v the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o god_n can_v do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v decree_v not_o to_o do_v that_o his_o omnipotency_n must_v be_v measure_v according_a to_o his_o will_n that_o he_o have_v no_o omnipotency_n but_o that_o which_o be_v continual_o work_v art_fw-la xxvii_o whether_o god_n true_a miracle_n be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o truth_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n ihon._n 5._o vers_fw-la 36._o but_o i_o have_v a_o great_a testimony_n than_o john_n testimony_n god_n miracle_n a_o sufficient_a testimony_n for_o the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o perfect_v they_o the_o very_a work_n themselves_o which_o i_o do_v give_v testimony_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o cap._n 10._o ver_fw-la 38._o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o but_o if_o i_o do_v and_o if_o you_o will_v no_o believe_v i_o believe_v the_o work_n luke_n 11._o v._o 20._o but_o if_o i_o in_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n do_v cast_v out_o devil_n sure_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o mark_v 16._o v._o ult._n but_o they_o go_v forth_o preach_v every_o where_o our_o lord_n work_v withal_o and_o confirm_v the_o work_n with_o sign_n that_o follow_v catholik_o express_o affirm_v card._n bellarmin_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la cap._n 14._o a_o miracle_n be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n and_o where_o be_v a_o true_a miracle_n there_o be_v true_a faith_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n controu_fw-fr 2._o quaest_n 5._o cap._n 12._o pag._n 528._o i_o say_v testimony_n no_o miracle_n be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n that_o out_o of_o nether_a kind_n of_o miracle_n true_a or_o apparent_a there_o can_v be_v take_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n or_o a_o certain_a argument_n gather_v
protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n ad_fw-la ration_n 8._o campiani_n thou_o say_v that_o protestant_n ignorant_a christ_n be_v ignorant_a teach_v that_o christ_n be_v ignorant_a and_o why_o may_v they_o not_o teach_v so_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o c._n 2._o lucae_n christ_n soul_n daily_o profit_v whereas_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o know_v not_o all_o thing_n caluin_n in_o math._n 21._o v._n 18._o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o we_o say_v that_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n he_o know_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o tree_n tree_n know_v not_o tree_n it_o be_v in_o c._n 24._o v._n 36._o it_o be_v no_o inconveniency_n that_o christ_n according_a to_o man_n knowledge_n be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n in_o lucae_n 2._o v._o 40._o his_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o ignorance_n beza_n in_o colloq_fw-la montisbel_n p._n 177._o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n thing_n be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n be_v for_o we_o ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n and_o p._n 250._o be_v ask_v whether_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o soul_n be_v searcher_n of_o heart_n he_o answer_v no._n gallastus_n in_o l._n 2._o irenei_fw-la cap._n 49._o christ_n be_v so_o ignorat_fw-la as_o he_o be_v he_o be_v teach_v as_o we_o be_v learn_v and_o be_v teach_v as_o man_n be_v daneus_fw-la controu_n 2._o p._n 143._o christ_n soul_n be_v true_o ignorant_a and_o know_v not_o some_o thing_n christ_n know_v not_o where_o lazarus_n ignorance_n he_o know_v not_o lazarus_n his_o grave_n nor_o fig_n on_o the_o tree_n be_v subject_a to_o childish_a ignorance_n his_o corpse_n be_v lay_v pareus_n l._n 5._o the_o amiss_o grat._n c_o 14._o christ_n know_v not_o fig_n on_o the_o tree_n serranus_n cont._n hayum_n parte_fw-la 3._o pag._n 289._o luke_n testify_v that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o childish_a ignorance_n and_o forgetfulness_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o christ_n know_v all_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o know_v all_o man_n that_o he_o know_v whar_n be_v in_o man_n that_o he_o know_v letter_n though_o he_o have_v not_o learn_v that_o in_o he_o be_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n contrariwise_o teach_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n know_v not_o all_o thing_n be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o childish_a ignorance_n and_o forgetfulness_n know_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n know_v not_o where_o lazarus_n his_o body_n be_v lay_v know_v not_o fig_n on_o the_o tree_n know_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o tree_n it_o be_v and_o be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o he_o need_v to_o be_v teach_v as_o man_n be_v and_o this_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n serranus_n lib._n cit_fw-la pag._n 290._o call_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o salvation_n which_o be_v so_o opposith_v to_o scripture_n as_o some_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v lib._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la xi_o whether_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v true_o a_o sinner_n and_o hateful_a to_o god_n scripture_n express_o denieth._n hebrew_n 7._o for_o 26._o for_o it_o be_v seemly_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v sinner_n christ_n separate_v from_o sinner_n such_o a_o high_a priest_n holy_a innocent_a impolluted_a separate_v from_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n 1._o peter_n 1._o v._o 19_o you_o be_v redeem_v with_o precious_a blood_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o immaculate_a and_o unspotted_a lamb_n christ_n and_o c._n 2._o v._n 22._o who_o do_v not_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o he_o matthew_n 3._o c._n 17._o and_o be_v hold_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v christ_n god_n well_o please_v in_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v catholik_o express_o deny_v d._n stapleton_n l._n 7._o the_o justific_a c._n 10._o it_o be_v not_o only_o new_a but_o also_o a_o blasphemous_a kind_n of_o speech_n to_o call_v christ_n a_o sinner_n either_o by_o imputation_n or_o any_o way_n at_o all_o in_o math._n 26._o ver_fw-la 39_o we_o must_v maintain_v that_o christ_n nether_a have_v any_o inconsiderate_a desire_n nor_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o deserve_v correct_v nor_o offer_v unmeasured_a request_n nor_o want_v a_o mild_a moderation_n protestant_n express_o affirm_v perkins_n in_o cathol_n reform_v controu_fw-fr 4._o c._n 4._o we_o may_v with_o sinner_n christ_n true_o a_o sinner_n reverence_n to_o his_o majesty_n in_o good_a manner_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o sinner_n and_o that_o true_o and_o de_fw-fr serm._n dom_n in_o monte_fw-la to_o 2._o col_fw-fr 212._o we_o may_v most_o certain_o affirm_v that_o christ_n by_o and_o for_o our_o sin_n be_v make_v a_o sinner_n not_o in_o but_o by_o imputation_n luther_n in_o c._n 53._o isaiae_n to_o 4._o fol._n 222._o he_o be_v the_o great_a sinner_n sinner_n christ_n the_o great_a sinner_n so_o that_o there_o be_v none_o great_a than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o fol._n seq_n add_v that_o he_o be_v wicked_a guilty_a of_o death_n and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o hell_n in_o c._n 3._o galat._n to_o 5._o fol._n 348._o all_o the_o prophet_n see_v this_o in_o spirit_n that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v the_o great_a thief_n murderer_n adulterer_n robber_n sacrilegious_a so_o that_o none_o ever_o in_o the_o world_n be_v great_a if_o thou_o deny_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o sinner_n and_o accurse_a deny_v that_o he_o suffer_v and_o die_v and_o fol._n 350._o he_o call_v it_o most_o sweet_a doctrine_n and_o most_o full_a of_o comfort_n that_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n obnoxious_a innocent_a christ_n not_o innocent_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o 351._o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v christ_n to_o be_v innocent_a as_o the_o sophister_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o father_n hierome_n and_o other_o have_v do_v in_o psal_n 22._o to_o 3._o he_o seem_v in_o himself_o to_o swallow_v the_o temptation_n of_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v almost_o breack_v out_o as_o it_o be_v float_v between_o praise_n and_o blasphemy_n postilla_fw-la in_o domin_n 2._o post_v epiphan_n he_o uncivil_o reject_v the_o mother_n uncivil_o reject_v his_o mother_n most_o modest_a admonition_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o make_v our_o b._n lady_n thus_o complain_v of_o he_o he_o rude_o reject_v have_v dishonour_v i_o and_o with_o so_o uncivil_a a_o answer_n have_v shame_v i_o before_o so_o many_o guest_n illyricus_n in_o confess_v antuerpien_n cap._n 6._o he_o may_v be_v most_o true_o call_v a_o sinner_n by_o the_o most_o mighty_a imputation_n of_o his_o father_n et_fw-la in_o cleave_v scripturae_fw-la part_n 5._o col_fw-fr 858._o god_n make_v christ_n god_n hateful_a to_o god_n by_o imputation_n a_o sinner_n or_o injust_a guilty_a hateful_a to_o god_n the_o like_a he_o have_v part_n 2._o col_fw-fr 534._o and_o in_o 2._o corint_fw-la 5._o ver_fw-la 21_o in_o math._n 3._o v._n 15._o he_o say_v that_o christ_n by_o imputation_n be_v the_o cleanse_v have_v need_n to_o be_v cleanse_v unclean_a of_o all_o and_o have_v need_v to_o be_v cleanse_v by_o baptism_n and_o justice_n caluin_n in_o 2._o corint_fw-la 5._o v._n 21._o how_o be_v we_o just_a before_o god_n as_o christ_n be_v a_o sinner_n in_o math._n 26._o v._n 39_o he_o write_v i_o confess_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o abrupt_a desire_n betwixt_o violent_a flood_n of_o temptation_n he_o as_o it_o be_v waver_v with_o desire_n now_o on_o one_o side_n now_o on_o the_o other_o he_o correct_v and_o recall_v a_o request_n which_o sudden_o escape_v he_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o think_v of_o but_o the_o force_n and_o vehemency_n of_o sorrow_n do_v wrest_v from_o he_o a_o speech_n which_o by_o and_o by_o be_v correct_v the_o same_o violence_n make_v he_o for_o the_o present_a forget_v the_o heavenly_a decree_n that_o for_o that_o moment_n he_o do_v not_o think_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v send_v on_o this_o condition_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n in_o c._n 27._o v._n 46._o but_o it_o seem_v absurd_a that_o a_o speech_n of_o desperation_n shall_v proceed_v from_o christ_n the_o answer_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o albeit_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v apprehend_v destruction_n yet_o faith_n abide_v fast_o in_o his_o heart_n in_o ver_fw-la 47._o so_o we_o see_v desperation_n ouerwelm_v with_o desperation_n that_o he_o be_v vex_v on_o every_o side_n that_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o desperation_n he_o give_v over_o call_v upon_o god_n which_o be_v to_o renounce_v his_o salvation_n in_o joan._n 12._o v._n 27._o by_o fly_v death_n he_o confess_v his_o delicatenes_n beza_n in_o 2._o corint_fw-la 5._o ver_fw-la 21._o christ_n be_v for_o we_o make_v sin_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n not_o in_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n accurse_v
proper_o accurse_v impute_v to_o he_o in_o galat._n 3._o v._o 13._o in_o that_o consist_v our_o salvation_n that_o god_n proper_o and_o without_o any_o figure_n pour_v all_o his_o wrath_n upon_o his_o son_n proper_o and_o not_o figurative_o accurse_v he_o â—â—_o in_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v our_o pledge_n for_o to_o receive_v we_o into_o grace_n pareus_n in_o galat._n 3._o lection_n 35._o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n that_o be_v accurse_v daneus_fw-la controu_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la c._n 23._o that_o which_o he_o object_v baptism_n he_o have_v need_n of_o baptism_n that_o it_o be_v mere_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o sinner_n and_o have_v need_n of_o baptism_n be_v itself_o most_o blasphemous_a christ_n he_o have_v teach_v that_o as_o he_o be_v make_v man_n for_o our_o sake_n he_o need_v this_o baptism_n piscator_fw-la in_o thesib_n lib._n 2._o p._n 125._o christ_n by_o imputation_n be_v damn_a accurse_a as_o the_o damn_a true_o a_o sinner_n because_o for_o sin_n he_o be_v a_o curse_n that_o be_v accurse_v but_o none_o be_v accurse_v before_o god_n but_o for_o sin_n that_o be_v as_o he_o be_v or_o as_o he_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o sinner_n and_o p._n 619._o to_o be_v accurse_v be_v common_a to_o christ_n with_o all_o those_o to_o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o shall_v say_v god_n you_o accurse_a into_o everlasting_a fire_n moulins_n in_o his_o bucler_n of_o faith_n art_n 17._o section_n 31._o christ_n make_v himself_o culpable_a for_o to_o make_v we_o assoil_v see_v more_o of_o their_o like_a speech_n in_o the_o latin_a book_n c._n 1._o art_n 11._o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v separate_v from_o sinner_n be_v innocent_a holy_a unpolluted_a immaculate_a unspotted_a that_o he_o be_v his_o father_n well_o belove_v son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o sinner_n the_o great_a sinner_n that_o ever_o be_v true_o a_o sinner_n most_o true_o a_o sinner_n not_o innocent_a unjust_a unclean_a have_v need_n of_o baptism_n have_v need_n to_o be_v cleanse_v be_v hateful_a to_o god_n accurse_v of_o god_n accurse_v as_o the_o damn_a shall_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v culpable_a confess_v his_o delicatenes_n have_v desire_n not_o premeditate_v that_o deserve_a correction_n and_o recall_v float_v between_o praise_n and_o blasphemy_n reel_v between_o temptation_n uncivil_o reject_v dishonour_a and_o shame_v his_o mother_n be_v so_o overwhelm_v with_o desperation_n that_o he_o give_v over_o call_v upon_o god_n which_o be_v to_o renounce_v his_o salvation_n art_fw-la xii_o whether_o christ_n reevse_v to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o redeemer_n scripture_n express_o denieth._n luke_n 12._o v._o 51._o but_o i_o have_v to_o be_v baptize_v with_o a_o baptism_n and_o mankind_n christ_n desire_v to_o die_v for_o mankind_n how_o be_o i_o strain_v until_o it_o be_v dispatch_v math._n 16._o v._n 23._o where_o s._n peter_n dehort_v he_o from_o suffer_v turn_v say_v to_o peter_n go_v after_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o scandal_n unto_o i_o because_o thou_o savoure_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n and_o c._n 26._o v._n 53._o when_o s._n peter_n will_v have_v defend_v he_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o return_v thy_o sword_n into_o his_o place_n think_v thou_o that_o i_o can_v ask_v my_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v i_o present_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n john_n 4._o vers_fw-la 34._o christ_n say_v my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o perfect_v his_o work_n and_o c._n 18._o v._n 11._o the_o chalice_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v not_o i_o drink_v it_o catholik_o express_o deny_v d._n stapleton_n in_o math._n 26._o ver_fw-la 39_o caluin_n affirm_v that_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o he_o refuse_v and_o draw_v back_o from_o do_v the_o office_n a_o redeemer_n then_o the_o which_o no_o more_o grievous_a accusation_n can_v be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n by_o any_o pagan_a or_o jew._n protestant_n express_o affirm_v perkins_n in_o serie_fw-la causarum_fw-la c._n 15._o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o this_o office_n christ_n forget_v his_o office_n weakness_n not_o to_o remember_v the_o office_n impose_v upon_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o agony_n shake_v his_o sense_n and_o c._n 18._o a_o little_a before_o christ_n death_n sorrow_n do_v so_o trouble_v his_o spirit_n as_o for_o a_o time_n it_o stroke_v inward_o a_o marvelous_a amazement_n and_o forgetfulness_n of_o the_o office_n impose_v upon_o he_o caluin_n in_o joan._n 12._o v._n 27._o by_o fly_v death_n he_o confess_v his_o vocation_n have_v a_o destre_n contrary_n to_o his_o vocation_n delicatenesse_n again_o he_o recall_v the_o desire_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o vocation_n in_o math._n 26._o v._n 36._o yet_o be_v not_o the_o question_n quite_o answer_v for_o since_o we_o late_o say_v that_o all_o christ_n affection_n be_v right_o compose_v how_o do_v he_o now_o correct_v himself_o for_o he_o do_v so_o submit_v his_o affection_n to_o god_n will_v as_o if_o he_o have_v exceed_v measure_n sure_o in_o the_o first_o request_n there_o appear_v mediator_n as_o much_o as_o be_v in_o he_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n not_o that_o mild_a moderation_n whereof_o i_o speak_v because_o as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o he_o he_o refuse_v &_o forbear_v to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o that_o while_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n be_v before_o his_o eye_n there_o fell_a upon_o he_o such_o a_o darkness_n as_o leave_v all_o other_o he_o lay_v hold_v upon_o such_o a_o desire_n nether_a be_v it_o needful_a to_o dispute_v here_o subtle_o whether_o he_o can_v forget_v our_o salvation_n again_o in_o that_o moment_n he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o he_o be_v send_v upon_o condition_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o man_n kind_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o christ_n so_o desire_v to_o accomplish_v our_o redemption_n as_o he_o be_v strain_v until_o he_o have_v perfect_v it_o that_o his_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o sharp_o rebuke_v s._n peter_n when_o he_o dehort_v he_o from_o suffering_n and_o forbid_v he_o to_o defend_v he_o from_o it_o the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o weak_a as_o to_o forget_v the_o office_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o for_o a_o time_n he_o forget_v it_o that_o he_o flee_v death_n have_v a_o desire_n contrary_a to_o his_o vocation_n refuse_v and_o forbear_v to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n for_o a_o time_n do_v not_o think_v that_o he_o be_v send_v upon_o condition_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n art_fw-la xiii_o whether_o christ_n be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n john_n n._n v._n 41._o and_o jesus_n lift_v his_o eye_n upward_o say_v father_n love_n christ_n know_v know_v that_o god_n do_v always_o hear_v he_o that_o the_o abode_n in_o his_o fafather_n love_n i_o give_v the_o thanks_o that_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o and_o i_o do_v know_v that_o thou_o do_v always_o hear_v i_o chap._n 15._o v._n 10._o if_o you_o keep_v my_o precept_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n as_o i_o also_o have_v keep_v my_o father_n precept_n and_o do_v abide_v in_o his_o love_n c._n 16._o ver_fw-la 28._o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n cap._n 17._o vers_fw-la 10._o and_o now_o i_o be_o not_o in_o the_o world_n and_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o luke_n 22._o vers_fw-la 69._o but_o from_o hence_o forth_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n c._n 23._o v._n 43._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n act_n 2._o v._o 25._o for_o david_n say_v concern_v he_o i_o foresee_v the_o lord_n in_o my_o sigh_v always_o because_o he_o be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n that_o i_o be_v not_o move_v catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o promptuar_n quadrage_n fer_fw-fr 4._o hebdom_n sanct_a christ_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o his_o soul_n fear_v not_o the_o least_o forsake_v of_o god_n how_o can_v any_o believe_v that_o christ_n can_v have_v the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o god_n malediction_n or_o forsake_v protestant_n express_o deny_v luther_n in_o psalm_n 22._o to_o 3._o fol._n 330._o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n himself_o suffer_v the_o dread_n and_o horror_n of_o a_o conscience_n trouble_v and_o taste_v the_o everlasting_a wrath_n fol._n 331._o
6._o c._n 9_o howbeit_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o receive_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n protestant_n express_o deny_v perkins_n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la to_o 1._o col_fw-fr 144._o it_o be_v marvellous_a absurd_a all_o redeem_a not_o all_o that_o christ_n on_o his_o part_n shall_v have_v redeem_v and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n all_o and_o every_o one_o and_o yet_o that_o in_o the_o end_n many_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v damn_v de_fw-fr serm._n dom._n to_o 2._o col_fw-fr 341._o the_o opinion_n of_o universal_a redemption_n be_v a_o invention_n of_o man_n brain_n caluin_n in_o 1._o joan._n 2._o v._n 2._o cit_fw-la under_o all_o he_o do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o reprobat_n in_o 1._o tim._n 2._o v._n 5._o the_o universal_a particle_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n not_o to_o all_o person_n sadeel_v ad_fw-la art_n abiur_fw-fr 7._o they_o speak_v amiss_o who_o say_v that_o by_o world_n redeem_a not_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n christ_n death_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v redeem_v piscator_fw-la l._n 2._o thes_n p._n 371._o christ_n die_v not_o universal_o for_o all_o man_n but_o for_o the_o elect_n only_o we_o deny_v that_o christ_n die_v sufficient_o for_o all_o but_o not_o effectual_o p._n 177._o christ_n die_v nor_o for_o all_o but_o for_o some_o bucanus_n instit_fw-la theol._n loco_fw-la 36._o be_v not_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n of_o all_o no._n more_o of_o their_o like_a say_n may_v be_v see_v in_o my_o latin_a book_n c._n 1._o art_n 19_o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o that_o be_v dead_a that_o he_o give_v himself_o a_o redemption_n for_o all_o that_o he_o taste_v death_n for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o propitiation_n not_o only_o of_o our_o sin_n but_o of_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n catholics_n teach_v the_o same_o protestant_n express_o teach_v the_o contrary_a that_o christ_n on_o his_o part_n redeem_v not_o all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o universal_a redemption_n be_v a_o invention_n of_o man_n brain_n that_o christ_n die_v not_o universal_o for_o all_o redeem_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n nether_a sufficient_o nor_o effectual_o die_v for_o all_o die_v but_o for_o some_o be_v not_o redeemer_n of_o all_o which_o diverse_a protestant_n confess_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n see_v l._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la xx._n whether_o the_o blood_n wherewith_o christ_n redeem_v we_o be_v putrefy_a and_o corrupt_v scripture_n express_o denieth._n act_n 2._o v._o 27._o because_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o corruption_n god_n holy_a do_v not_o see_v corruption_n give_v thy_o holy_a to_o see_v corruption_n 1._o peter_n 1._o v._n 19_o know_v that_o not_o with_o corruptible_a thing_n gold_n or_o silver_n you_o be_v redeem_v from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n of_o your_o father_n tradition_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o immaculate_a and_o unspotted_a lamb_n christ._n catholik_o express_o deny_v s._n thomas_n 3._o par_fw-fr q._n 34._o art_n â—_o all_o the_o blood_n that_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v rise_v in_o christ_n body_n since_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n protestant_n express_o affirm_v perkins_n in_o apoc._n 1._o to_o 2._o col_fw-fr 41._o the_o substance_n of_o that_o blood_n perish_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n blood_n perish_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v shed_v do_v perish_v whatsoever_o the_o papist_n do_v prate_v in_o cathol_n reform_v contr._n 10._o c._n 3._o that_o blood_n which_o run_v out_o the_o foot_n and_o hand_n and_o siâ—e_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o gather_v up_o again_o and_o put_v into_o the_o unity_n nâ—â—_n the_o collection_n be_v needl_v and_o none_o know_v what_o be_v become_v of_o this_o blood_n the_o same_o insinuate_v whitaker_n contr._n 2_o q._n 1_o c._n 9_o p._n 437._o beza_n in_o 2._o part_n resp_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la colloq_fw-la montisbel_n p._n 108._o it_o be_v curious_a and_o profane_a to_o inquire_v what_o become_v of_o that_o self_n same_o blood_n which_o run_v out_o of_o the_o wound_n of_o christ_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v take_v again_o of_o he_o when_o he_o arise_v musculus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la tit._n de_fw-fr caena_n we_o need_v not_o dispute_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n what_o become_v of_o it_o after_o it_o be_v spill_v on_o the_o ground_n whether_o it_o be_v take_v again_o into_o his_o glorify_a body_n or_o no._n schusselbur_n lib._n 1._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 20._o report_v curaeus_n say_v christ_n blood_n shed_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n be_v long_o putrify_a long_o since_o consume_v putrify_a since_o consume_v and_o erastus_n his_o companians_n teach_v that_o christ_n blood_n which_o he_o shed_v for_o our_o sinne_n be_v putrify_v and_o no_o more_o in_o be_v germanus_n bavarus_n in_o fevaâ—dent_n l._n 4._o theomach_n caluin_n c._n 16._o the_o substantial_a blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o give_v in_o the_o supper_n because_o it_o be_v corrupt_v on_o the_o ground_n corrupt_a corrupt_a the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n that_o god_n suffer_v not_o his_o holy_a to_o see_v corruption_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o it_o be_v profane_a to_o inquire_v what_o be_v become_v of_o christ_n blood_n that_o long_o since_o it_o be_v consume_v corrupt_v not_o gather_v again_o perish_v and_o be_v no_o more_o in_o be_v art_fw-la xxi_o whether_o christ_n soul_n descend_v to_o hell_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n act_n 2._o v._n 27._o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n et_fw-la v._n hell_n be_v in_o hell_n 31._o foresee_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o nether_a be_v he_o leave_v in_o hell_n neither_o do_v his_o flesh_n see_v corruption_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o actor_n 2._o v._n 27._o this_o place_n do_v plain_o prove_v the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n in_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a belief_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n l._n 8._o cont_n dur._n sect_n 23._o caluin_n defend_v that_o hell_n never_o go_v to_o hell_n descend_v not_o to_o hell_n christ_n soul_n never_o go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o hell_n and_o l._n 9_o sect_n 27._o i_o believe_v that_o christ_n soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n not_o only_o do_v not_o descend_v to_o hell_n but_o straight_o mount_v to_o heaven_n roger_n upon_o the_o 3._o article_n of_o protestant_n confession_n say_v that_o carlisle_n against_o d._n smithe_n pa._n 28._o 77._o call_v this_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n a_o error_n and_o a_o fable_n fable_n a_o fable_n perkins_n in_o explicat_fw-la symboli_fw-la to_o 1._o col_fw-fr 678._o if_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n in_o soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n we_o plain_o take_v away_o that_o manifest_a opposition_n between_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o adam_n beza_n in_o actor_n 2._o v._n 27._o who_o by_o hell_n understand_v the_o place_n which_o be_v common_o call_v hell_n as_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n have_v indeed_o descend_v thither_o sure_o be_v much_o deceive_v serranus_n count_v hayum_n part_n 3._o pag._n 722._o beza_n desirous_a to_o fable_n descent_n to_o hell_n a_o fable_n stop_v the_o way_n to_o that_o popish_a fable_n of_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n soul_n into_o hell_n etc._n etc._n hemingius_n in_o enchir._n theolog._n class_n 3._o pag._n 263._o it_o skill_v not_o great_o to_o know_v how_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n so_o that_o with_o true_a faith_n we_o hold_v that_o he_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n aretius_n in_o locis_fw-la part_n 1._o fol._n 72._o other_o protestant_n deny_a creed_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o creed_n all_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n some_o of_o they_o eager_o impugn_v this_o descent_n for_o they_o say_v that_o this_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o creed_n minister_n of_o anhalt_n apud_fw-la hospin_n in_o concordia_fw-la discordi_fw-la fol._n 87._o the_o divine_n of_o berge_n have_v do_v well_o that_o through_o we_o and_o other_o man_n admonition_n they_o have_v put_v out_o the_o article_n of_o the_o descent_n into_o hell_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o affirm_v that_o christ_n soul_n be_v in_o hell_n and_o our_o creed_n say_v that_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o deny_v that_o christ_n soul_n descend_v to_o hell_n go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o hell_n and_o say_v that_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n be_v a_o popish_a
soul_n be_v already_o full_o happy_a they_o may_v easy_o harken_v to_o we_o and_o request_n help_v of_o god_n so_o that_o for_o to_o bereave_v we_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n they_o bereave_v they_o of_o their_o heavenly_a felicity_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o affirm_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v now_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o temple_n and_o that_o the_o good_a thief_n be_v in_o paradise_n with_o christ_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o deny_v that_o saint_n enjoy_v their_o assure_a felicity_n their_o present_a glory_n and_o happiness_n and_o say_v that_o their_o hope_n be_v differ_v unto_o the_o last_o day_n that_o all_o the_o saint_n sleep_v unto_o the_o last_o day_n and_o know_v not_o what_o be_v do_v that_o they_o as_o yet_o enjoy_v not_o their_o essential_a glory_n and_o felicity_n art_fw-la iii_o whether_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v equal_a scripture_n express_o denieth._n 1._o corina_n 15._o ver_fw-la 41._o one_o indeed_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n a_o other_o glory_n saint_n differ_v in_o glory_n glory_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o other_o glory_n of_o the_o star_n for_o star_n differ_v from_o star_n in_o glory_n so_o also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a catholik_o express_o deny_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 3._o the_o justif_a c._n 16._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o reward_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o equal_a protestant_n express_o affirm_v peter_n martyr_n in_o 1._o cor._n 15._o v._n 32._o but_o if_o god_n in_o give_v everlasting_a reward_n no_o degree_n of_o reward_n life_n do_v not_o respect_v the_o worth_n of_o our_o work_n whence_o shall_v we_o gather_v these_o degree_n of_o reward_n again_o our_o adversary_n have_v devise_v this_o distinction_n of_o substantial_a and_o accidental_a reward_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v equal_o glory_n equal_a glory_n the_o great_a glory_n pareus_n l._n 5._o the_o justif_a c._n 20._o the_o papist_n do_v feign_v diverse_a degree_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o whence_o have_v they_o the_o degree_n which_o they_o make_v perkins_n in_o galat._n 1._o tom_n 2._o all_o the_o elect_v enjoy_v equal_a essential_a glory_n equal_a essential_a glory_n glory_n caluin_n in_o matth._n 20._o some_o protestant_n interpreter_n do_v gather_v this_o sum_n because_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n be_v not_o get_v by_o merit_n of_o work_n but_o be_v give_v free_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v equal_a the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v as_o different_a in_o glory_n as_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o a_o other_o the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o substantial_a or_o accidental_a glory_n that_o the_o substantial_a glory_n of_o all_o the_o elect_v shall_v be_v equal_v that_o there_o be_v no_o degree_n of_o everlasting_a life_n no_o degree_n of_o reward_n in_o heaven_n that_o all_o shall_v equal_o enjoy_v the_o great_a glory_n which_o some_o protestant_n confess_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o scripture_n see_v lib._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la xx._n whether_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n pray_v for_o we_o scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n zacharie_n 1._o v._o 12._o and_o the_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n answer_v and_o us._n angel_n pray_v for_o us._n say_v o_o lord_n of_o host_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o not_o have_v mercy_n on_o jerusalem_n and_o on_o the_o city_n of_o juda_n with_o which_o thou_o have_v be_v angry_a 2._o maccabee_n 15._o v._o 12._o and_o the_o vision_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n saint_n and_o saint_n onias_n who_o have_v be_v the_o high_a priest_n a_o good_a and_o benign_a man_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n pray_v for_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n v._o 14._o this_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n this_o be_v he_o that_o pray_v much_o for_o the_o people_n and_o for_o the_o whole_a city_n hieremie_n the_o prophet_n of_o god_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_v 25._o cap._n de_fw-fr inuocat_fw-la say_v that_o their_o opinion_n be_v impious_a who_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n pray_v not_o for_o us._n protestant_n express_o deny_v confession_n of_o france_n art_n 24._o we_o believe_v that_o whatsoever_o us._n saint_n pray_v not_o for_o us._n man_n have_v feign_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n of_o satan_n the_o like_a have_v confess_v heluet._n c._n 5._o and_o apol._n confess_v august_n c._n de_fw-fr invocat_fw-la willet_n controu_fw-fr 9_o quaest_n 3._o pag._n 440._o saint_n do_v not_o pray_v for_o us._n whitaker_n ad_fw-la rat._n 4._o compiani_n whether_o the_o martyr_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v pray_v to_o christ_n for_o we_o we_o know_v not_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o explanat_fw-la art_n 20._o there_o can_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n any_o doctrine_n or_o example_n that_o prove_v saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o pray_v for_o us._n if_o as_o you_o feign_v they_o pray_v for_o we_o they_o will_v move_v god_n nothing_o for_o it_o be_v not_o do_v from_o the_o heart_n bullinger_n decade_n 4._o serm._n 5._o the_o scripture_n teach_v not_o us._n angel_n pray_v not_o for_o us._n that_o angel_n pray_v de_fw-fr origin_n cultus_fw-la divorum_fw-la cap._n 15._o it_o become_v not_o the_o saint_n take_v to_o themselves_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n to_o pray_v for_o us._n caluin_n 3_o instit_fw-la c._n 20._o §_o 21._o what_o angel_n or_o devil_n ever_o tell_v any_o man_n any_o syllable_n of_o this_o prayer_n of_o saint_n which_o they_o feign_v in_o 1._o tim._n 2._o v._n 5._o it_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n breed_v in_o the_o brain_n that_o the_o dead_a prey_n for_o us._n daneus_fw-la controu_n 7._o p._n 1311._o they_o request_v nothing_o of_o god_n particular_a nether_a in_o general_n nor_o in_o particular_a either_o in_o general_a or_o in_o particular_a for_o the_o necessity_n of_o those_o that_o live_v on_o earth_n polanus_fw-la in_o disp_n private_a disp_n 25._o the_o saint_n depart_v pray_v not_o god_n for_o the_o live_n either_o in_o general_a or_o in_o particular_a vorstius_n in_o antibellarm_n pa._n 281._o we_o deny_v that_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o especial_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_o depart_v hence_o do_v pray_v in_o particular_a for_o our_o necessity_n pareus_n in_o colloq_fw-la swal_n 3._o they_o shall_v sin_v if_o they_o us._n they_o shall_v sin_v if_o they_o pray_v for_o us._n pray_v for_o us._n because_o they_o shall_v both_o accuse_v god_n of_o unmercifulnes_n as_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o sufficient_o christ_n prayer_n and_o also_o shall_v reprove_v christ_n of_o weakness_n and_o fluggishnes_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o a_o angel_n and_o onias_n and_o hieremie_n after_o their_o death_n do_v pray_v for_o the_o people_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o nether_a angel_n nor_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o that_o it_o become_v not_o they_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o that_o they_o shall_v sin_v if_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o from_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o pray_v nether_a in_o general_n nor_o in_o particular_a for_o we_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o fiction_n fraud_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v so_o opposite_a to_o scripture_n as_o some_o protestant_n acknowledge_v it_o see_v lib._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la v._o whether_o saint_n in_o heaven_n care_n for_o our_o matter_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n 2._o maccabee_n 15._o ver_fw-la 12._o and_o 15._o and_o the_o vision_n be_v in_o this_o us._n saint_n have_v care_n for_o us._n manner_n and_o that_o hieremie_n put_v forth_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o give_v unto_o judas_n a_o sword_n of_o gold_n say_v take_v the_o holy_a sword_n a_o gift_n from_o god_n wherewith_o thou_o shall_v overthrow_v the_o adversary_n of_o my_o people_n israel_n 1._o cor._n 13._o v._n 8._o charity_n never_o fall_v away_o 2._o peter_n 1._o vers_n 15._o and_o i_o will_v do_v my_o diligence_n you_o to_o have_v often_o after_o my_o decease_n also_o that_o you_o may_v keep_v a_o memory_n of_o these_o thing_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v card._n bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la c._n 18._o the_o angel_n pray_v for_o we_o and_o have_v care_n of_o we_o in_o particular_a therefore_o much_o more_o the_o spirit_n of_o holy_a man_n protestant_n express_o deny_v tindal_n in_o fox_n act_n p._n 1137._o what_o build_v thou_o church_n friend_n saint_n be_v not_o our_o friend_n find_v abbey_n chauntry_n and_o college_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n to_o my_o mother_n s._n peter_n paul_n and_o saint_n that_o be_v dead_a to_o make_v of_o they_o thy_o friend_n they_o need_v it_o
not_o yea_o they_o be_v not_o thy_o friend_n luther_n postilla_fw-la in_o dom._n 9_o post_fw-la trinit_fw-la nether_a be_v they_o thy_o friend_n but_o they_o of_o who_o in_o their_o life_n time_n they_o receive_v benefit_n caluin_n 3_o instit_fw-la c._n 20_o §_o 23._o for_o what_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v think_v us._n take_v no_o care_n of_o us._n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n moses_n give_v it_o over_o who_o while_o he_o live_v far_o surpass_v all_o other_o in_o this_o point_n in_o luc._n 16._o vers_fw-la 19_o here_o the_o papist_n be_v fond_o subtle_a while_o they_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o dead_a have_v care_n of_o the_o live_n which_o be_v a_o stink_a cavil_n in_o zachar._n ver_fw-la 12._o we_o know_v that_o the_o office_n of_o charity_n life_n charity_n only_a for_o this_o life_n be_v restrain_v to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o life_n which_o also_o have_v zuinglius_fw-la respon_n ad_fw-la luther_n to_o 2._o fol._n 379._o beza_n in_o lucae_n 15._o v._o 10._o who_o can_v therefore_o right_o persuade_v himself_o or_o other_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v care_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v on_o earth_n or_o that_o they_o know_v they_o and_o much_o less_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o pareus_n in_o colloq_fw-la swal_n 3._o the_o scripture_n deni_v that_o the_o necessity_n care_v not_o for_o our_o necessity_n saint_n in_o heaven_n know_v and_o care_n for_o our_o necessity_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o charity_n never_o fall_v away_o that_o hieremie_n have_v care_n of_o the_o people_n after_o his_o death_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o the_o office_n of_o charity_n be_v restrain_v to_o this_o present_a lâ—fe_n that_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o our_o friend_n that_o they_o have_v no_o care_n of_o we_o or_o of_o our_o necessity_n art_fw-la vi_o whether_o angel_n and_o saint_n hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o know_v our_o affair_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n toby_n 12._o vers_fw-la 12._o the_o angel_n say_v when_o thou_o do_v pray_v prayer_n angel_n hear_v our_o prayer_n with_o tear_n and_o do_v burte_v the_o dead_a and_o leave_v thy_o dinner_n and_o do_v hide_v the_o dead_a by_o day_n in_o thy_o house_n and_o by_o night_n do_v bury_v they_o i_o offer_v thy_o prayer_n to_o our_o lord_n luke_n 15._o vers_fw-la 10._o so_o i_o say_v to_o you_o there_o shall_v be_v joy_n before_o the_o repentance_n know_v our_o repentance_n angel_n of_o god_n upon_o one_o sinner_n that_o do_v penance_n and_o cap._n 16._o vers_fw-la 19_o abraham_n be_v dead_a say_v they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n apocal._n 4._o vers_fw-la 1._o after_o these_o thing_n i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o door_n open_a in_o heanen_n and_o the_o first_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o trumpet_n speak_v to_o i_o say_v come_v up_o hither_o and_o i_o come_v know_v thing_n to_o come_v will_v show_v thou_o the_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v do_v quick_o after_o these_o and_o c._n 19_o v._n 1._o and_o 2._o after_o these_o thing_n i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v be_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o multitude_n in_o heaven_n say_v alleluia_n praise_n and_o wicked_a and_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a glory_n and_o power_n be_v to_o our_o god_n because_o true_a and_o just_a be_v his_o judgement_n which_o have_v judge_v of_o the_o great_a harlot_n that_o have_v corrupt_v the_o eorth_n in_o her_o whoredom_n and_o have_v revenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n of_o her_o hand_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la c._n 20._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o saint_n do_v not_o know_v what_o we_o ask_v of_o they_o protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n ad_fw-la ration_n 4._o campiani_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o prayer_n saint_n know_v not_o what_o we_o do_v hear_v not_o our_o prayer_n saint_n do_v not_o know_v what_o we_o do_v apologia_fw-la confess_v augustan_n c._n de_fw-fr inuocat_fw-la it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o saint_n do_v hear_v our_o prayer_n caluin_n 3_o instit_fw-la cap._n 20._o §_o 24._o who_o tell_v that_o they_o have_v so_o long_a ear_n that_o they_o can_v stretch_v they_o unto_o our_o prayer_n so_o quick_a eye_n that_o they_o can_v perceive_v our_o necessity_n and_o in_o 1._o cor._n 13._o v._n 8._o the_o saint_n do_v not_o know_v our_o estate_n beza_n in_o 1._o joan._n 2._o vers_fw-la 1._o the_o bless_a spirit_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n do_v here_o below_o and_o l._n quaestion_n &_o respon_n vol._n 1._o it_o be_v easy_a to_o refute_v as_o a_o foolish_a and_o gross_a fiction_n that_o they_o say_v that_o god_n reveal_v our_o prayer_n to_o the_o bless_a spirit_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n hear_v the_o prayer_n and_o know_v the_o good_a deed_n of_o tobias_n that_o the_o angel_n know_v and_o rejoice_v of_o the_o penance_n of_o a_o sinner_n that_o abraham_n know_v of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o saint_n know_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o great_a harlot_n and_o god_n punishment_n upon_o she_o the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o saint_n know_v not_o what_o we_o do_v that_o they_o hear_v not_o our_o prayer_n perceive_v not_o our_o necessity_n know_v not_o our_o estate_n that_o to_o say_v that_o god_n reveal_v to_o they_o our_o prayer_n be_v a_o foolish_a and_o gross_a fiction_n art_fw-la xvii_o whether_o angel_n or_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v offer_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n toby_n 12._o vers_fw-la 12._o cit_fw-la the_o angel_n say_v when_o thou_o do_v god_n angel_n offâ—r_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n pray_v with_o tear_n i_o offer_v thy_o prayer_n to_o our_o lord_n apocal._n 5._o v._o 8._o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o book_n the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o sour_a and_o twenty_o seniors_n fall_v before_o the_o lamb_n have_v every_o one_o harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n and_o c._n 8._o v._n 3._o and_o a_o other_o angel_n come_v and_o stand_v before_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censar_n and_o there_o be_v give_v to_o he_o many_o incense_v that_o he_o shall_v give_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o gold_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v cardin._n bellarmin_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la cap._n 16._o caluin_n intimate_v that_o not_o only_o the_o saint_n but_o nether_a the_o angel_n can_v offer_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n which_o be_v against_o most_o plain_a scripture_n protestant_n express_o deny_v willet_n controver_n 9_o quaestion_n 3._o pag._n 440._o that_o saint_n prayer_n they_o offer_v not_o up_o our_o prayer_n shall_v offer_v up_o our_o special_a prayer_n and_o make_v particular_a request_n for_o we_o to_o god_n be_v not_o where_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n reineccius_n tom_n 4._o armaturae_fw-la c._n 7._o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n tobiae_fw-la loc_fw-la cit_fw-la be_v speak_v after_o our_o fashion_n for_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o angel_n shall_v offer_v our_o prayer_n to_o the_o lord_n because_o god_n be_v not_o far_o of_o caluin_n 3_o institut_fw-la cap._n 20._o §_o 20._o christ_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o heaven_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n alone_o do_v offer_v to_o god_n request_v of_o the_o people_n which_o sit_v a_o far_o of_o in_o the_o entry_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o the_o angel_n offer_v tobies_n prayer_n to_o god_n that_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o senior_n do_v offer_v the_o prayer_n of_o holy_a man_n before_o the_o lamb_n that_o a_o angel_n do_v offer_v the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o angel_n do_v not_o offer_v our_o prayer_n to_o the_o lord_n that_o saint_n do_v not_o offer_v our_o special_a prayer_n to_o god_n that_o christ_n only_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n art_fw-la viii_o whether_o angel_n or_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n genes_n 48._o vers_fw-la 16._o jacob_n thus_o praierh_n the_o angel_n that_o unto_o angel_n pray_v unto_o deliver_v i_o from_o all_o evil_n bless_v these_o child_n and_o be_v my_o name_n call_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n also_o of_o my_o father_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n osee_n 12._o v._o 4._o and_o he_o jacob_n prevail_v against_o the_o angel_n angel_n jacob_n pray_v a_o angel_n and_o be_v strenghn_v and_o he_o weep_v and_o beseech_v he_o toby_n 5._o vers_fw-la 21._o and_o tobias_n answer_v say_v well_o may_v you_o walk_v and_o
ground_n and_o adore_a say_v &c._n &c._n catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 25._o by_o the_o image_n which_o we_o kiss_v and_o to_o which_o we_o put_v of_o our_o hat_n we_o worship_v the_o saint_n who_o image_n they_o be_v protestant_n express_o deny_v confessio_fw-la mulhusnia_n art_n 10._o we_o dislike_v the_o veneration_n worship_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v of_o saint_n and_o heluet._n c._n 5._o we_o neither_o adore_v nor_o worship_n nor_o invocate_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n perkins_n reform_v cathol_n controu_fw-fr 14._o c._n 2._o p._n 249._o because_o worship_n no_o not_o with_o civil_a worship_n angel_n appear_v not_o now_o as_o in_o former_a time_n not_o so_o much_o as_o civil_a adoration_n in_o any_o bodily_a gesture_n be_v to_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o we_o deny_v that_o any_o civil_a worship_n in_o bend_v of_o the_o knee_n or_o prostrate_v of_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n humphrey_n ad_fw-la ration_n 3._o campiani_n pag._n 263._o vigilantius_n teach_v that_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reverence_v nor_o that_o we_o ought_v reverence_v not_o to_o be_v reverence_v superstitious_o to_o run_v to_o their_o monument_n we_o say_v the_o same_o whitaker_n contr._n 2._o q._n 6._o c._n 3._o papist_n worship_v angel_n and_o the_o saint_n luther_n postilla_fw-la in_o domin_n 23._o post_fw-la trinit_fw-la for_o what_o other_o be_v the_o worship_n and_o reverence_n of_o saint_n but_o a_o devilish_a thing_n caluin_n 1_o instit_fw-la c._n 12._o §_o 3._o he_o can_v not_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o angel_n without_o diminish_v of_o god_n glory_n bullinger_n decad._n 4._o form_n 9_o we_o must_v be_v ware_n that_o we_o neither_o adore_v invocate_v or_o worship_n angel_n the_o same_o say_v protestant_n common_o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o lot_n see_v angel_n adore_v prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n that_o josue_n hear_v of_o a_o angel_n that_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o god_n host_n fall_v flat_a on_o the_o ground_n and_o adore_v that_o balaam_n adore_v flat_a to_o the_o ground_n a_o angel_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o reprehend_v therefore_o either_o of_o the_o angel_n or_o of_o the_o scripture_n catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o reverence_v venerate_a adore_v worship_n or_o bow_v to_o the_o angel_n or_o saint_n but_o it_o be_v a_o devilish_a thing_n and_o yet_o luther_n himself_o thus_o write_v epist_n ad_fw-la erphurdienses_fw-la tom_n 7._o fol._n 500_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v or_o condemn_v who_o whorshippe_n saint_n without_o presume_a trust_n for_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v to_o saint_n they_o do_v to_o christ._n nether_a can_v it_o be_v but_o christ_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v to_o saint_n art_fw-la xii_o whether_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v imitate_v of_o we_o scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n 1._o cor._n 11._o v._n 1._o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o also_o of_o christ_n philippen_n 3._o ver_fw-la 17._o be_v follower_n of_o i_o brethren_n and_o observe_v follow_v saint_n to_o be_v imitate_v and_o follow_v they_o that_o walk_v so_o as_o you_o have_v our_o form_n 2._o thessalon_n 3._o v._n 7._o for_o yourselves_o know_v how_o you_o ought_v to_o imitate_v us._n hebr._n 13._o v._o 7._o remember_v your_o prelate_n who_o have_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o you_o the_o end_n of_o who_o conversation_n behold_v imitate_v their_o faith_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o lucae_n 9_o v._n 54._o the_o faithful_a christian_n pious_o and_o careful_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n protestant_n express_o deny_v luther_n postilla_fw-la in_o festo_fw-la s._n joann_n fol._n 378._o these_o trifle_n follow_v saint_n not_o to_o be_v imitate_v or_o follow_v ought_v not_o be_v sing_v unto_o the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n in_o preach_v that_o they_o shall_v imitate_v the_o saint_n and_o follow_v their_o footstep_n and_o in_o ferijs_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la fol._n 91._o a_o old_a error_n have_v get_v possession_n and_o force_n that_o we_o all_o look_v upon_o the_o deed_n and_o life_n of_o saint_n and_o endeavour_v to_o follow_v they_o think_v like_o fool_n that_o this_o be_v a_o great_a piety_n the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n admit_v not_o example_n of_o saint_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n expect_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n only_o in_o die_v epiphaniae_fw-la fol._n 130._o god_n example_n nor_o their_o example_n require_v that_o we_o follow_v his_o only_a scripture_n and_o not_o the_o example_n of_o saint_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v follow_v saint_n and_o imitate_v they_o catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v or_o follow_v their_o example_n not_o to_o be_v admit_v that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n and_o follow_v they_o art_fw-la xiii_o whether_o holy_a man_n receive_v we_o into_o everlasting_a tabernacle_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n luc._n 16._o v._n 9_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o make_v unto_o you_o friend_n of_o heaven_n holy_a man_n receive_v we_o into_o heaven_n the_o mammon_n of_o iniquity_n that_o when_o you_o fail_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o the_o eternal_a tabernacle_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o lucae_n 16._o for_o 9_o christ_n teach_v that_o they_o to_o who_o we_o have_v do_v good_a do_v receive_v we_o into_o eternal_a tabernacle_n that_o be_v christ_n for_o they_o not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o good_a work_n but_o also_o for_o their_o prayer_n give_v we_o life_n everlasting_a protestant_n express_o deny_v luther_n postilla_fw-la in_o dom._n 9_o post_fw-la trinit_fw-la fol._n 107._o we_o must_v heaven_n they_o receive_v we_o not_o into_o heaven_n not_o understand_v that_o man_n shall_v receive_v we_o into_o eternal_a tabernacle_n illyricus_n in_o cleave_v part_n 2._o tractar_n 6._o poor_a man_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v their_o benefactor_n into_o eternal_a tabernacle_n whereas_o this_o be_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o father_n alone_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o son_n caluin_n in_o lucae_n 16._o vers_fw-la 9_o citat_fw-la he_o mean_v not_o that_o we_o must_v get_v patron_n and_o intreatour_n who_o by_o their_o protection_n may_v shield_v and_o defend_v us._n but_o they_o do_v fond_o and_o absurd_o who_o hereupon_o gather_v that_o we_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o prayer_n or_o suffrage_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o holy_a man_n to_o who_o we_o have_v do_v good_a do_v receive_v we_o into_o eternal_a tabernacle_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n receive_v we_o into_o eternal_a tabernacle_n that_o that_o be_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o father_n alone_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o get_v patron_n or_o intreatour_n for_o us._n art_fw-la fourteen_o whether_o any_o saint_n may_v be_v call_v our_o hope_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n 1._o thessalon_n 2._o v._n 18._o for_o what_o be_v our_o hope_n or_o joy_n or_o crown_v hope_n saint_n call_v our_o hope_n of_o glory_n be_v not_o you_o before_o our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o come_n for_o you_o be_v our_o glory_n and_o joy_n john_n 5._o v._o 45._o think_v not_o that_o i_o will_v accuse_v you_o to_o the_o father_n there_o be_v that_o accuse_v you_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-la bonis_fw-la oper_n in_o part_n c._n 15._o the_o b._n virgin_n be_v call_v our_o hope_n because_o after_o god_n we_o trust_v especial_o in_o her_o intercession_n protestant_n express_o deny_v caluin_n in_o confess_v p._n 109._o many_o kind_n of_o prayer_n be_v bring_v call_v not_o to_o be_v so_o call_v in_o which_o have_v horrible_a blasphemy_n as_o when_o the_o virgin_n be_v term_v of_o infidel_n the_o gate_n of_o salvation_n our_o hope_n beza_n in_o joan._n 2._o v._n 5._o idolatry_n have_v so_o far_o prevail_v that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v marie_n the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n their_o hope_n and_o salvation_n p._n martyr_n in_o 1._o cor._n c._n 3._o they_o call_v the_o b._n virgin_n their_o hope_n as_o if_o they_o will_v put_v their_o hope_n in_o a_o creature_n pareus_n in_o colloq_fw-la 3._o swal_n you_o salute_v marie_n by_o the_o title_n of_o your_o hope_n which_o salutation_n tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o the_o thessalonian_o be_v the_o hope_n joy_n and_o crown_n of_o glory_n of_o the_o apostle_n before_o our_o lord_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v trust_v in_o moses_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o reprehend_v therefore_o catholics_n say_v the_o like_a protestant_n express_o say_v that_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o
virtue_n their_o power_n while_o they_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n steal_v away_o their_o perfect_a justice_n in_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v perfect_o just_a or_o perfect_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n rob_v they_o of_o their_o honour_n because_o they_o honor._n honor._n deny_v that_o we_o may_v honour_v they_o imitate_v they_o pray_v to_o they_o or_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o their_o name_n they_o spoil_v they_o dignity_n dignity_n of_o their_o dignity_n in_o say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o any_o good_a unto_o we_o for_o their_o merit_n or_o good_a deed_n they_o bereave_v knowledge_n knowledge_n they_o of_o their_o knowledge_n in_o say_v that_o they_o know_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v on_o earth_n they_o rob_v they_o of_o charity_n charity_n their_o charity_n because_o they_o say_v that_o they_o pray_v not_o for_o we_o either_o in_o general_a or_o in_o particular_a have_v no_o care_n of_o we_o not_o exercise_v any_o office_n of_o charity_n towards_o us._n final_o they_o happiness_n happiness_n take_v from_o they_o their_o heavenly_a felicity_n because_o they_o teach_v that_o they_o enjoy_v not_o that_o until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o heaven_n now_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o first_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n chapter_n iv_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o scripture_n art_fw-la i._o whether_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n peter_z 3._o vers_n 16._o as_o our_o most_o dear_a understand_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v brother_n paul_n according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v he_o have_v write_v to_o you_o as_o also_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n speak_v in_o they_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o which_o be_v certain_a thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a deprave_v catholik_o express_o deny_v d._n stapleton_n in_o joan._n 17._o v._n 20._o catholics_n deny_v that_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o clear_a protestant_n express_o affirm_v whitaker_n controu_fw-fr 1._o q._n 4._o c._n 3._o p._n 337._o peter_n say_v not_o that_o paul_n epistle_n be_v obscure_a no_o nor_o that_o there_o be_v some_o obscure_a thing_n in_o paul_n epistle_n and_o c._n 4._o p._n 340._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o his_o whole_a word_n and_o scripture_n and_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v easy_a the_o same_o he_o say_v p._n 341._o of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o the_o universal_a scripture_n and_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n luther_n l._n de_fw-la seru_fw-la arbit_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 426._o it_o be_v spread_v abroad_o by_o hard_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n hard_o the_o impious_a sophister_n that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n obscure_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o lay_v open_a fol._n 427._o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o left_a obscure_a or_o ambiguous_a but_o all_o thing_n be_v bring_v into_o most_o clear_a light_n by_o the_o word_n and_o declare_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n whatsoever_o be_v in_o scripture_n and_o fol._n 440._o i_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a sripture_n i_o will_v not_o have_v any_o part_n of_o it_o to_o be_v say_v to_o be_v obscure_a the_o like_a he_o have_v postilla_fw-la in_o festo_fw-la s._n jacobi_fw-la fol._n 430._o and_o cont._n cocleum_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 410._o never_o any_o thing_n be_v utter_v more_o simple_o more_o pure_o more_o clear_o more_o easy_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n praefat._n assert_v art_n the_o scripture_n be_v by_o itself_o scriture_n no_o book_n more_o clear_a than_o the_o scriture_n the_o most_o certain_a the_o most_o easy_a the_o most_o clear_a interpreter_n of_o itself_o prove_v judge_a and_o lightning_n all_o thing_n and_o in_o psalm_n 37._o to_o 3._o fol._n 10._o if_o any_o of_o they_o say_v that_o we_o need_v the_o father_n interpretation_n the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a thou_o shall_v answer_v that_o be_v false_a no_o book_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v most_o clear_o write_v then_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o compare_v to_o all_o other_o book_n be_v like_o the_o sun_n before_o all_o other_o light_n gerlachius_n disputat_fw-la 1._o tom_n 1._o pag._n 9_o we_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a as_o it_o need_v no_o interpretation_n at_o all_o zanchius_n de_fw-fr scriptura_fw-la tom_fw-mi 8._o col_fw-fr 408._o how_o then_o can_v the_o scripture_n be_v say_v obscure_a in_o any_o part_n thereof_o col_fw-fr 409._o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a in_o no_o part_n as_o before_o we_o have_v show_v much_o less_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o l._n 1._o epistol_n pag._n 98._o the_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n from_o whence_o the_o decree_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v draw_v be_v so_o plain_a and_o manifest_a as_o they_o need_v no_o more_o diligent_a or_o clear_a exposition_n serranus_n count_v hayum_n part_n 3._o p._n 267._o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o ambiguity_n or_o obscurity_n in_o the_o matter_n or_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o p._n 269._o that_o the_o lord_n have_v plain_o lay_v open_a in_o the_o scripture_n all_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n many_o more_o of_o their_o like_a say_n may_v be_v see_v in_o my_o latin_a book_n cap._n 4._o art_n 1._o conference_n of_o the_o foresay_v word_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o that_o there_o be_v some_o obscure_a thing_n in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n that_o the_o scripture_n the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v easy_a that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a as_o it_o need_v no_o interpretation_n at_o all_o that_o no_o part_n of_o it_o be_v obscure_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v clear_a whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o word_n and_o declare_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o easy_a and_o clear_a interpreter_n of_o itself_o that_o no_o book_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v so_o clear_a as_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o be_v compare_v to_o they_o it_o be_v like_o the_o sun_n to_o other_o light_n which_o be_v so_o manifest_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o protestant_n themselves_n sometime_o confess_v it_o see_v lib._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la ii_o whether_o scripture_n can_n be_v understand_v without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n scripture_n express_o denieth._n 2._o peter_n 1._o v._o 20._o understanding_n this_o first_o that_o no_o prophetie_n ourselves_o scripture_n not_o understand_v of_o ourselves_o or_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n be_v make_v by_o private_a interpretation_n matth._n 13._o v._n 11._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v luc._n 24._o v._n 45._o then_o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n catholik_o express_o deny_v d._n stapleton_n l._n 11._o de_fw-la principijs_fw-la c._n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o who_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v and_o give_v be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o protestant_n express_o affirm_v whitaker_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la c._n 12._o sect_n 8._o the_o scripture_n may_v ghost_n scripture_n not_o understand_v by_o only_o read_v without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v know_v by_o only_a read_n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o sect_n 16._o i_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v understand_v before_o faith_n and_o without_o faith_n again_o but_o if_o thou_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v understand_v at_o all_o without_o peculiar_a lightning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thou_o be_v in_o a_o great_a error_n and_o controu_n 1._o q._n 6._o c._n 13._o for_o so_o much_o as_o appertain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o church_n have_v no_o privilege_n morton_n in_o apol._n part_n 2._o l._n 5._o c._n 10._o any_o one_o though_o never_o so_o scripture_n any_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n so_o impious_a may_v search_v the_o scripture_n to_o knowledge_n though_o not_o to_o wisdom_n that_o be_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n though_o not_o to_o the_o attain_v of_o salvation_n beza_n l._n de_fw-la notis_fw-la eccles_n vol._n 3._o p._n 137._o but_o for_o to_o understand_v what_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v in_o sum_n think_v and_o think_v of_o every_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n there_o need_v only_o a_o wit_n not_o whole_o dull_a
and_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o attentive_a read_n and_o p._n 138._o understanding_n be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o have_v any_o judgement_n but_o to_o knowledge_n there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o external_a illustration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o blindness_n of_o man_n judgement_n the_o same_o say_v all_o protestant_n who_o teach_v as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o former_a article_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o prophecy_n that_o be_v understand_v of_o scripture_n be_v not_o make_v by_o private_a interpretation_n that_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o some_o as_o a_o peculiar_a gift_n not_o common_a to_o all_o that_o christ_n disciple_n have_v need_v to_o have_v their_o understanding_n open_v by_o he_o for_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v know_v by_o only_a read_n that_o to_o know_v what_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n think_v of_o every_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n we_o need_v but_o a_o mean_a wit_n knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o attentive_a read_n that_o scripture_n may_v be_v understand_v without_o faith_n and_o without_o any_o peculiar_a light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o to_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o letter_n there_o be_v privilege_n of_o the_o church_n that_o never_o so_o wicked_a man_n may_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o diverse_a protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v libro_fw-la 2._o cap._n 30._o art_fw-la iii_o whether_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n or_o contain_v any_o law_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n matth._n 11._o v._n 30._o my_o yoke_n be_v sweet_a and_o my_o burden_n light_n c._n 28._o precept_n christ_n gospel_n contain_v law_n and_o precept_n v._n 19_o teach_v you_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o &c._n &c._n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o john_n 15._o v._o 14._o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o command_v you_o galat._n 6._o v._o 2._o bear_v you_o one_o a_o other_o burden_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v evident_a by_o other_o place_n which_o shall_v be_v cite_v in_o the_o two_o next_o article_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o euchariste_n which_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n romans_z 2._o v._o 16._o god_n shall_v judge_v secret_n of_o man_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n apocal._n 14._o v._o 6._o and_o i_o see_v a_o other_o angel_n fly_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n to_o evangelise_v to_o they_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o earth_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n fear_v our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 4._o the_o justif_a c._n 2._o the_o gospel_n contain_v law_n proper_o so_o call_v protestant_n express_o deny_v luther_n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 271._o they_o know_v not_o the_o gospel_n law_n the_o gospel_n be_v no_o law_n while_o they_o make_v a_o law_n of_o it_o postilla_fw-la in_o dom._n 3._o adventus_fw-la fol._n 36._o none_o of_o thy_o work_n must_v follow_v the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o law_n which_o require_v work_n but_o only_a faith_n because_o in_o it_o nothing_o be_v do_v but_o that_o god_n grace_n be_v offer_v and_o promise_v confessio_fw-la wittenberg_n c._n de_fw-fr euangelio_fw-la unless_o you_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n general_o for_o doctrine_n certain_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o law_n the_o same_o say_v pareus_n in_o galat_n 6._o lect_n 71._o perkins_n in_o gal._n 6._o to_o 2._o the_o gospel_n must_v no_o way_n be_v call_v a_o new_a law_n so_o also_o beza_n count_v sanct._n apol._n 1._o p._n 305._o mart._n in_o rom._n 7._o p._n 375._o in_o 8._o melancthon_n in_o disput_fw-la to_o 4._o p._n 490._o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o law_n the_o new_a testament_n be_v no_o law_n the_o same_o say_v other_o as_o appeareth_z by_o what_o have_v be_v rehearse_v cap._n 3._o art_n 7._o and_o shall_v be_v more_o in_o the_o twoe_o next_o article_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o yoke_n and_o burden_n that_o therein_o he_o command_v some_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o law_n that_o he_o command_v the_o receive_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o euchariste_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v according_o to_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n command_v man_n to_o fear_v god_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o law_n no_o way_n to_o be_v call_v a_o new_a law_n the_o new_a testament_n no_o law_n the_o gospel_n proper_o no_o law_n unless_o by_o law_n you_o mean_a doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v no_o law_n that_o require_v work_n art_fw-la iv_o whether_o the_o gospel_n do_v preach_v penance_n and_o good_a work_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n matthew_n 3_o vers_fw-la 2._o john_n baptist_n thus_o begin_v his_o preach_n penance_n the_o gospel_n command_v penance_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v penance_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n matth._n 4._o v._n 17._o from_o that_o time_n jesus_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o say_v do_v penance_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n luc._n 5._o v._n 23._o i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o just_a but_o sinner_n to_o penance_n c._n 24._o v._n 26._o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o penance_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o all_o nation_n act_n 2._o vers_fw-la 38._o s._n peter_n thus_o preach_v the_o gospel_n do_v penance_n and_o be_v every_o one_o of_o you_o baptize_v and_o s._n paul_n c._n 17._o v._n 30._o god_n now_o denounce_v unto_o man_n that_o all_o every_o where_o do_v penance_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 4._o the_o justif_a c._n 2._o the_o gospel_n threaten_v wrath_n and_o indignation_n to_o they_o who_o do_v not_o receive_v our_o saviour_n nor_o do_v penance_n protestant_n express_o deny_v the_o divine_n of_o targa_n apud_fw-la hospin_n in_o concordia_fw-la discordi_fw-la penance_n the_o gospel_n proper_o be_v no_o preach_v of_o penance_n fol._n 66._o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v simple_o and_o proper_o take_v for_o preach_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n than_o it_o be_v no_o preach_v of_o penance_n but_o oney_n a_o preach_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o like_a teach_v other_o ib._n fol._n 104._o and_o the_o divine_n of_o believe_v only_o command_v to_o believe_v berga_n ib._n fol._n 140._o the_o gospel_n teach_v and_o command_v only_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n luther_n postilla_fw-la in_o die_fw-la nativit_fw-la fol._n 60._o we_o read_v and_o hear_v nothing_o preach_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o mere_a grace_n and_o mere_a bounty_n in_o die_v ascensionis_fw-la fol._n 264._o i_o often_o time_n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n can_v abide_v that_o work_n be_v preach_v how_o good_a or_o great_a soever_o they_o be_v and_o in_o inst_z de_fw-fr moise_n fol._n 449._o the_o omit_v the_o gospel_n tell_v not_o what_o it_o to_o be_v do_v or_o omit_v gospel_n preach_v not_o to_o we_o that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o omit_v or_o exact_v any_o thing_n of_o us._n the_o divine_n of_o saxony_n apud_fw-la schusselb_n tom_fw-mi 7._o catal._n haeret._n p._n 803._o condemn_v maior_n because_o he_o will_v have_v the_o gospel_n proper_o take_v to_o be_v a_o preach_n of_o penance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n kemnitius_n in_o locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr justif_a p._n 222._o if_o we_o say_v that_o the_o life_n proper_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o of_o newness_n of_o life_n proper_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o of_o faith_n in_o the_o free_a promise_n for_o christ_n but_o also_o of_o newness_n of_o life_n or_o good_a work_n then_o straight_o it_o follow_v that_o good_a work_n also_o enter_v into_o iustication_n as_o a_o partial_a cause_n and_o pag._n 224._o who_o will_v have_v the_o the_o gospel_n proper_o so_o term_v to_o contain_v not_o only_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n but_o also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a workesse_n such_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o say_v for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v confound_v libre_fw-la concordiae_fw-la 1._o c._n 5._o p._n 594._o we_o reject_v as_o false_a and_o pernicious_a doctrine_n that_o the_o gospel_n proper_o be_v a_o preach_n of_o penance_n work_n the_o gospel_n require_v not_o work_n and_o not_o only_o
of_o faith_n in_o christ_n of_o justify_v faith_n of_o faith_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o like_a have_v amb_v apud_fw-la hospin_n in_o concord_n discordi_fw-la fol._n 140._o beza_n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la count_v cast_v l._n vol._n 1._o p._n 393._o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o law_n of_o this_o benefit_n of_o free_a redemption_n by_o christ_n for_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o will_n belong_v to_o a_o other_o part_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n apol._n conf._n augustan_n c._n de_fw-fr justific_n the_o gospel_n preach_v justice_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o the_o law_n do_v not_o teach_v the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o moses_n write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n that_o moses_n write_v thing_n concern_v christ_n that_o moise_n command_v the_o people_n to_o hear_v christ_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o the_o law_n never_o know_v faith_n in_o christ_n that_o moses_n command_v not_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o the_o law_n know_v nothing_o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o free_a redemption_n in_o christ_n that_o the_o law_n teach_v nothing_o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n art_fw-la ix_o whether_o any_o unwritten_a word_n or_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n 2._o thessaly_n 2._o v._n 15._o therefore_o brethren_n stand_v and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n hold_v tradition_n not_o write_v to_o be_v hold_v which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 4._o the_o holy_a council_n do_v with_o equal_a pious_a affection_n reverent_o receive_v and_o honour_v tradition_n belong_v to_o faith_n or_o manner_n as_o either_o deliver_v by_o christ_n mouth_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o continual_a succession_n conserve_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n cont._n 1._o q._n 3._o cap._n 10._o we_o care_v not_o for_o unwritten_a hold_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v tradition_n and_o contro_n 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 18._o we_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o word_n then_o that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o what_o doctrine_n soever_o be_v not_o write_v we_o hold_v for_o bastard_n doctrine_n perkins_n in_o cathol_n ref_o contr._n 20._o c._n 2._o we_o acknowledge_v the_o only_o write_v word_n of_o god_n luther_n postil_n in_o ferias_fw-la s._n stephani_fw-la nothing_o be_v to_o be_v affirm_v scripture_n nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n jacobus_n andreae_n l._n cont_n hosium_n p._n 169._o that_o faith_n be_v no_o faith_n but_o a_o uncertain_a opinion_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o a_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n wigand_n apud_fw-la scusselb_n to_o 7._o catal._n haeret._n p._n 681._o only_o those_o doctrine_n who_o very_a word_n or_o equivalent_a for_o sense_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o deliver_v in_o the_o church_n caluin_n in_o gratulat_fw-la ad_fw-la praecentorem_fw-la pag._n 377._o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n and_o count_v versipellem_fw-la pagin_v 353._o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n beza_n in_o rom._n 1._o v._n 17._o christian_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o object_n of_o this_o faith_n than_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n etad_n reprehend_v castell_n p._n 503._o whosoever_o beleive_v in_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n that_o which_o be_v not_o write_v i_o say_v he_o embrace_v opinion_n for_o faith_n and_o a_o idol_n for_o god_n vallada_fw-la in_o apol._n cont_n episc_n luzon_n c._n 13._o in_o all_o the_o holy_a word_n no_o speech_n of_o a_o unwritten_a word_n scripture_n there_o be_v no_o speech_n of_o a_o unwritten_a word_n daneus_fw-la controu_n 7._o pag._n 1350._o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v one_o only_o to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o only_o write_v hospinian_n part_n 2._o histor_n sacram._n fol._n 23._o the_o magistrate_n of_o zurich_n command_v that_o hereafter_o nothing_o shall_v be_v propose_v or_o preach_v in_o their_o church_n but_o the_o pure_a fine_a word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o tradition_n as_o well_o they_o which_o be_v learn_v by_o word_n as_o they_o which_o be_v learn_v by_o writing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v catholics_n teach_v the_o same_o protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o only_o write_v doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v write_v only_o the_o pure_a fine_a write_a word_n to_o be_v teach_v no_o object_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v write_v nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o in_o very_a word_n or_o in_o equivalent_a sense_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n no_o speech_n of_o unwritten_a word_n that_o they_o care_v not_o for_o unwritten_a tradition_n a_o sum_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o scripture_n what_o we_o have_v rehearse_v in_o this_o chapter_n do_v clear_o show_v that_o protestant_n do_v far_o otherwise_o judge_n of_o scripture_n than_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o catholik_o do_v for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n together_o with_o catholik_o teach_v that_o in_o it_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v or_o contain_v a_o law_n that_o it_o do_v preach_v penance_n and_o good_a work_n reprove_v sin_n promise_v salvation_n under_o condition_n of_o good_a work_n and_o be_v not_o contrary_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n command_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o protestant_n defend_v all_o the_o contrary_a they_o show_v also_o that_o protestant_n steal_v from_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n protestant_n steal_v from_o scripture_n her_o excellency_n wherewith_o she_o surpass_v the_o capacity_n of_o man_n wit_n and_o from_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o contain_v any_o law_n preach_v penance_n or_o good_a work_n reprove_v sin_n promise_v salvation_n upon_o condition_n of_o well_o do_v and_o agreement_n with_o god_n law_n whereby_o we_o see_v what_o a_o libertin_n gospel_n they_o bring_v in_o to_o wit_n such_o as_o contain_v protestant_n libertin_n gospel_n of_o protestant_n no_o law_n preach_v no_o penance_n or_o good_a work_n reprove_v no_o sin_n promise_v salvation_n without_o all_o condition_n of_o well_o do_v and_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o steal_v from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o it_o command_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o final_o they_o take_v away_o all_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n chapter_n v._o of_o saint_n peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n art_fw-la i._o whether_o s._n peter_n be_v first_o of_o the_o apostle_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n mathew_n 10._o v._o 2._o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n s._n peter_n first_o of_o the_o apostle_n apostle_n be_v these_o the_o first_o simon_n who_o be_v call_v peter_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr pontif._n c._n 18._o peter_n be_v put_v first_o by_o reason_n his_o dignity_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n contr._n 3._o q._n 5._o c._n 3._o wheresoever_o mention_n be_v make_v first_o not_o first_o of_o peter_n if_o we_o look_v well_o into_o the_o place_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o nothing_o be_v give_v to_o he_o which_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o controu_n 4._o quaest_n 2._o c._n paul_n make_v himself_o equal_a to_o peter_n in_o all_o point_n tindal_n in_o fox_n his_o act_n p._n 1139._o s._n paul_n be_v great_a than_o peter_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n articuli_fw-la smalcaldici_fw-la pag._n 345._o we_o give_v no_o prerogative_n to_o peter_n luther_n in_o gal._n 2._o to_o 5._o this_o place_n clear_o show_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v equal_a vocation_n and_o commission_n there_o be_v altogether_o equality_n among_o they_o no_o apostle_n be_v great_a than_o a_o other_o illyricus_n in_o praefat._n lib._n de_fw-la sectis_fw-la it_o appear_v that_o christ_n give_v no_o primacy_n at_o all_o in_o his_o church_n to_o any_o man_n caluinus_n in_o matth._n 20._o v._n 25._o christ_n show_v that_o in_o his_o kingdom_n firstnesse_n no_o primacy_n or_o firstnesse_n there_o be_v no_o primacy_n for_o which_o they_o contend_v beza_n in_o matth._n 10._o v._n 2._o what_o if_o this_o word_n first_o be_v add_v of_o some_o who_o will_v establish_v peter_n primacy_n festus_n homius_fw-la disput_fw-la 12._o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a in_o dignity_n authority_n
sect_n 8._o in_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o apostle_n do_v allege_v their_o testimony_n and_o themselves_o also_o as_o witness_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o l._n 3._o sect_n 3._o the_o apostle_n be_v witness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o they_o give_v authority_n to_o their_o doctrine_n see_v he_o cont._n 4._o l._n 8._o c._n 9_o protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n controu_fw-fr 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 11._o god_n alone_o be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n witness_n none_o but_o god_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o himself_o and_o l._n 3._o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la c._n 13._o sect_n 3._o the_o people_n do_v not_o believe_v moses_n for_o himself_o but_o for_o that_o divine_a and_o great_a miracle_n belief_n be_v give_v to_o moses_n and_o paul_n not_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o god_n authority_n which_o appear_v in_o their_o ministry_n and_o ib._n sect_n 1._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o humane_a and_o contr._n 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 11._o cit_fw-la the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v humane_a the_o same_o follow_v evident_o of_o that_o which_o they_o say_v in_o the_o former_a article_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n must_v be_v examine_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n the_o same_o whitaker_n contr._n 2._o q._n 4._o c._n 3._o yea_o after_o christ_n apostle_n not_o the_o apostle_n ascension_n and_o that_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n manifest_v it_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n err_v about_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o the_o vulgar_a christian_n only_o but_o even_o the_o very_a apostle_n and_o doctor_n these_o be_v great_a error_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n even_o after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v descend_v upon_o they_o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v they_o to_o testify_v of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v join_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v witness_n appoint_v of_o god_n that_o their_o testimony_n be_v true_a that_o all_o may_v believe_v through_o saint_n john_n that_o the_o faithful_a believe_v god_n and_o moses_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o none_o but_o god_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o nether_a paul_n nor_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o themselves_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o humane_a that_o the_o apostle_n err_v and_o that_o great_o even_o after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v descend_v upon_o they_o art_fw-la viii_o whether_o the_o apostle_n learn_v any_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n after_o christ_n ascension_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n john_n 16._o v._o 12._o yet_o many_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o you_o but_o you_o christ_n the_o apostle_n learn_v some_o thing_n after_o christ_n can_v bear_v they_o now_o but_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o joan._n 16._o v._n 12._o by_o this_o testimony_n be_v clear_o prove_v that_o christ_n teach_v not_o all_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o that_o both_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n learn_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n contr._n 1._o q._n 6._o c._n 10._o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v suggest_v no_o nothing_o they_o learn_v nothing_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o christ_n have_v teach_v caluin_n in_o joan._n 14._o vers_fw-la 26._o mark_v what_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v which_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o spirit_n shall_v teach_v he_o say_v he_o shall_v suggest_v or_o bring_v to_o mind_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o coiner_n of_o new_a revelation_n and_o 4._o institut_fw-la c._n 8._o §_o 8._o that_o limitation_n be_v careful_o to_o be_v note_v where_o he_o appoint_v the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o office_n to_o suggest_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n beza_n in_o joan._n 14._o v._n 26._o the_o apostle_n nether_a learn_v nor_o teach_v any_o point_n of_o christian_a and_o save_v doctrine_n after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v tell_v to_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v in_o christ_n time_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v send_v to_o teach_v they_o all_o truth_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o the_o apostle_n learn_v no_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n after_o christ_n departure_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reveal_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o he_o suggest_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o christ_n have_v teach_v art_fw-la ix_o whether_o judas_n be_v true_o a_o disciple_n or_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n matth._n 10._o v._n 1._o &_o seq_n and_o have_v call_v his_o twelve_o disciple_n christ_n judas_n be_v true_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n together_o he_o give_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v these_o the_o first_o simon_n who_o be_v call_v peter_n and_o judas_n iscariot_n who_o also_o betray_v he_o et_fw-fr c._n 20._o v._n 14._o &_o 47._o &_o marc._n 14._o v._n 10._o &_o 43._o &_o luc._n 22._o v._n 3._o &_o 47._o he_o be_v call_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o john_n 12._o v._o 14._o one_o therefore_o of_o his_o disciple_n judas_n iscariot_n act_n 1._o v._o 17._o judas_n who_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o they_o that_o apprehend_v jesus_n who_o be_v number_v among_o we_o and_o obtain_v the_o lot_n of_o this_o ministry_n v._o 25._o show_v of_o these_o twoe_o one_o who_o thou_o have_v choose_v to_o take_v the_o place_n of_o this_o ministry_n and_o apostleship_n from_o the_o which_o judas_n have_v prevaricate_v and_o the_o lot_n fall_v upon_o mathias_n and_o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v card._n bellarm._n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 7._o judas_n be_v once_o of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o and_o call_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 108._o which_o can_v not_o be_v true_a unless_o he_o have_v be_v of_o the_o church_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n controu_fw-fr 2._o q._n 1._o cap._n 7._o i_o answer_v that_o the_o reprobate_a church_n judas_n never_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n judas_n be_v never_o of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n he_o hold_v for_o a_o time_n a_o principal_a place_n in_o the_o outward_a society_n of_o the_o church_n because_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n but_o this_o make_v he_o not_o of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n but_o how_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o apostle_n austin_n tell_v tract_n 61._o in_o joan._n that_o how_o he_o be_v one_o in_o number_n not_o in_o merit_n church_n never_o a_o apostle_n indeed_o never_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o show_v not_o in_o virtue_n but_o what_o be_v in_o show_n seem_v to_o be_v but_o be_v not_o indeed_o daneus_fw-la controu_n 4._o c._n 2._o judas_n iscariot_n and_o simon_n magus_n be_v never_o true_a member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v protestant_n common_o who_o deny_v that_o any_o reprobate_n can_v be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o c._n 8._o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o judas_n be_v one_o of_o christ_n disciple_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v number_v among_o they_o obtain_v the_o lot_n of_o their_o ministry_n have_v the_o place_n of_o apostleship_n which_o s._n mathias_n afterward_o have_v the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o judas_n be_v never_o of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n seem_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o be_v not_o indeed_o art_fw-la x._o whether_o judas_n be_v a_o bishop_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n act_n 1._o v._o 20._o for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n be_v bishop_n judas_n be_v a_o bishop_n their_o habitation_n make_v desert_n and_o be_v there_o none_o that_o dwell_v in_o it_o and_o he_o judas_n bishopric_n let_v a_o other_o take_v catholik_o express_o deny_v c._n bellarm._n cite_v in_o the_o former_a article_n judas_n be_v call_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n cont._n 2._o q._n 1._o c._n 7._o judas_n be_v a_o apostle_n therefore_o no_o bishop_n he_o be_v no_o bishop_n bishop_n because_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o bishop_n the_o same_o say_v other_o protestant_n who_o deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v
proper_o bishop_n the_o conference_n the_o scripture_n express_o say_v that_o judas_n have_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o a_o other_o apostle_n take_v the_o same_o say_v catholics_n the_o protestant_n say_v that_o judas_n be_v no_o bishop_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v rehearse_v in_o this_o chapter_n it_o clear_o appear_v that_o the_o protestant_n in_o a_o other_o manner_n describe_v s._n peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n they_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o catholik_o do_v for_o the_o scripture_n and_o catholik_o teach_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v first_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n that_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o his_o faith_n do_v not_o fail_v all_o which_o protestant_n deny_v beside_o the_o scripture_n and_o catholik_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v simple_o to_o hear_v without_o examine_v their_o doctrine_n be_v sufficient_a witness_n of_o truth_n learn_v diverse_a thing_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o which_o be_v deny_v by_o prorestant_o moreover_o the_o scripture_n and_o catholik_o say_v that_o judas_n be_v true_o a_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o a_o bishop_n which_o protestant_n in_o like_a manner_n deny_v wherefore_o protestant_n steal_v from_o s._n peter_n his_o honour_n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n his_o authority_n that_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o steadfastness_n of_o faith_n and_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o steal_v that_o they_o be_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n simple_o to_o be_v hear_v sufficient_a witness_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o learn_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chapter_n vi_o of_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n art_fw-la i._o whether_o there_o be_v always_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n hieremie_n 33._o v._o 21._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n if_o my_o always_o pastors_n always_o covenant_n with_o the_o day_n can_v be_v make_v void_a and_o my_o covenant_n with_o the_o night_n that_o there_o be_v no_o day_n and_o night_n in_o their_o time_n also_o my_o covenant_n may_v be_v make_v void_a with_o david_n my_o servant_n that_o there_o be_v not_o of_o he_o a_o son_n to_o reign_v in_o his_o throne_n and_o levite_n and_o priest_n my_o minister_n ephes_n 4._o v._n 12._o and_o he_o give_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministeric_a unto_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o meet_v all_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o 1._o cor._n 15._o v._n 15._o impious_a caluin_n do_v bold_o and_o often_o time_n say_v that_o pastor_n doctor_n prelate_n bishop_n master_n of_o church_n all_o universal_o for_o many_o age_n have_v whole_o stray_v from_o the_o christian_a truth_n and_o be_v seducer_n protestant_n express_o deny_v luther_n in_o psal_n 129._o to_o 3._o the_o church_n under_o antichrist_n have_v no_o true_a ministry_n caluin_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la reform_v p._n 322._o not_o without_o cause_n we_o avouch_v always_o not_o always_o that_o for_o some_o age_n the_o church_n be_v so_o tear_v and_o scatter_v that_o it_o be_v destitute_a of_o true_a pastor_n and_o p._n 322._o i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o it_o can_v never_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o church_n perish_v but_o when_o they_o refer_v that_o to_o pastor_n which_o be_v promise_v of_o the_o perpetual_a continuance_n of_o the_o church_n therein_o they_o be_v much_o deceive_v beza_n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccles_n vol._n 3._o forsooth_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o lawful_a order_n be_v then_o whole_o abolish_v in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o have_v be_v now_o for_o some_o age_n not_o so_o much_o be_v leave_v as_o the_o smalleste_a shadow_n of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a vocation_n sadeel_v ad_fw-la art_n abiurat_n pag._n 533._o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o external_a ministry_n must_v be_v perpetual_a daneus_fw-la controu_n 3._o p._n 426._o the_o church_n eftsoon_o have_v no_o man_n postour_n and_o controu_n 4._o p._n 757._o the_o true_a church_n have_v oft_o want_v prelate_n lukbertus_n l._n 5_o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 5._o we_o say_v that_o for_o some_o short_a time_n the_o church_n may_v be_v deprive_v of_o pastor_n conference_n of_o the_o foresay_v word_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v pastor_n as_o long_a as_o there_o shall_v be_v day_n and_o night_n that_o pastor_n be_v give_v until_o we_o meet_v all_o in_o one_o faith_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v deprive_v of_o pastor_n that_o pastor_n may_v perish_v that_o the_o ministry_n must_v not_o be_v perpetual_a that_o the_o church_n sometime_o have_v no_o true_a ministry_n be_v for_o some_o age_n destitute_a of_o true_a pastor_n that_o lawful_a order_n be_v for_o some_o age_n quite_o abolish_v in_o the_o church_n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o slender_a shadow_n of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a vocation_n be_v leave_v which_o be_v so_o plain_a against_o scripture_n as_o sometime_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v l._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la ii_o whether_o authority_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o pastor_n themselves_o scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n matth._n 16._o v._n 18._o &_o seq_n thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v govern_v pastor_n have_v authority_n to_o govern_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n act_n 20._o v._o 28._o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v place_v you_o bishop_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 4._o v._n 21._o what_o will_v you_o in_o a_o rod_n that_o i_o come_v to_o you_o or_o in_o charity_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o mildness_n 2._o cor._n 13._o v._n 10._o these_o thing_n i_o write_v absente_n that_o be_v present_a i_o may_v not_o deal_v hardly_o according_a to_o the_o power_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o and_o c._n 10._o v._n 6._o have_v in_o readiness_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n 2._o tim._n 1._o v._n 11._o i_o be_o appoint_v a_o preacher_n and_o apostle_n and_o master_n of_o the_o gentile_n hebrew_n 13._o vers_fw-la 17._o obey_v your_o prelate_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o triplicat_fw-la count_v whitaker_n c._n 13._o we_o see_v that_o paul_n put_v the_o authority_n in_o the_o prelate_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr script_n c._n 13._o sect_n 12._o the_o authority_n be_v not_o pastor_n authority_n be_v not_o in_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o prelate_n but_o in_o the_o word_n for_o who_o administration_n the_o prelate_n do_v serve_v again_o i_o acknowledge_v no_o rule_v which_o the_o church_n have_v all_o the_o authority_n be_v in_o god_n and_o in_o his_o word_n the_o church_n have_v nothing_o but_o mere_a ministry_n spalatensis_n l._n 5._o de_fw-la repub_fw-la c._n 2._o n._n 40._o church_n governor_n be_v most_o like_a to_o physician_n the_o physician_n appoint_v wholesome_a thing_n and_o forbid_v unwholesome_a prescribe_v diet_n etc._n etc._n but_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n they_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n jurisdiction_n or_o command_n over_o the_o sick_a as_o it_o be_v the_o physician_n office_n to_o govern_v the_o sick_a that_o be_v without_o jurisdiction_n so_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rector_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 8._o §_o 2._o we_o must_v remember_v that_o what_o authority_n or_o dignity_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v give_v to_o priest_n or_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n or_o successor_n of_o apostle_n all_o that_o be_v give_v not_o proper_o to_o the_o man_n themselves_o but_o to_o the_o ministry_n whereof_o they_o be_v officer_n or_o to_o speak_v bref_o to_o the_o word_n who_o ministry_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o the_o same_o he_o have_v in_o joan._n 16._o v._n 8._o in_o math._n 20._o v._n 25._o and_o in_o jacob_n 4._o v._n 12._o beza_n in_o math._n 20._o v._n 25._o what_o then_o will_v you_o say_v have_v the_o conscience_n no_o power_n at_o all_o over_o conscience_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o power_n at_o all_o none_o true_o they_o no_o not_o over_o conscience_n for_o instruction_n whereof_o they_o be_v appoint_v but_o they_o be_v legate_n of_o christ_n to_o say_v and_o do_v in_o his_o name_n sacred_a not_o civil_a matter_n who_o alone_o have_v all_o right_a of_o command_v and_o
he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v hear_v as_o legate_n not_o as_o master_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o key_n be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n place_v bishop_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n that_o s._n paul_n have_v a_o rod_n and_o power_n over_o the_o faithful_a can_v deal_v hardly_o and_o punish_v all_o disobedience_n be_v master_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o our_o prelate_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n in_o the_o prelate_n themselves_o that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o rule_n but_o mere_a ministry_n that_o pastor_n have_v no_o more_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o faithful_a than_o physician_n over_o the_o sick_a that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o conscience_n but_o that_o all_o authority_n or_o right_n of_o command_v be_v in_o god_n only_o and_o in_o his_o word_n art_fw-la iii_o whether_o any_o one_o pastour_n have_v authority_n to_o excommunicate_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n math._n 16._o v._n 19_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v paul_n s._n peter_n have_v authority_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o s._n paul_n bind_v upon_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n 1._o timoth._n 16._o v._o ult._n of_o who_o be_v hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n who_o i_o have_v deliver_v to_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n cont._n 2._o q._n 1._o art_n un_fw-fr the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n first_o principal_o of_o itself_o and_o immediate_o be_v in_o particular_a person_n protestant_n express_o deny_v beza_n in_o conf._n c._n 5._o sect_n 43._o we_o must_v remember_v that_o this_o power_n excommunicate_v no_o one_o man_n can_v excommunicate_v of_o excommunicate_v be_v give_v to_o no_o one_o man_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o presbytery_n caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 11._o §_o 5._o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o excommunicate_v must_v not_o be_v exercise_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o one_o man_n but_o by_o the_o lawful_a assembly_n §_o 6._o this_o kind_n of_o power_n be_v not_o in_o one_o but_o in_o the_o assemble_v of_o the_o elder_n peter_n martyr_n in_o 1._o cor._n 5._o v._n 4._o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n do_v not_o not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o excommunicate_v of_o himself_o and_o alone_o which_o yet_o the_o pope_n and_o many_o bishop_n dare_v bucanus_n in_o institut_fw-la loco_fw-la 44._o in_o who_o must_v the_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v be_v not_o in_o any_o one_o either_o bishop_n or_o ordain_v of_o the_o bishop_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o power_n of_o bind_v be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n that_o s._n paul_n excommunicate_v or_o deliver_v some_o to_o satan_n catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n express_o say_v that_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v be_v in_o no_o one_o man_n bishop_n or_o other_o that_o s._n paul_n take_v not_o upon_o to_o excommunicate_v of_o himself_o art_fw-la iv_o whether_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o command_v or_o make_v law_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n act_n 15._o v._o 28._o it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o command_v pastors_n can_v command_v to_o we_o to_o lay_v no_o further_o burden_n upon_o you_o than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n that_o you_o abstain_v from_o the_o thing_n imolated_a to_o idol_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v and_o ver_fw-la 41._o and_o he_o paul_n walk_v through_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n confirm_v the_o church_n and_o command_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_n 1._o thessalon_n 4._o v._n 11._o we_o desire_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o work_v with_o your_o own_o hand_n as_o we_o have_v command_v you_o and_o epistol_n 2._o cap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o we_o have_v confidence_n of_o you_o in_o our_o lord_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o command_v you_o both_o do_v and_o will_v do_v 1._o cor._n 7._o v._n 12._o for_o to_o the_o rest_n i_o say_v not_o our_o lord_n if_o any_o brother_n have_v a_o wife_n a_o infidel_n and_o she_o consent_v to_o devil_n with_o he_o let_v he_o not_o put_v she_o away_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif._n c._n 17._o the_o pope_n and_o other_o bishop_n can_v judge_v and_o make_v law_n protestant_n express_o deny_v caluin_n in_o antidoto_fw-la concilij_fw-la sess_n 6._o con_v 20._o as_o for_o law_n of_o command_v they_o can_v command_v the_o church_n let_v they_o look_v to_o they_o we_o acknowledge_v one_o lawmaker_n who_o can_v give_v rule_n of_o life_n as_o we_o have_v our_o life_n from_o he_o in_o actor_n 15._o v._n 28._o the_o sottish_a papist_n who_o out_o of_o these_o word_n will_v law_n the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n no_o power_n to_o make_v law_n prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v some_o authority_n musculus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr magistrate_n the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v law_n but_o she_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v luther_n de_fw-fr captivit_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 76._o nether_a pope_n nor_o bishop_n nor_o any_o man_n have_v any_o right_a to_o put_v a_o tittle_n upon_o a_o christian_a man_n unless_o it_o be_v do_v by_o his_o own_o consent_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n put_v precept_n and_o burden_n upon_o the_o faithful_a that_o s._n paul_n command_v christian_n to_o keep_v they_o and_o that_o himself_o command_v diverse_a thing_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n of_o lawmaking_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v law_n that_o no_o bishop_n or_o other_o can_v command_v a_o christian_a man_n any_o thing_n but_o what_o he_o will_v himself_o art_fw-la viii_o whether_o bishop_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o church_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n act._n 28._o v._n 28._o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v place_v you_o bishop_n to_o church_n bishop_n ruler_n of_o the_o church_n rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 2._o tim._n 1._o ver_fw-la 11._o i_o be_o appoint_v a_o preacher_n and_o apostle_n and_o master_n of_o the_o gentile_n 7._o c._n 5._o v._n 19_o against_o a_o priest_n receive_v not_o accusation_n but_o under_o twoe_o or_o three_o witness_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_v 23._o c._n 4._o bishop_n be_v put_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n protestant_n express_o deny_v spalatensis_n or_o lohetus_n respon_n ad_fw-la marium_n cap._n 1._o the_o true_a nature_n of_o a_o head_n and_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o a_o ruler_n be_v in_o no_o pure_a church_n no_o man_n ruler_n of_o the_o church_n man_n one_o or_o many_o nether_a monarchical_o nor_o aristocratical_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v other_o as_o appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o art_n 2._o and_o 4._o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o bishop_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o church_n that_o s._n paul_n be_v master_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o s._n timothe_n be_v judge_v of_o priest_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o no_o pure_a man_n one_o or_o many_o can_v be_v head_n or_o true_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n art_fw-la vi_o whether_o do_v rule_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n act._n 20._o v._n 28._o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v place_v you_o bishop_n to_o church_n bishop_n rule_n the_o true_a church_n rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n ephes_n 4._o v._n 11._o and_o he_o give_v other_o some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n isaie_v 62._o v._n 6._o upon_o thy_o wall_n jerusalem_n i_o have_v appoint_v watch_n man_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o ttent_n sess_n 6._o c._n 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v put_v all_o bishop_n of_o patriarchall_a primatiall_a metropolitan_a and_o cathedral_n church_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n controu_fw-fr 2._o quaest_n 2._o c._n 2._o the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n not_o the_o true_a church_n church_n can_v yet_o never_o be_v see_v again_o the_o catholic_a curch_n which_o contain_v only_o good_a man_n can_v neither_o be_v see_v nor_o come_fw-mi unto_o nor_o salute_v and_o q._n 1._o c._n 10._o there_o be_v some_o prelate_n who_o say_v and_o do_v not_o but_o these_o be_v not_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n bellarmin_n shall_v remember_v that_o bishop_n be_v pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n not_o of_o the_o catholic_a
be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o keep_v especial_o in_o church_n protestant_n express_o deny_v jewel_n art_n 14._o sect_n 2._o the_o jew_n have_v no_o manner_n of_o image_n nether_a paint_v nor_o grave_v in_o their_o temple_n luther_n in_o deuteron_n 7._o to_o 3._o i_o do_v not_o much_o love_n image_n and_o will_v they_o be_v not_o in_o church_n zuinglius_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la &_o fall_v relig_n c._n de_fw-fr statuis_fw-la image_n must_v temple_n not_o in_o temple_n be_v take_v out_o of_o church_n sadeel_v ad_fw-la art_n 59_o abiurat_n god_n abhor_v image_n peter_n martyr_n in_o locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr cult_a imaginum_fw-la §_o 22._o we_o must_v not_o suffer_v that_o image_n be_v have_v in_o church_n and_o in_o this_o point_n the_o protestant_n doctrine_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v by_o their_o deed_n yea_o some_o of_o they_o go_v so_o far_o as_o they_o deny_v that_o we_o may_v paint_v any_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o saint_n for_o thus_o say_v leo_fw-la judae_fw-la in_o zuinglius_fw-la to_o 2._o f._n 627._o if_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v wickedness_n even_o to_o make_v their_o image_n with_o who_o agree_v zuinglius_fw-la ib._n 630._o hoffman_n also_o ib._n f._n 631._o say_v that_o good_a man_n think_v that_o image_n may_v be_v keep_v and_o suffer_v so_o that_o none_o do_v adore_v or_o worship_v they_o but_o this_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o lord_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o make_v they_o the_o same_o intimate_v confessio_fw-la heluet._n c._n 4._o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o god_n command_v twoe_o image_n of_o angel_n to_o be_v make_v and_o put_v in_o the_o oracle_n that_o solomon_n make_v twoe_o other_o and_o put_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o inner_a temple_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o god_n abhor_v image_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v in_o church_n no_o that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v make_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o manner_n of_o image_n in_o their_o temple_n art_fw-la iv_o whether_o the_o heathen_n or_o idolater_n do_v think_v their_o idol_n to_o be_v go_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n exod_n 32._o v._o 8._o god_n himself_o thus_o speak_v unto_o moses_n they_o have_v make_v to_o themselves_o a_o melt_a calf_n and_o have_v adore_v and_o immolate_v host_n unto_o it_o have_v say_v these_o be_v thy_o god_n israel_n that_o have_v bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n act_n 19_o v._o 26._o demetrius_z a_o heathen_a have_v these_o word_n go_n heathen_n think_v they_o idol_n to_o be_v go_n sir_n you_o see_v and_o hear_v that_o this_o same_o paul_n by_o persuasion_n have_v avert_v a_o great_a multitude_n not_o only_o of_o ephesus_n but_o almost_o of_o all_o asia_n say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o god_n which_o be_v make_v by_o hand_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 2._o the_o imagine_v c._n 13._o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o heathen_n do_v not_o think_v the_o idol_n to_o be_v go_n protestant_n express_o deny_v caluin_n 1_o instit_fw-la c._n 11._o §_o 9_o nether_a be_v the_o heathen_n to_o be_v think_v so_o they_o think_v not_o so_o to_o have_v be_v so_o blockish_a as_o that_o they_o know_v not_o that_o god_n be_v a_o other_o thing_n than_o stone_n and_o stock_n daneus_fw-la controver_n 7._o p._n 1394._o it_o be_v a_o lie_n that_o the_o heathen_n do_v believe_v the_o image_n of_o their_o god_n to_o have_v be_v their_o god_n themselves_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o resp_n ad_fw-la valentin_n to_o 1._o f._n 247._o the_o heathen_n do_v no_o more_o account_n their_o idol_n to_o be_v god_n than_o now_o we_o use_v to_o account_v of_o our_o image_n the_o like_a say_v peter_n martyr_n controu_n gardiner_n col_fw-fr 396._o and_o sadeel_v ad_fw-la art_n 59_o abiurat_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o teach_v that_o the_o idolater_n do_v say_v that_o their_o melt_a calf_n be_v their_o god_n that_o demetrius_n a_o heathen_a reprehend_v s._n paul_n because_o he_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v no_o god_n which_o be_v make_v by_o man_n hand_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o the_o heathen_n do_v not_o think_v stock_n or_o stone_n to_o be_v their_o god_n that_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o think_v the_o image_n of_o their_o god_n to_o be_v god_n themselves_o and_o yet_o these_o man_n who_o against_o the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n do_v defend_v the_o heathen_n do_v accuse_v the_o catholics_n that_o they_o make_v image_n their_o god_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o temple_n or_o material_a church_n out_o of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v rehearse_v in_o this_o chapter_n it_o appear_v that_o protestant_n have_v other_o kind_n of_o temple_n than_o the_o scripture_n and_o catholik_o have_v for_o the_o scripture_n and_o catholik_o teach_v that_o temple_n or_o church_n be_v also_o for_o private_a prayer_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v adorn_v and_o that_o image_n of_o angel_n or_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o they_o all_o which_o protestant_n deny_v and_o consequent_o they_o robe_n the_o church_n of_o one_o of_o their_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v institute_v and_o of_o their_o ornament_n and_o holy_a image_n chapter_n ix_o of_o baptism_n art_fw-la i._o whether_o water_n be_v necessary_a to_o baptism_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n i_o hon_n 3._o v._o 5._o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o baptism_n water_n necessary_a to_o baptism_n water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ephes_n 5._o v._n 26._o as_o christ_n also_o love_v the_o church_n &_o deliver_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_v 7._o come_v 2._o if_o any_o say_v that_o true_a and_o natural_a water_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o baptism_n be_v he_o accurse_v protestant_n express_o deny_v beza_n epistola_fw-la 2._o vol._n 3._o theol._n though_o water_n be_v want_v if_o necessary_a not_o necessary_a the_o baptism_n of_o one_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v differ_v with_o edification_n sure_o i_o will_v as_o well_o baptize_v with_o any_o other_o liquor_n as_o with_o water_n polanus_fw-la in_o sylloge_n thes_n part_n 2._o p._n 556._o the_o external_a and_o sensible_a matter_n of_o baptism_n be_v water_n and_o that_o want_v a_o other_o liquor_n proportionable_a festus_n homius_fw-la in_o disput_fw-la 45._o we_o do_v not_o great_o deny_v but_o where_o no_o water_n can_v be_v have_v there_o some_o other_o liquor_n which_o have_v the_o some_o use_v that_o water_n have_v and_o be_v very_o proportionable_a thereto_o may_v be_v use_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o vorstius_n in_o antibellarm_n p._n 367._o bellarmin_n and_o his_o do_v more_o restrain_v this_o essence_n of_o baptism_n than_o our_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v while_o he_o avouch_v that_o pure_a water_n and_o that_o solemn_a form_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n be_v simple_o in_o all_o place_n and_o time_n precise_o necessary_a again_o extraordinary_o and_o in_o some_o most_o rare_a and_o unusual_a case_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o liquor_n which_o have_v the_o same_o use_v that_o water_n have_v may_v be_v use_v the_o same_o teach_v luther_n in_o colloq_fw-la mensal_n cap._n 15._o and_o rivet_v judge_v it_o probable_a tractat_fw-la 3._o sect_n 3._o nether_a be_v it_o dislike_v by_o saddel_n ad_fw-la artic._n abiurat_n 11._o conference_n of_o the_o foresay_v word_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o unless_o one_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o christ_n cleanse_v his_o church_n with_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o water_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a that_o extraordinary_o and_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n one_o may_v baptize_v in_o other_o liquor_n as_o well_o as_o in_o water_n that_o where_o water_n want_v a_o other_o liquor_n proportionable_a may_v suffice_v which_o be_v so_o evident_a a_o contradiction_n of_o scripture_n as_o protestant_n themselves_n sometime_o confess_v it_o see_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 30._o art_fw-la ii_o whether_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v necessary_a in_o baptism_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n matthew_z 28._o for_o 19_o going_z teach_v you_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v catechismus_fw-la ad_fw-la parochos_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la pastor_n shall_v teach_v that_o this_o be_v the_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a
form_n of_o baptism_n i_o baptize_v the_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o add_v that_o this_o form_n do_v especial_o pertain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o baptism_n protestant_n express_o deny_v luther_n l._n de_fw-la captivit_fw-la babil_n tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 75._o howsoever_o baptismeâ—â—s_v necessary_a not_o necessary_a give_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n it_o true_o save_v nay_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o one_o take_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n albeit_o a_o wicked_a minister_n do_v not_o give_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o be_v true_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n zuinglius_fw-la ad_fw-la struthionem_fw-la to_o 2._o f._n 312._o nether_a be_o i_o ignorant_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v these_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n for_o such_o as_o without_o they_o baptism_n can_v not_o stand_v de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la ib._n fol._n 65._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o use_v matthew_n c._n 28._o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o baptism_n and_o fol._n 77._o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o that_o in_o baptise_v we_o shall_v use_v this_o form_n of_o word_n i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n caluin_n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la reform_v p._n 235._o papist_n dispute_v about_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n stand_v upon_o the_o bare_a pronunciation_n of_o the_o word_n as_o if_o christ_n when_o he_o command_v the_o apostle_n to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v prescribe_v they_o i_o know_v not_o what_o magical_a charm_n vorstius_n in_o antibellarm_n pag._n 366._o according_a to_o our_o man_n opinion_n nothing_o else_o be_v require_v to_o the_o essence_n a_o baptism_n but_o the_o plunge_a of_o that_o man_n into_o the_o water_n who_o be_v mind_v public_o to_o profess_v christ_n p._n 367._o about_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n if_o that_o must_v be_v essential_a here_o we_o plain_o disagree_v for_o indeed_o it_o no_o way_n consist_v in_o that_o pronunciation_n of_o word_n but_o in_o the_o immersion_n of_o the_o man_n or_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o he_o with_o water_n do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o teach_v that_o christ_n command_v to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n plain_o teach_v that_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o baptism_n that_o baptism_n howsoever_o give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n nay_o though_o it_o be_v not_o give_v in_o god_n name_n so_o it_o be_v take_v in_o god_n name_n be_v true_a baptism_n that_o baptism_n may_v consist_v without_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n that_o chtist_n prescribe_v no_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n nor_o will_v that_o we_o shall_v use_v the_o foresay_v word_n while_o we_o baptize_v that_o to_o stand_v upon_o it_o be_v to_o make_v it_o a_o magical_a charm_n which_o contradiction_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a as_o some_o protestant_n confess_v it_o as_o you_o may_v see_v infra_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la iii_o whether_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a by_o necessity_n of_o precept_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n math._n 28._o v._n 19_o going_z teach_v you_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o commandment_n baptism_n necessary_a by_o commandment_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n act._n 2._o vers_fw-la 38._o be_v every_o one_o of_o you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n session_n 7._o can._n 5._o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o baptism_n be_v free_a that_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v he_o accurse_v protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n cont._n q._n 47._o c._n 2._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o abstain_v from_o baptism_n commandment_n not_o necessary_a by_o commandment_n so_o there_o be_v no_o contempt_n or_o scandal_n in_o the_o fact_n casaubon_n epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la card._n perron_n many_o protestant_n put_v baptism_n among_o those_o thing_n which_o whether_o they_o be_v absent_a or_o present_v it_o skill_v not_o much_o bucer_n in_o math._n 9_o i_o answer_v that_o baptism_n as_o a_o external_a thing_n be_v of_o less_o importance_n then_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v great_o command_v any_o thing_n about_o it_o zuinglius_fw-la de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 96._o baptism_n be_v a_o ceremonial_a thing_n which_o the_o church_n may_v well_o omit_v or_o take_v away_o oecalampadius_n l._n 2._o epist_n pag._n 363._o it_o be_v a_o external_a thing_n which_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n may_v dispense_v with_o the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o teach_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n command_v baptism_n catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n plain_o teach_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o great_o command_v any_o thing_n about_o baptism_n that_o the_o church_n may_v well_o take_v it_o away_o that_o we_o may_v abstain_v from_o it_o so_o there_o be_v no_o contempt_n or_o scandal_n and_o that_o it_o skill_v not_o much_o whether_o we_o have_v it_o or_o want_v it_o art_fw-la iv_o whether_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o necessity_n of_o mean_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n john_n 3_o vers_fw-la 5._o amen_n amen_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o unless_o a_o man_n salvation_n baptism_n a_o necessary_a means_n to_o salvation_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 6._o c._n 4._o which_o transfer_v from_o injustice_n to_o justice_n after_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n or_o desire_v thereof_o protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n cont._n 1._o q._n 6._o cap._n 8._o the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n do_v means_n not_o a_o necessary_a means_n not_o depend_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o l._n 8._o cont_n dureum_fw-la sect_n 73._o who_o now_o exclude_v infant_n die_v before_o baptism_n from_o life_n speak_v against_o scripture_n against_o god_n mercy_n and_o against_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o he_o say_v that_o protestant_n reject_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n as_o impious_a and_o inhuman_a confession_n of_o scotland_n pag._n 159._o we_o detest_v and_o reject_v his_o pope_n cruel_a judgement_n against_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n and_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n which_o he_o put_v caluin_n in_o marci_n 16._o v._o 16._o we_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a but_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o 4._o instit_fw-la cap._n 15._o §_o 12._o child_n who_o die_v before_o they_o be_v christen_v be_v not_o shut_v out_o baptism_n child_n save_v without_o baptism_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n beza_n count_v westphal_n vol._n 1._o p._n 256._o if_o any_o man_n child_n die_v before_o he_o be_v christen_v we_o doubt_v not_o of_o his_o salvation_n and_o in_o 2._o part_n resp_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la colloq_fw-la montisbel_n p._n 128._o the_o question_n be_v whether_o baptism_n be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o i_o with_o all_o right_a beleiver_n do_v deny_v peter_n martyr_n in_o thes_n pag._n 1008._o christian_n child_n be_v save_v howbeit_o they_o die_v before_o they_o be_v baptize_v daneus_fw-la cont._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la cap._n 4._o we_o accurse_v they_o who_o bring_v in_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n et_fw-fr c._n 8._o it_o be_v blasphemy_n that_o baptism_n be_v precise_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n vorstius_n in_o antibellarm_n p._n 368._o our_o man_n open_o disclaim_v from_o papist_n that_o urge_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o teach_v that_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n in_o necessary_a for_o one_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n catholik_o say_v the_o same_o protestant_n plain_o teach_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o necessaire_fw-fr to_o salvation_n not_o simple_o not_o absolute_o not_o precise_o necessary_a that_o infant_n be_v save_v without_o baptism_n and_o that_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v against_o scripture_n impious_a inhuman_a and_o to_o be_v detest_v art_fw-la v._o whether_o simon_n magus_n receive_v or_o reprobate_n receive_v whole_a and_o entire_a baptism_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n act._n 8._o ver_fw-la 13._o then_o simon_n also_o himself_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v he_o cleave_v to_o philippe_n baptize_v simon_n magus_n be_v baptize_v act_n 2._o vers_fw-la 38._o s._n peter_n speak_v
spirit_n and_o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v madness_n which_o be_v so_o opposite_a to_o scripture_n as_o the_o holy_a father_n pronounce_v that_o he_o be_v no_o catholic_n who_o say_v that_o baptism_n do_v not_o take_v gallor_n prosper_n ad_fw-la c._n ult._n gallor_n away_o sin_n in_o the_o baptize_v reprobat_n and_o many_o protestant_n confess_v it_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n see_v l._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la vii_o whether_o baptism_n cleanse_v or_o wash_v away_o sin_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n ephes_n 5._o v._n 26._o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o deliver_v himself_o cleanse_v baptism_n cleanse_v for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n tit_n 3._o v._o 5._o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o save_v save_v laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renovation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o peter_n 3._o vers_n 21._o whereunto_o baptism_n be_v of_o the_o like_a sort_n sin_n remit_v sin_n now_o save_v you_o also_o act._n 2._o v._n 38._o be_v every_o one_o of_o you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n sin_n wash_n sin_n christ_n for_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n c._n 22._o v._n 17._o rise_v up_o and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v catechismus_fw-la ad_fw-la parochos_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la this_o must_v be_v first_o deliver_v that_o sin_n whether_o it_o be_v original_o contract_v from_o our_o first_o parent_n or_o commit_v of_o we_o though_o it_o be_v so_o heinous_a as_o scarce_o can_v be_v imagine_v be_v remit_v and_o forgive_v by_o the_o admirable_a virtue_n of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n cont._n 2._o q._n 1._o c._n 9_o we_o do_v not_o get_v health_n by_o the_o outward_a baptism_n etib._n c._n 9_o god_n forbid_v that_o any_o attribute_n that_o not_o baptism_n avail_v not_o to_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n which_o belong_v to_o spiritual_a grace_n etib._n q._n 6._o c._n 3._o baptism_n of_o itself_o avail_v infant_n nothing_o to_o salvation_n nor_o infuse_v faith_n or_o any_o grace_n into_o they_o perkins_n in_o gal._n 3._o to_o 2._o col_fw-fr 171._o baptism_n indeed_o save_v but_o not_o save_v not_o not_o baptism_n of_o water_n willet_n cont._n 12._o q._n 3._o p._n 567._o baptism_n be_v not_o a_o remedy_n against_o grace_n give_v not_o grace_n original_a sin_n 569._o baptism_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n luther_n de_fw-fr captivit_fw-la babil_n c._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la baptism_n justifi_v not_o profit_v not_o none_o nor_o profit_v any_o ib._n count_n cocleum_fw-la f_o 408._o no_o part_n of_o justification_n can_v be_v attribute_v to_o baptism_n melancthon_n in_o locis_fw-la edit_fw-la 1522._o sacrament_n do_v not_o justify_v which_o he_o repeat_v l._n cont_n anabaptistas_n zuinglius_fw-la de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 62._o baptism_n be_v give_v and_o receive_v for_o their_o sake_n who_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o we_o not_o for_o his_o sake_n who_o be_v baptize_v for_o in_o he_o that_o outward_a sign_n can_v work_v nothing_o fol._n 70._o externall_n baptism_n which_o be_v do_v by_o water_n not_o help_v not_o help_v nothing_o to_o ablution_n of_o sin_n etf._n 56._o some_o cry_v that_o external_a thing_n be_v whole_o unprofitable_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o no_o trust_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o they_o sce_v they_o be_v vain_a and_o altogether_o unprofitable_a and_o sure_o they_o say_v well_o if_o they_o have_v not_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o charity_n and_o modesty_n fol._n 97._o baptism_n can_v sin_n wash_v not_o sin_n wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n nor_o wash_v away_o sin_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o sacramental_a sign_n whereby_o god_n people_n be_v bind_v to_o one_o faith_n and_o religion_n 98._o baptism_n make_v we_o no_o whit_n the_o better_o make_v not_o we_o better_o better_a and_o l._n de_fw-la ver_fw-la &_o fall_v relig_n fol._n 91._o some_o think_v that_o baptism_n either_o wipe_v away_o sin_n or_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o certification_n of_o their_o wipe_v away_o both_o which_o say_v what_o they_o please_v not_o what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v teach_v and_o in_o rom._n 4._o tom_n 4._o the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o receive_v for_o to_o confirm_v faith_n for_o to_o purge_v sin_n faith_n confirm_v not_o faith_n and_o apud_fw-la hospin_n part_n 2._o histor_n fol._n 31._o sacrament_n be_v only_a badge_n of_o christian_a society_n and_o help_v nothing_o to_o salvation_n final_o l._n de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la original_a to_o 2._o f._n 122._o he_o say_v how_o foolish_a then_o shall_v he_o seem_v who_o for_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n will_v avouch_v that_o by_o baptismal_a water_n we_o be_v wash_v from_o sin_n caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 15._o §_o 10._o now_o it_o be_v clear_a how_o false_a it_o be_v that_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v loose_v and_o exempt_v from_o original_a â—inne_n §_o 2._o who_o will_v say_v that_o we_o be_v cleanse_v by_o this_o water_n in_o catechismo_fw-la not_o be_v no_o laver_n of_o the_o soul_n wash_v not_o pag._n 36._o do_v thou_o think_v that_o water_n be_v a_o laver_n of_o the_o soul_n no._n in_o admonit_n ult._n ad_fw-la westphal_n p._n 812._o what_o if_o baptism_n wash_v we_o how_o be_v the_o only_a blood_n of_o christ_n otherwhere_o call_v our_o ablution_n p._n 855._o if_o they_o infer_v that_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v purge_v by_o the_o corruptible_a element_n of_o water_n the_o sun_n of_o justice_n itself_o will_v be_v darken_v in_o actor_n 22._o v._n 16._o paul_n be_v not_o wash_v by_o baptism_n but_o recedue_v a_o new_a confirmation_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v in_o rom._n 4._o v._n 12._o we_o deny_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o baptism_n in_o ephes_n 5._o v._n 26._o we_o must_v beware_v to_o think_v that_o water_n purge_v the_o filth_n of_o the_o soul_n beza_n in_o catechismo_fw-la vol._n 1._o theol._n pag._n 693._o do_v water_n wipe_v away_o sin_n no._n in_o colloq_fw-la montisbel_n p._n 366._o the_o soul_n be_v not_o wash_v with_o water_n but_o the_o body_n only_o p._n 377._o the_o baptism_n baptize_v infant_n not_o renovate_v when_o they_o be_v baptize_v of_o water_n be_v not_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renovation_n but_o only_o signify_v and_o represent_v it_o et_fw-la 357._o we_o think_v it_o absurd_a that_o infant_n be_v renovate_v either_o at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v or_o befoee_v they_o be_v of_o discretion_n and_o have_v know_v and_o apprehend_v christ_n by_o faith_n which_o also_o he_o have_v in_o 2._o part_n resp_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la p._n 322._o where_o also_o he_o say_v p._n 91._o i_o say_v and_o do_v yet_o say_v that_o the_o renovation_n of_o infant_n who_o come_v to_o be_v man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o baptism_n give_v to_o they_o either_o in_o their_o infancy_n or_o their_o youth_n but_o that_o it_o begin_v from_o that_o time_n when_o by_o actual_a faith_n they_o apprehend_v christ_n which_o he_o repeat_v p._n 106._o and_o apud_fw-la graverum_fw-la in_o absurdis_fw-la caluin_n c._n 4._o sect_n 20._o i_o nether_a say_v that_o all_o or_o any_o child_n be_v regenerate_v at_o the_o time_n of_o baptism_n which_o also_o teach_v musculus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v child_n to_o be_v regenerate_v either_o by_o baptism_n or_o when_o they_o be_v baptize_v zanchius_n l._n 4._o de_fw-la tribus_fw-la elohim_n c._n 5._o water_n be_v only_o a_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n piscator_fw-la in_o thes_n loco_fw-la 25._o ananias_n say_v to_o paul_n rise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n not_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v wash_v away_o by_o baptism_n which_o can_v be_v wash_v away_o but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v by_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n that_o baptism_n save_v we_o that_o we_o be_v baptize_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o by_o baptism_n sin_n be_v wash_v away_o the_o same_o say_v catholics_n prorestant_o plain_o say_v that_o baptism_n justifi_v not_o save_v not_o avail_v nothing_o to_o salvation_n infuse_v not_o faith_n or_o any_o grace_n that_o it_o work_v nothing_o in_o he_o who_o receave_v it_o make_v we_o no_o whit_n better_o cleanse_v not_o sin_n purge_v not_o sin_n wash_v not_o sin_n wipe_v not_o sin_n away_o confirm_v not_o faith_n certifi_v we_o not_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v only_o a_o badge_n of_o christian_a society_n a_o sign_n whereby_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o on_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o child_n be_v not_o
child_n in_o state_n of_o salvation_n of_o infidel_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o just_a albeit_o i_o can_v find_v no_o cause_n of_o damnation_n in_o they_o de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la orig_n f._n 119._o of_o christian_n child_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o be_v not_o damn_v for_o original_a sin_n albeit_o to_o confess_v plain_o that_o opinion_n seem_v more_o probable_a to_o we_o which_o we_o teach_v to_o wit_n that_o we_o must_v not_o rash_o condemn_v the_o child_n of_o heathen_n in_o elencho_fw-la fol._n 36._o we_o impious_o condemn_v not_o only_a child_n of_o heathen_n but_o also_o of_o christian_n and_o de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la fidei_fw-la fol._n 540._o we_o rash_o condemn_v the_o child_n of_o christian_a parent_n yea_o of_o heathen_a parent_n vorstius_n in_o antibellarm_n p._n 542._o in_o this_o point_n the_o protestant_n do_v not_o whole_o agree_v but_o either_o say_v that_o all_o child_n whatsoever_o be_v through_o christ_n grace_n save_v as_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o many_o more_o or_o at_o least_o all_o elect_a child_n whether_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o faithful_a or_o other_o parent_n though_o not_o baptize_v be_v save_v as_o the_o most_o protestant_n say_v and_o he_o add_v these_o man_n opinion_n be_v much_o more_o secure_a but_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o former_a be_v more_o gentle_a and_o probable_a enough_o and_o therefore_o not_o rosh_o to_o be_v condemn_v hermingius_fw-la in_o enchiridio_fw-la class_n 3._o p._n 322._o if_o the_o child_n of_o infidel_n die_v without_o baptism_n we_o must_v leave_v they_o to_o god_n judgement_n the_o same_o also_o follow_v out_o of_o that_o which_o caluin_n loco_fw-la cit_fw-la beza_n ad_fw-la reprehend_v castel_n vol._n 1._o p._n 502._o and_o other_o say_v that_o child_n of_o faithful_a parent_n be_v sanctify_v and_o comprehend_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n unto_o the_o thousand_o generation_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v by_o nature_n or_o nativity_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o other_o be_v that_o death_n pass_v unto_o all_o that_o condemnation_n pass_v unto_o all_o the_o like_a say_v catholik_o protestant_n express_o say_v that_o christian_a child_n be_v son_n of_o god_n before_o they_o be_v christen_v that_o they_o be_v bear_v saint_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v holy_a within_o the_o church_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v saint_n by_o supernatural_a grace_n member_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o womb_n bear_v child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o womb_n saint_n before_o god_n likewise_o they_o say_v of_o infidel_n child_n that_o they_o find_v no_o cause_n of_o condemnation_n in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v rash_o and_o impious_o condemn_v that_o all_o child_n whosoever_o or_o at_o least_o all_o elect_a child_n though_o not_o baptize_v be_v save_v that_o such_o as_o come_v of_o faithful_a though_o after_o a_o thousand_o generation_n be_v sanctify_v and_o comprehend_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o sometime_o protestant_n confess_v it_o l._n 2._o c._n 30._o and_o s._n austin_n say_v 9_o l._n 3._o de_fw-la anima_fw-la c._n 9_o do_v not_o believe_v do_v not_o say_v do_v not_o teach_v that_o infant_n die_v before_o they_o be_v baptize_v may_v attain_v remission_n of_o original_a sin_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o catholik_n art_fw-la x._o whether_o the_o baptism_n of_o s._n john_n and_o of_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o scripture_n express_o denieth._n marc._n 1._o v._n 8._o s._n john_n say_v i_o have_v baptize_v you_o with_o water_n christ_n s._n ihons_n baptism_n different_a from_o christ_n but_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 19_o ver_fw-la 2._o s._n paul_n say_v to_o they_o have_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n believe_v but_o they_o say_v to_o he_o nay_o neither_o have_v we_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o say_v in_o what_o then_o be_v you_o baptize_v who_o say_v in_o ihons_n baptism_n vers_fw-la 5._o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n catholik_o express_o deny_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 7._o can._n 1._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la isanie_fw-la shall_v say_v that_o ihons_n baptism_n have_v the_o same_o virtue_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v he_o accurse_v protestant_n express_o affirm_v whitaker_n ad_fw-la ration_n 8._o campiani_n say_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o s._n john_n and_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o same_o ceremony_n the_o same_o doctrine_n different_a not_o different_a the_o same_o grace_n willet_n cont._n 12._o q._n 7._o p._n 585._o ihons_n baptism_n be_v not_o diverse_a from_o christ_n baptism_n but_o be_v all_o one_o with_o it_o in_o property_n and_o effect_n zuinglius_fw-la de_fw-la ver_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la relig_n c._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la it_o be_v altogether_o one_o baptism_n whether_o you_o call_v it_o ihon_n or_o christ_n et_fw-fr de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la to_o 2._o f._n 75._o it_o will_v appear_v that_o that_o outward_a baptism_n of_o water_n which_o john_n use_v agree_v with_o the_o external_a baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o between_o they_o caluin_n in_o luc._n 3._o v._n 3._o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o christ_n be_v diverse_a beza_n lib._n quaest_n &_o respon_n pag._n 344._o i_o say_v that_o indeed_o it_o be_v one_o only_o and_o the_o same_o baptism_n administer_v first_o of_o john_n and_o after_o by_o christ_n commandment_n bucanus_n in_o inst_z theol._n loco_fw-la 47._o what_o differ_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o of_o christ_n not_o in_o author_n not_o in_o substance_n not_o in_o doctrine_n not_o in_o sign_n or_o ceremony_n not_o also_o in_o effector_n or_o signification_n more_o of_o their_o like_a say_n in_o my_o latin_a book_n c._n 9_o art_n 10._o the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o s._n ihons_n baptism_n be_v give_v in_o water_n christ_n baptism_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o s._n ihons_n baptism_n be_v not_o give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o who_o have_v be_v baptise_a with_o it_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v with_o s._n ihons_n baptism_n be_v baptize_v again_o with_o christ_n baptism_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o s._n ihons_n and_o christ_n baptism_n be_v all_o one_o ceremony_n one_o doctrine_n one_o grace_n be_v not_o diverse_a but_o all_o one_o in_o property_n and_o effect_n altogether_o one_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o between_o they_o not_o diverse_a one_o only_a and_o the_o same_o not_o different_a in_o author_n substance_n doctrine_n sign_n ceremony_n effect_n or_o signification_n art_fw-la xi_o whether_o those_o ephesian_n whereof_o be_v speak_v actor_n 19_o have_v be_v baptize_v with_o s._n ihons_n baptism_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n act._n 19_o v._n 3._o but_o he_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o what_o they_o be_v you_o baptize_v baptism_n the_o ephesian_n baptize_v with_o s._n ihons_n baptism_n who_o say_v in_o ihons_n baptism_n v._o 5._o hear_v these_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o actor_n 19_o v._n 5._o we_o must_v believe_v and_o steadfast_o believe_v that_o those_o twelve_o ephesian_n have_v be_v before_o baptize_v of_o ihon._n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n lib._n 8._o cont_n dur._n sect_n 70._o i_o deny_v that_o those_o man_n baptism_n they_o be_v not_o baptize_v with_o s._n ihone_n baptism_n whereof_o luke_n make_v mention_n in_o the_o act_n be_v baptize_v again_o caluin_n 4._o institut_fw-la c._n 15._o §_o 18._o i_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v again_o zuinglius_fw-la de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la to_o 2._o f._n 80._o behold_v a_o other_o argument_n whereby_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o those_o ephesian_n be_v never_o baptize_v in_o ihons_n outward_a baptism_n resp_n ad_fw-la hueber_n f._n 104._o if_o thou_o have_v have_v any_o consideration_n of_o those_o thing_n thou_o will_v never_o have_v come_v to_o that_o madness_n to_o say_v that_o these_o disciple_n have_v be_v baptize_v of_o ihon._n beza_n in_o actor_n 19_o v._n 2._o we_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o treat_v of_o any_o peculiar_a history_n of_o twelve_o man_n who_o be_v either_o baptize_v or_o rebaptise_v of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o baptism_n sadeel_v ad_fw-la art_n 10._o abiurat_n we_o no_o where_n read_v that_o ihons_n disciple_n after_o his_o death_n follow_v christ_n be_v rebaptise_v of_o the_o apostle_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o the_o say_v ephesian_n be_v first_o baptize_v
with_o the_o baptism_n of_o s._n john_n and_o after_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n express_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v again_o be_v not_o baptize_v with_o ihons_n baptism_n and_o that_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o say_v it_o that_o in_o the_o foresay_v place_n of_o the_o act_n there_o be_v no_o speech_n of_o baptism_n or_o baptise_v which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o protestant_n sometime_o confess_v it_o see_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 30._o art_fw-la xii_o whether_o the_o foresay_v ephesian_n have_v hear_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n scripture_n express_o denieth._n act._n 19_o v._n 2._o and_o he_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o they_o have_v you_o receive_v ghost_n the_o ephesian_n have_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n believe_v but_o they_o say_v to_o he_o nay_o neither_o have_v we_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n catholik_o express_o deny_v d._n stapleton_n in_o actor_n 19_o v._n 5._o s._n paul_n say_v to_o these_o ephesian_n because_o they_o have_v answer_v that_o they_o have_v hear_v nothing_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o what_o then_o be_v you_o baptize_v protestant_n express_o affirm_v caluin_n in_o actor_n 19_o v._n 2._o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o jew_n have_v hear_v ghost_n they_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nothing_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sure_o hence_o we_o gather_v that_o paul_n speak_v not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o general_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o figure_n in_o the_o word_n ghost_n beza_n in_o actor_n 19_o v._n 2._o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o believe_v that_o they_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v of_o john_n and_o profess_v themselves_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n bucanus_n in_o instit_fw-la loco_fw-la 47._o what_o those_o twelve_o man_n deny_v that_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o be_v or_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o figurative_o of_o the_o visible_a manner_n of_o pour_v down_o his_o gift_n reineccius_n to_o 4._o armaturae_fw-la c._n 18._o if_o demand_n and_o answer_n have_v be_v simple_o make_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n and_o grace_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o have_v have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o consequent_a be_v absurd_a the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o the_o say_v ephesian_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o be_v absurd_a most_o absurd_a to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o baptism_n the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v in_o this_o chapter_n rehearse_v do_v clear_o show_v how_o different_o protestant_n believe_v of_o baptism_n from_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n together_o with_o catholik_o teach_v that_o water_n and_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v necessary_a to_o baptism_n that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a by_o necessity_n both_o of_o precept_n and_o of_o mean_a to_o salvation_n that_o simon_n magus_n and_o reprobat_n receive_v whole_a baptism_n that_o baptism_n be_v effectual_a in_o the_o reprobate_n that_o baptism_n cleanse_v sin_n but_o pardon_v not_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v that_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v that_o christ_n baptism_n be_v different_a from_o s._n ihons_n baptism_n all_o which_o protestat_n deny_v they_o show_v also_o that_o protestant_n play_v the_o theive_n with_o baptism_n and_o steal_v from_o it_o the_o necessity_n of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o necessity_n of_o precept_n and_o mean_a to_o salvation_n the_o integrity_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o in_o the_o reprobate_n the_o virtue_n of_o cleanse_v sin_n in_o any_o whosoever_o the_o difference_n and_o excellency_n above_o the_o baptism_n of_o s._n john_n which_o be_v take_v away_o christ_n baptism_n remain_v only_o in_o name_n and_o they_o likewise_o christian_n in_o name_n only_o thus_o much_o of_o baptism_n now_o of_o the_o eucharist_n chapter_n x._o of_o the_o euchariste_n art_fw-la i._o whether_o the_o eucharist_n or_o that_o which_o christ_n after_o his_o last_o supper_n give_v with_o his_o hand_n unto_o his_o apostle_n be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n mathew_n 26._o v._o 26._o christ_n say_v of_o that_o which_o with_o his_o hand_n he_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n to_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o same_o be_v marc._n 14._o v._n christ_n the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 14._o and_o luc._n 22._o ver_fw-la 19_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o 1._o cor._n 11._o v._n 24._o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o moreover_o ihon._n 6._o for_o 15._o he_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n matthew_n 26._o v._o 28._o christ_n say_v of_o that_o which_o he_o give_v christ_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n his_o apostle_n to_o drink_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n marc._n 14._o v._n 24._o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o luc._n 22._o v._n 20._o this_o be_v the_o chalice_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o 1._o cor._n 11._o v._n 25._o this_o chalice_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_v 13._o c._n 3._o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o yet_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o yet_o he_o true_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v his_o body_n which_o he_o give_v and_o cap._n 4._o because_o christ_n true_o say_v that_o that_o be_v his_o body_n which_o he_o offer_v under_o form_n of_o bread_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n protestant_n express_o deny_v jewel_n in_o denfense_n of_o the_o apology_n part_n 2._o c._n 10._o divis_fw-la 1._o p._n christ_n not_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n 209._o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o other_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n art_n 8._o sect_n 5._o the_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n although_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o body_n not_o indeed_o his_o body_n christ_n body_n so_o also_o art_n 21._o sect_n 1._o bel_n in_o his_o jesuit_n antepast_n p._n 44._o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v blood_n not_o his_o real_a blood_n not_o this_o be_v my_o natural_a body_n and_o my_o real_a blood_n spalatensis_n l._n 5._o de_fw-fr repub._n c._n 6._o n._n 108._o the_o holy_a bread_n be_v not_o christ_n not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n n._n 112._o the_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o eucharist_n though_o it_o be_v true_o not_o true_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_o and_o real_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ibid._n pag._n 165._o it_o be_v false_a to_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n melancthon_n epist_n ad_fw-la come_v palatin_n apud_fw-la hospin_n part_n 2._o christ_n not_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n histor_n f._n 260._o paul_n do_v not_o say_v as_o they_o of_o breme_n do_v bread_n be_v the_o substantial_a body_n of_o christ_n nor_o as_o have_v husius_fw-la do_v bread_n be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n hospinian_n himself_o lib._n cit_v f._n 261._o the_o bread_n of_o the_o supper_n body_n not_o his_o substantial_a body_n be_v not_o the_o substantial_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o repeat_v fol._n 254._o the_o very_a like_o word_n of_o the_o heluetian_o she_o rehearse_v f._n 161._o &_o 153._o of_o the_o tigurin_n 161._o of_o the_o strasburgians_n f._n 100_o of_o the_o witenbergians_n fol._n 292._o of_o hardenberg_n 297._o and_o of_o engelhard_n fol._n 25._o zuinglius_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr caena_n to_o 2._o f._n 283._o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o flesh_n not_o corporal_a flesh_n be_v my_o body_n can_v no_o way_n be_v understand_v of_o substantial_a and_o corporal_a flesh_n which_o he_o have_v again_o l._n the_o relig_n c._n de_fw-fr euchar._n and_o in_o subsidio_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 247._o and_o sermon_n
that_o what_o the_o scripture_n simple_o say_v be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n protestant_n say_v be_v only_o ostensive_o or_o in_o show_n only_o figurasive_o by_o resemblance_n and_o no_o otherways_o but_o metonymical_o not_o proper_o not_o otherwise_o then_o a_o key_n be_v a_o house_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n four_o they_o contradict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o that_o they_o deny_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v present_a in_o the_o supper_n in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n or_o in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o which_o according_a to_o christ_n word_n it_o be_v so_o present_a as_o he_o bid_v his_o apostle_n take_v it_o with_o their_o hand_n and_o eat_v it_o the_o pseudosynod_n of_o london_n in_o hospin_n part_n 2._o histor_n d._n 220._o no_o faithful_a man_n ought_v to_o believe_v or_o profess_v the_o real_a substance_n real_a presence_n not_o to_o be_v believe_v christ_n body_n not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o present_a in_o substance_n and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o eucharist_n whitaker_n in_o respon_n ad_fw-la demonstr_n sanderi_fw-la pag._n 741._o christ_n body_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o in_o infinite_a sacrament_n jewel_n defence_n apol._n p._n 221._o thus_o be_v christ_n body_n present_a not_o real_o nor_o in_o suhstance_n but_o only_o in_o mystery_n again_o as_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o one_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n even_o so_o and_o none_o otherwise_o be_v he_o present_a in_o the_o other_o of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o body_n absent_a in_o body_n he_o repeat_v p._n 264._o and_o p._n 234._o christ_n be_v present_a in_o majesty_n absent_a in_o body_n 272._o by_o abuse_v of_o speech_n they_o say_v the_o body_n of_o cup_n as_o the_o people_n in_o the_o cup_n christ_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o table_n 273._o as_o people_n be_v in_o the_o cup_n so_o be_v christ_n blood_n in_o the_o cup_n the_o like_a he_o have_v artic_a 8._o divis_fw-la sacrament_n as_o he_o die_v in_o the_o sacrament_n 1_o and_o art_n 12._o divis_fw-la 14._o as_o christ_n die_v in_o the_o sacrament_n so_o be_v his_o body_n present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n perkins_n in_o his_o ref._n cathol_n contr._n 10_o ca._n 1._o we_o hold_v and_o name_n present_v as_o a_o thing_n to_o the_o name_n teach_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o present_a with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o respect_n of_o place_n of_o coexistence_n but_o by_o sacramental_a relation_n or_o this_o manner_n when_o a_o word_n be_v utter_v the_o same_o come_v to_o the_o ear_n and_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n the_o thing_n signify_v come_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o thus_o by_o relation_n the_o word_n and_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o be_v both_o present_a together_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o respon_n ad_fw-la propos_fw-fr eckij_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 576._o of_o this_o proposition_n the_o true_a and_o livelie_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o the_o altar_n make_v this_o sacrament_n not_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n censure_n this_o proposition_n be_v nether_a pious_a nor_o christian_n serm._n 1_o bernae_fw-la fol._n 527._o three_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n direct_o fight_v against_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n contemplation_n not_o in_o the_o supper_n present_v by_o contemplation_n in_o respon_n ad_fw-la lutherum_n fol._n 363._o by_o contemplation_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n 420._o as_o for_o substance_n there_o be_v nothing_o present_a beside_o bread_n and_o wine_n 456._o we_o willing_o grant_v and_o confess_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o supper_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n heaven_n as_o our_o body_n be_v in_o heaven_n that_o our_o body_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la principes_fw-la fol._n 546._o see_v all_o this_o presence_n be_v nothing_o without_o the_o speculation_n speculation_n present_v by_o speculation_n of_o faith_n it_o belong_v to_o faith_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v or_o be_v make_v present_a and_o apud_fw-la hospin_n part_n 2._o histor_n fol._n 102._o i_o contemplation_n by_o contemplation_n believe_v that_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o eucharist_n christ_n true_a body_n be_v present_a by_o contemplation_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v that_o they_o who_o give_v thank_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o gift_n give_v we_o in_o his_o son_n do_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o have_v take_v true_a flesh_n true_o to_o have_v suffer_v in_o it_o true_o to_o have_v wipe_v away_o our_o sin_n with_o his_o blood_n and_o so_o that_o all_o the_o matter_n do_v by_o christ_n be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v present_a by_o contemplation_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o christ_n body_n shall_v be_v real_o and_o in_o substance_n present_a we_o do_v not_o only_o deny_v but_o avouch_v to_o be_v a_o error_n tigurini_fw-la in_o hospin_n part_n 2._o fol._n 161._o the_o sacramental_a union_n signification_n by_o signification_n whole_o consist_v in_o signification_n and_o in_o scusselburg_n l._n 1._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 21._o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o mere_a imagination_n imagination_n by_o mere_a imagination_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o carolstadius_n ib._n art_n 20._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o supper_n christ_n be_v not_o in_o supper_n not_o in_o the_o supper_n the_o sacrament_n nether_a can_v be_v in_o it_o caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 17._o §_o 30._o whereas_o our_o mediator_n be_v every_o where_o whole_a he_o be_v always_o present_a to_o his_o servant_n and_o in_o the_o supper_n affor_a death_n himself_o present_a in_o a_o special_a manner_n but_o so_o as_o he_o be_v whole_a there_o not_o whole_o totum_fw-la whole_o totus_fw-la non_fw-la totum_fw-la because_o in_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v contain_v in_o heaven_n until_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n in_o defence_n 2._o cont_n westphal_n p._n 774._o i_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v exhibit_v substance_n not_o present_a in_o substance_n effectual_o in_o the_o supper_n not_o natural_o according_a to_o virtue_n not_o according_a to_o substance_n see_v more_o ib._n p._n 778._o 779_o in_o consens_fw-la de_fw-mi re_fw-mi sacrament_n art_n 25._o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v carth_n as_o far_o from_o we_o as_o heaven_n from_o carth_n as_o far_o distant_a from_o we_o as_o heaven_n be_v from_o earth_n which_o beza_n often_o time_n repeat_v as_o count_v brent_n vol._n 1._o pag._n 574._o de_fw-fr hypostat_fw-la unione_fw-la pag._n 638._o lib._n quaest_n &_o resp_n pag._n 673._o resp_n ad_fw-la andream_v pag._n 130._o apol._n 1._o cont_n sainctem_fw-la p._n 302._o resp_n ad_fw-la repetit_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la c._n 10._o p._n 50._o also_o daneus_n count_v kemnit_fw-la c._n 30._o and_o other_o beza_n count_v heshus_n vol._n 1._o p._n 278._o we_o say_v not_o that_o christ_n bread_n not_o present_a in_o the_o bread_n body_n be_v present_a in_o the_o bread_n respon_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la torgensia_n vol._n 368._o we_o may_v easy_o understand_v and_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o word_n the_o sacramental_a manner_n of_o presence_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o the_o thing_n signify_v thought_n present_v as_o the_o abject_a be_v the_o thought_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o understanding_n to_o be_v know_v and_o approve_v and_o by_o faith_n to_o be_v embrace_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o beleiver_n and_o epist_n 76._o what_o this_o presence_n be_v we_o clear_o understand_v and_o perceive_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o the_o thing_n think_v upon_o be_v present_a to_o our_o thought_n and_o the_o thing_n believe_v be_v present_a to_o faith_n and_o as_o graverus_n in_o absurdis_fw-la caluin_n cap._n 3._o §_o 43._o say_v this_o presence_n he_o plain_o put_v in_o imagination_n imagination_n present_v in_o imagination_n zanchius_n in_o hospin_n l._n cit_fw-la f._n 316._o touch_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o supper_n i_o protest_v that_o i_o do_v not_o willing_o dispute_v scripture_n no_o ward_n of_o presence_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o it_o because_o i_o read_v no_o word_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n the_o like_a he_o have_v l._n 2._o epist_n p._n 69._o and_o 89._o peter_n martyr_n in_o schusselburg_n l._n 3._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 8._o i_o remove_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n from_o the_o eucharist_n and_o l._n eucharist_n presence_n remove_v from_o the_o eucharist_n cont_n gardiner_n col_fw-fr 815._o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o heaven_n direct_o feight_v with_o the_o presence_n thereof_o in_o the_o sacrament_n col_fw-fr 994._o if_o beside_o signification_n he_o will_v that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a presence_n signification_n no_o presence_n beside_o signification_n that_o we_o altogether_o deny_v more_o of_o their_o like_a speech_n may_v be_v see_v in_o my_o latin_a book_n c._n 10._o art_n 1._o but_o by_o these_o it_o be_v
be_v make_v at_o his_o death_n bucanus_n in_o institution_n loco_fw-la 48._o which_o be_v give_v be_v not_o say_v but_o by_o change_n of_o time_n present_a for_o that_o which_o be_v straight_o to_o come_v for_z which_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o wit_n on_o the_o cross_n not_o in_o the_o eucharist_n reineccius_n to_o 4._o armaturae_fw-la c._n 19_o christ_n use_v the_o time_n present_a for_o the_o future_a the_o same_o say_v caluin_n admonit_a ult._n p._n 836._o beza_n in_o math._n 26._o v._n 28._o tilenus_n in_o syntagm_n c._n 61._o micronius_n in_o hospin_n part_n 2._o f._n 236._o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o at_o the_o very_a present_a time_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n christ_n body_n be_v give_v 10._o chrysostom_n theophilact_fw-mi oecum_fw-la in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o be_v deliver_v be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o us._n and_o the_o holy_a father_n declare_v how_o it_o be_v most_o true_a the_o catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n express_o say_v that_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v break_v in_o the_o eucharist_n that_o his_o body_n be_v not_o break_v in_o the_o supper_n that_o his_o blood_n be_v not_o shed_v in_o the_o eucharist_n that_o christ_n say_v which_o be_v give_v for_o which_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o take_v the_o present_a time_n for_o the_o future_a which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o diverse_a protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v l._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la vi_o whether_o the_o chalice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v shed_v for_o we_o scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n luc._n 22._o vers_fw-la 20._o this_o be_v the_o chalice_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o chalice_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o greek_a text_n shall_v be_v us._n the_o chalice_n shed_v for_o us._n shed_v for_o you_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o math._n 26._o v._n 28_o keep_v the_o grammatical_a and_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n as_o they_o be_v in_o greek_a where_o the_o chalice_n itself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v shed_v in_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o chalice_n we_o must_v needs_o understand_v not_o wine_n but_o blood_n in_o the_o chalice_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n ad_fw-la ration_n 1._o campiani_n the_o chalice_n be_v not_o us._n not_o shed_v for_o us._n shed_v for_o we_o and_o yet_o he_o confess_v that_o if_o we_o stick_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n we_o must_v either_o say_v that_o the_o chalice_n be_v shed_v for_o we_o or_o we_o must_v make_v false_a greek_a beza_n in_o lucae_n 22._o v._n 20._o these_o word_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o wine_n much_o less_o of_o the_o cup_n musculus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la titul_fw-la de_fw-fr caena_n but_o if_o in_o luke_n we_o read_v which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o that_o be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o cup_n but_o to_o the_o blood_n again_o i_o think_v that_o the_o word_n of_o shed_v in_o saint_n luke_n be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o thâ—_n cup_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o to_o the_o blood_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o the_o chalice_n be_v shed_v for_o we_o as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o greek_a text_n which_o alone_o protestant_n account_v authentical_a in_o so_o much_o as_o not_o only_a lutheran_n protestant_n confess_v it_o but_o also_o d._n willet_n though_o a_o a_o caluinist_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v controu_n 13._o quaest_n 1._o pag._n 595._o the_o paticiple_n shed_v agree_v with_o the_o cup_n not_o with_o my_o blood_n as_o the_o evangelist_n say_v the_o cup_n be_v shed_v the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o the_o chalice_n be_v not_o shed_v for_o we_o that_o these_o word_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o the_o word_n shed_v in_o s._n luke_n be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o cup_n which_o contradiction_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a as_o many_o protestant_n confess_v it_o nor_o can_v it_o he_o avoid_v by_o any_o better_a colour_n than_o by_o change_v the_o greek_a text_n or_o by_o say_v that_o saint_n luke_n write_v false_a greek_a who_o yet_o be_v a_o excellent_a grecian_a as_o be_v evident_a by_o all_o his_o writing_n art_fw-la vii_o whether_o bread_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v the_o eucharist_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n math._n 26._o v._n 26._o and_o while_o they_o be_v at_o supper_n jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_a and_o break_v and_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v eucharist_n bread_n necessary_a to_o the_o eucharist_n take_v you_o add_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n joan._n 6._o vers_fw-la 51._o if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o fâ—â—h_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o cor._n 10._o v._n 16._o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v s._n thomas_n 3._o part_n q._n 74._o art_n 4._o there_o must_v needs_o be_v bread_n of_o wheat_n without_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o make_v protestant_n express_o deny_v beza_n epist_n 2._o vol._n 3._o where_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o bread_n or_o wine_n or_o no_o plenty_n at_o sometime_o may_v no_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v celebrate_v yes_o it_o may_v be_v well_o celebrate_v if_o that_o which_o be_v in_o steed_n of_o necessary_a bread_n not_o necessary_a bread_n and_o wine_n either_o by_o common_a use_n or_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o time_n be_v take_v in_o place_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o very_a word_n be_v repeat_v by_o hospin_n part_n 1_o histor_n c._n 2._o tilenus_n in_o syntagmate_n c._n 61._o in_o these_o country_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o plenty_n no_o use_n of_o wheaten_a bread_n or_o wine_n press_v out_o of_o of_o grape_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v well_o celebrate_v if_o that_o be_v use_v for_o this_o symbol_n which_o there_o be_v in_o steed_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n bucanus_n in_o institut_fw-la theol._n loco_fw-la 48._o what_o if_o bread_n such_o as_o we_o have_v and_o wine_n want_v in_o any_o country_n with_o what_o sign_n be_v the_o supper_n to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o those_o earthly_a element_n and_o corporal_a meat_n which_o all_o man_n in_o that_o country_n use_v for_o bread_n and_o wine_n meat_n and_o drink_v so_o also_o teach_v homius_fw-la disput_fw-la 47._o nether_a be_v it_o dislike_v of_o peter_n martyr_n in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o caluin_n also_o apud_fw-la bezam_n epist_n 25._o allow_v other_o drink_n in_o steed_n of_o wine_n in_o place_n where_o wine_n want_v the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o bread_n catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o bread_n be_v not_o necessary_a that_o where_o bread_n want_v there_o it_o may_v be_v make_v of_o other_o meat_n art_fw-la viii_o whether_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v make_v of_o azime_n or_o unleavened_a bread_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n math._n 2._o ver_fw-la 17._o be_v say_v that_o christ_n celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o azime_n et_fw-la marc._n 14._o v._n 12._o the_o first_o bread_n christ_n use_v azime_n bread_n day_n of_o the_o azime_n when_o they_o sacrifice_v the_o pasche_n &_o luc._n 22._o five_o 7._o the_o day_n of_o the_o azime_n wherein_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o pasche_n shall_v be_v kill_v now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o azime_n it_o be_v forbid_v exod._n 12._o and_o 13._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o leaven_n bread_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o command_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v who_o in_o that_o time_n have_v eat_v leaven_n bread_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v s._n thomas_n 3._o part_n q._n 74._o art_n 4._o the_o custom_n of_o celebrate_v in_o azime_n bread_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n protestant_n express_o deny_v beza_n l._n quaest_n &_o respon_n vol._n 3._o i_o say_v free_o that_o there_o be_v a_o judaisme_n to_o use_v azime_n be_v a_o blemish_n savour_v judaisme_n double_a blemish_n in_o those_o church_n which_o rather_o use_v azime_n then_o leaven_n bread_n for_o that_o savour_v judaisme_n and_o be_v less_o agreeable_a to_o our_o daily_a meat_n lobechius_n disput_fw-la 12._o thus_o write_v the_o zuinglian_a caluinist_n necessary_a leaven_n bread_n necessary_a despise_v azime_n bread_n with_o a_o pharisaical_a pride_n yea_o cursing_z it_o do_v thrust_v leaven_n bread_n upon_o the_o church_n under_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n pareus_n colleg._n theol._n 9_o disput_fw-la 26._o it_o must_v be_v household_n bread_n for_o analogy_n sake_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o christ_n institute_v the_o eucharist_n the_o first_o day_n
church_n there_o be_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n of_o a_o clean_a oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o justice_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o whitaker_n controu_fw-fr 3._o quaest_n 6._o pag._n 2._o 615._o write_v thus_o without_o preisthood_n there_o be_v no_o church_n and_o vallada_fw-la apologia_fw-la cont_n episcop_n luzon_n c._n 26._o no_o man_n deni_v but_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n art_fw-la xii_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o altar_n in_o the_o church_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n hebrewâ—_n 13._o v._o 10._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o altar_n christian_n have_v a_o altar_n power_n to_o eat_v which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n isaie_v 19_o ver_fw-la 10._o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o altar_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypte_n and_o a_o title_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o border_n thereof_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 24._o c._n 1._o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o who_o be_v pollute_v with_o participation_n of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n can_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o a_o table_n in_o both_o place_n understand_v a_o altar_n protestant_n express_o deny_v caluin_n in_o 1._o corinth_n 9_o vers_fw-la 19_o there_o be_v no_o altar_n to_o nonâ—â—tar_n they_o have_v nonâ—â—tar_n sacrifice_v beza_n in_o colloq_fw-la montisbel_n p._n 350._o paul_n make_v mention_n altar_n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o altar_n of_o a_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o of_o a_o altar_n ad_fw-la repetit_fw-la sanctis_fw-la c._n 4._o i_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o altar_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o l._n quaest_n &_o resp_n vol._n 3._o in_o the_o apostolical_a writing_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o a_o altar_n but_o only_o of_o a_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n peter_n martyr_n in_o rom._n 11._o altar_n have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n herein_o also_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n be_v well_o know_v the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o altar_n that_o paul_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o a_o altar_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o a_o altar_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n art_fw-la xiii_o whether_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v sacrifice_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n marc._n 14._o v._n 12._o and_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o azime_n when_o they_o sacrifice_v pascal_n lamb_n sacrifice_v sacrifice_v the_o pasche_n exod._n 12._o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v sacrifice_v he_o pascal_n lamb_n at_o even_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 24._o c._n 1._o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v sacrifice_v the_o old_a pasche_n in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n protestant_n express_o deny_v perkins_n in_o cathol_n reform_v controu_fw-fr 11._o c._n 5._o the_o paschal_n sacrifice_n no_o sacrifice_n lamb_n be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o no_o sacrifice_n the_o same_o have_v plessie_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la c._n 2._o reineccius_n to_o 4._o armaturae_fw-la c._n 19_o the_o holy_a bible_n no_o where_o sacrifice_v not_o sacrifice_v teach_v that_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v immolate_a and_o sacrifice_v tilenus_n in_o syntagmate_n c._n 64._o we_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n proper_o call_v yea_o moses_n express_o deni_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n pareus_n in_o colloq_fw-la theol._n 9_o disput_fw-la 27._o the_o minor_a be_v false_a that_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n proper_o call_v beza_n in_o marci_n 14._o v._n 12._o i_o use_v the_o word_n of_o kill_v rather_o than_o of_o sacrifice_v that_o the_o domestical_a banquet_n of_o the_o pasche_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o in_o the_o temple_n be_v do_v of_o the_o priest_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v sacrifice_v catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n express_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sacrifice_v that_o it_o be_v no_o proper_a sacrifice_n that_o it_o be_v a_o domestical_a banquet_n that_o moses_n express_o deni_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v so_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n as_o same_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v lib._n 2._o c._n 30._o the_o sum_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n out_o of_o all_o which_o have_v be_v rehearse_v in_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v clear_a how_o different_a a_o eucharist_n protestant_n have_v from_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n propose_v for_o the_o scripture_n and_o catholics_n with_o it_o teach_v that_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v his_o testament_n that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v that_o while_o the_o eucharist_n be_v institute_v christ_n body_n be_v give_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o that_o the_o chalice_n be_v shed_v in_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o bread_n be_v a_o necessary_a matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o unleavened_a bread_n be_v a_o convenient_a matter_n and_o that_o we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n moreover_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o altar_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v sacrifice_v all_o which_o protestant_n do_v deny_v it_o be_v clear_a also_o that_o protestant_n do_v steal_v from_o the_o eucharist_n what_o protest_v steal_v from_o the_o eucharist_n eucharist_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o nature_n of_o his_o testament_n the_o necessity_n of_o bread_n the_o conveniency_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n to_o make_v it_o of_o and_o necessity_n of_o our_o preparation_n to_o receive_v it_o they_o steal_v also_o eat_v and_o drink_v from_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n &_o oblation_n and_o shed_n of_o they_o when_o the_o eucharist_n be_v institute_v and_o from_o the_o church_n they_o steal_v both_o sacrifice_n and_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_v from_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o eucharist_n now_o of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n chapter_n xi_o of_o the_o other_z sacrament_n art_fw-la i._o whether_o priest_n can_n forgive_v sin_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n mathew_n 16._o v._o 19_o and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o the_o the_o key_n sin_n priest_n can_v forgive_v sin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n math._n 16._o v._n 19_o amen_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v also_o in_o heaven_n ihon._n 20._o v._o 24._o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v they_o and_o who_o you_o shall_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 14._o can._n 9_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o sacramental_a absolution_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o a_o judicial_a act_n but_o a_o bare_a ministry_n of_o pronounce_v or_o declare_v that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v be_v he_o accurse_v protestant_n express_o deny_v perkins_n galath_n 4._o tom_n 2._o the_o pope_n challenge_v to_o can_v they_o can_v himself_o proper_a and_o judicial_a power_n of_o forgive_a and_o retain_v sin_n zuinglius_fw-la in_o art_n 51._o to_o 1._o who_o attribute_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o creature_n rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o be_v a_o idolater_n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la luther_n to_o 2._o f._n 430._o these_o word_n who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v etc._n etc._n have_v not_o that_o sense_n as_o if_o christ_n in_o speak_v they_o will_v give_v his_o disciple_n power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n in_o exposit_n fidei_fw-la sin_n they_o can_v certify_v a_o man_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n ib._n f._n 557._o wherefore_o all_o these_o thing_n seem_v frivolous_a i_o absoluethee_o i_o certify_v thou_o that_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v this_o be_v deceit_n and_o mere_a trifle_n et_fw-la in_o hebr._n 6._o to_o 4._o he_o say_v that_o christ_n speak_v the_o word_n cite_v out_o of_o math._n 18._o by_o hyperoche_n or_o overlash_v bullinger_n in_o marci_n 2._o man_n do_v not_o forgive_v sin_n but_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v or_o have_v be_v forgive_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n caluin_n in_o joan._n 20._o v._n
22._o he_o make_v the_o apostle_n only_a witness_n or_o preacher_n of_o this_o benefit_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 11._o §_o 1._o for_o christ_n give_v not_o this_o power_n proper_o to_o man_n but_o to_o his_o word_n whereof_o he_o mad_a man_n minister_n beza_n in_o confess_v c._n 5._o sect_n 27._o we_o must_v believe_v that_o nether_a loose_v they_o can_v proper_o bind_v or_o loose_v pastor_n nor_o doctor_n can_v proper_o bind_v or_o loose_v any_o or_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o any_o for_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o to_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n and_o indeed_o so_o proper_a as_o he_o communicate_v this_o glory_n with_o none_o at_o all_o zanchius_n de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 9_o to_o 8._o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n be_v not_o give_v proper_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o to_o other_o but_o to_o their_o ministry_n or_o to_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o do_v not_o proper_o forgive_v sin_n but_o the_o gospel_n bring_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v daneus_fw-la cont._n 4._o c._n 9_o christ_n give_v power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n to_o his_o apostle_n as_o to_o minister_n that_o do_v only_o declare_v his_o benefit_n towards_o faithful_a man_n not_o as_o such_o that_o work_n and_o effect_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n conference_n of_o the_o foresay_v word_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o what_o they_o loose_a or_o forgive_v on_o earth_n be_v loose_v or_o forgive_v in_o heaven_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v they_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o he_o they_o may_v forgive_v sin_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o god_n communicate_v power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n to_o none_o at_o all_o that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o attribute_v this_o power_n to_o any_o creature_n that_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o proper_o loose_v any_o that_o they_o forgive_v not_o sin_n but_o only_o declare_v it_o that_o they_o be_v only_a witness_n &_o declarer_n of_o this_o benefit_n that_o virtue_n of_o forgive_a sin_n be_v give_v to_o the_o gospel_n not_o to_o man_n which_o be_v so_o plain_o against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o some_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v lib._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la ii_o whether_o we_o mu_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o man_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n james_n 5._o v._o 16._o confess_v your_o sin_n one_o to_o a_o other_o man_n sin_n be_v to_o be_v confess_v to_o man_n act_n 19_o v._o 18._o and_o many_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v come_v confess_v and_o declare_v their_o deed_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 14._o can._n 6._o if_o any_o shall_v deny_v that_o sacramental_a confession_n be_v institute_v or_o be_v necessary_a by_o god_n law_n be_v he_o accurse_v protestant_n express_o deny_v french_a confession_n art_n 14._o auricular_a confession_n be_v forge_v man_n not_o to_o be_v confess_v to_o man_n in_o sathâ—ns_n shop_n it_o be_v a_o devise_n of_o man_n willet_n controu_fw-fr 14._o q._n 6._o p._n 736._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v confession_n at_o all_o to_o man_n confessio_fw-la argentinensis_n c._n 20._o nether_a christ_n nor_o the_o apostle_n will_v commana_fw-la it_o luther_n in_o postilla_fw-la epiphaniae_fw-la god_n require_v not_o this_o confession_n to_o man_n serm._n de_fw-fr 10._o leprosis_fw-la tom_n 7._o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v forbid_v caluin_n in_o refutat_fw-la cathalani_n the_o lawmade_a of_o auricular_a devilish_a law_n of_o confession_n devilish_a confession_n be_v devilish_a it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a corruption_n if_o you_o search_v into_o it_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o foundation_n jewel_n defence_n apology_n part_n 2._o c._n 6._o divis_fw-la 1._o thus_o much_o only_o we_o say_v that_o private_a confession_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o minister_n be_v nether_a command_v by_o christ_n nor_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o command_v that_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o man_n and_o tell_v that_o the_o first_o christian_n do_v confess_v their_o sin_n that_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o confess_v to_o man_n that_o nether_a christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n command_v it_o that_o god_n require_v it_o not_o that_o it_o be_v forbid_v be_v a_o devilish_a law_n and_o devise_n of_o man_n and_o of_o satan_n art_fw-la iii_o whether_o grace._n be_v give_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n 2._o tim._n 1._o v._n 6._o i_o admonish_v thou_o that_o thou_o resuscitate_a the_o grace_n hand_n grace_n give_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o my_o hand_n act_n 8._o vers_fw-la 18._o and_o when_o simon_n have_v see_v that_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v he_o offer_v etc._n etc._n catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 23._o can._n 4._o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o by_o holy_a ordination_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v be_v he_o accurse_v et_fw-fr ib._n c._n 3._o say_v that_o by_o holy_a order_n grace_n be_v give_v protestant_n express_o deny_v caluin_n in_o 2._o tim._n 1._o ver_fw-la 6._o cit_fw-la the_o question_n be_v whether_o grace_n hand_n not_o give_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v give_v by_o the_o external_a sign_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o which_o question_n i_o answer_v as_o often_o as_o minister_n be_v order_v they_o be_v commend_v to_o god_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v grace_n be_v obtain_v of_o god_n for_o they_o but_o not_o give_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o sign_n the_o same_o caluin_n in_o actor_n 8._o v._n 15._o luke_n here_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o common_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o god_n do_v regenerate_v we_o for_o son_n to_o himself_o but_o of_o especial_a gift_n in_o c._n 6._o v._n 6._o hence_o we_o gather_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n since_o it_o be_v use_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o comely_a and_o seemly_o rite_n but_o yet_o have_v not_o of_o itself_o any_o efficacy_n or_o virtue_n but_o the_o force_n and_o effect_n depend_v of_o god_n alone_o beza_n apologia_fw-la altera_fw-la cont_n sainctem_fw-la vol._n 2._o p._n 325._o in_o the_o ministry_n the_o ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n do_v not_o make_v a_o minister_n as_o you_o very_o ignorant_o use_v to_o urge_v but_o testify_v to_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v already_o make_v and_o l._n quaest_n &_o respon_n vol._n 3._o pag._n 347._o we_o must_v hold_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n make_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o who_o have_v be_v lawful_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n be_v so_o put_v as_o it_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o their_o function_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v they_o who_o think_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o minister_n as_o brentius_n in_o apol._n pro_fw-la confess_v writemberg_n c._n de_fw-la ordine_fw-la herbrandus_fw-la disput_fw-la 11._o beurlinus_n in_o refutat_fw-la soti_fw-la c._n 67._o conciliabulum_fw-la parisiens_fw-la an._n 1565._o artic_a 7._o and_o much_o more_o they_o who_o forbid_v imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o pseudosynodus_fw-la dordracensis_fw-la an._n 1574._o art_n 23._o in_o these_o word_n the_o brethren_n conclude_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v to_o forbid_v imposition_n of_o hand_n forbid_v be_v omit_v the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o grace_n be_v not_o give_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o it_o have_v no_o efficacy_n or_o virtue_n but_o that_o the_o effect_n be_v of_o god_n alone_o that_o by_o it_o pastor_n be_v not_o make_v yea_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o they_o but_o to_o be_v omit_v art_fw-la iv_o whether_o hand_n be_v to_o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n act._n 8._o v._n 16._o and_o 17._o for_o he_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v baptize_v hand_n impose_v upon_o the_o baptize_v upon_o any_o of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v only_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n then_o do_v they_o impose_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 19_o v._n 5._o and_o 6._o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o when_o paul_n have_v impose_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v
of_o these_o prince_n a_o foresay_v albeit_o weak_a yet_o be_v true_a and_o livelie_a the_o same_o say_v pareus_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la c._n 15._o caluin_n in_o antidoto_fw-la concilij_fw-la sess_n 6._o can._n 28._o i_o deny_v not_o sin_n i'faith_o livelie_a even_o in_o most_o grievous_a sin_n that_o some_o seed_n of_o faith_n remain_v in_o a_o man_n even_o in_o most_o grievous_a fall_n that_o how_o little_a soever_o it_o be_v i_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o parcel_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o livelie_a also_o zanchius_n in_o confess_v c._n 27._o to_o 8._o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a always_o live_v contra_fw-la remonstrante_n in_o collatine_n hagae_n 396._o it_o be_v not_o say_v here_o if_o faith_n be_v defile_v with_o any_o grievous_a sin_n that_o that_o faith_n be_v dead_a for_o so_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v livelie_a faith_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v all_o lutheran_n who_o say_v that_o faith_n before_o and_o without_o good_a work_n do_v justify_v and_o sacramentary_n also_o who_o teach_v that_o justification_n of_o faith_n remain_v in_o the_o faithful_a what_o sin_n soever_o they_o commit_v for_o faith_n say_v do_v not_o justify_v or_o give_v life_n while_o it_o be_v dead_a but_o only_o while_o it_o be_v livelie_a if_o it_o justify_v without_o good_a work_n yea_o with_o very_o ill_a work_n clear_v it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o dead_a or_o idle_a but_o livelie_a without_o good_a or_o with_o ill_a work_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o faith_n without_o good_a work_n be_v dead_a be_v dead_a in_o itself_o be_v dead_a as_o a_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n that_o all_o faith_n without_o charity_n be_v nothing_o the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v not_o dead_a be_v not_o nothing_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a that_o though_o it_o be_v defile_v with_o great_a sin_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o dead_a that_o it_o nether_a can_v be_v nor_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a that_o in_o grievous_a fall_v it_o be_v livelie_a even_o in_o those_o prince_n who_o love_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n art_fw-la xi_o whether_o the_o faith_n whereof_o s._n james_n speak_v be_v true_a or_o justify_v faith_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n james_n 2._o vers_n 22._o see_v thou_o that_o faith_n do_v work_v with_o his_o faith_n saint_n james_n speak_v of_o justify_v faith_n abraham_n work_v and_o by_o the_o work_v the_o faith_n be_v consummate_v and_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v say_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o â—as_v repute_v he_o to_o justice_n et_fw-fr v._n 24._o do_v you_o see_v that_o by_o work_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l_o 1._o de_fw-fr justif_a cap._n 15_o many_o way_n prove_v that_o s._n james_n speak_v of_o justify_v faith_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n l._n 1._o cont_n dureum_fw-la sect_n 13._o that_o james_n deni_v faith_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o devilish_a faith_n we_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o vain_a feign_a dead_a imaginary_a and_o devilish_a faith_n the_o like_a have_v jewel_n cite_v before_o art_n 8._o zuinglius_fw-la in_o jacob_n 2._o to_o 4._o say_v s._n james_n speak_v of_o a_o counterfeit_n empty_a and_o vain_a faith_n caluin_n in_o jacob_n 2._o v._o 17._o &_o 19_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o faith_n in_o v._o faith_n of_o a_o dead_a image_n of_o faith_n 14._o he_o speak_v of_o a_o dead_a image_n of_o faith_n of_o a_o false_a profession_n beza_n in_o jacob_n 2._o v._n 14._o it_o be_v not_o true_a faith_n but_o a_o dead_a image_n peter_n martyr_n in_o locis_fw-la clas_fw-la 3._o c._n 3._o §_o 23._o james_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o dead_a faith_n but_o that_o be_v no_o faith_n pareus_n l._n 4._o the_o justif_a c._n 18._o for_o james_n devide_v not_o justification_n justification_n he_o remove_v faith_n from_o justification_n between_o faith_n and_o work_v as_o the_o sophister_n will_v but_o whole_o remove_v faith_n as_o a_o dead_a thing_n from_o justification_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o s._n james_n speak_v of_o faith_n which_o do_v work_v with_o the_o work_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v consummate_v by_o his_o work_n wherewith_o abraham_n do_v believe_v which_o be_v repute_v to_o he_o for_o justice_n and_o by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v but_o not_o alone_o the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n say_v that_o the_o faith_n whereof_o s._n james_n speak_v be_v not_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o faith_n be_v not_o true_a faith_n be_v a_o vain_a feign_a imaginary_a and_o devilish_a faith_n be_v a_o counterfeit_n and_o dead_a image_n of_o faith_n art_fw-la xii_o whether_o any_o faith_n be_v full_a or_o perfect_a and_o of_o some_o account_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n matthew_n 15._o v._o 28._o then_o jesus_n answer_v say_v to_o she_o o_o woman_n full._n some_o faith_n great_a full._n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n act._n 6._o v._n 5._o and_o they_o choose_v steven_n a_o man_n full_a of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 4._o v._n 18._o who_o contrary_a to_o hope_v believe_v in_o hope_n et_fw-fr v._n 19_o strong_a strong_a and_o he_o be_v not_o weaken_v in_o faith_n 2._o cor._n 8._o v._n 7._o in_o all_o thing_n you_o abvond_fw-fr in_o faith_n abundant_a abundant_a heb._n 10._o for_o 22._o let_v we_o approach_v with_o a_o true_a hart_n in_o fullness_n of_o faith_n james_n 2._o vers_n 22._o and_o by_o the_o work_v the_o faith_n be_v consummate_v consummate_v consummate_v 1._o petri_n 1._o v._o 7._o that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n much_o more_o precious_a precious_a precious_a than_o gold_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o fire_n may_v be_v find_v unto_o praise_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o rom._n 4._o v._n 2._o the_o act_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o the_o understanding_n be_v captivate_v unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o act_n of_o notable_a virtue_n protestant_n express_o deny_v jacobus_n andreae_n in_o colloq_fw-la montisbel_n p._n 106._o faith_n be_v imperfect_a faith_n be_v imperfect_a imperfect_a and_o no_o man_n beleive_v so_o firm_o as_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v caluin_n 3._o instit_fw-la c._n 11._o §_o 7._o i'faith_o albeit_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v of_o no_o worth_n of_o no_o worth_n worth_a or_o value_n justifi_v we_o bring_v christ_n as_o a_o pitcher_n fill_v with_o money_n do_v enrich_v a_o man_n in_o math._n 9_o v._n 22._o we_o see_v that_o faith_n have_v need_n of_o pardon_n for_o to_o please_v god_n in_o act._n 6._o v._n 8._o nether_a must_v we_o imagine_v any_o perfection_n of_o faith_n because_o he_o saint_n steven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o faith_n beza_n in_o colloq_fw-la montisbel_n pag._n 28._o it_o never_o come_v in_o our_o perfect_a not_o perfect_a mind_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o perfect_a faith_n in_o any_o peter_n martyr_n in_o locis_fw-la class_n 3._o c._n 3._o §_o 6._o which_o i_o say_v not_o that_o i_o think_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n for_o it_o be_v defile_v with_o many_o spot_v of_o our_o infirmity_n c._n 4._o §_o 8._o if_o faith_n itself_o be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v work_v we_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o it_o since_o it_o be_v a_o work_n lame_a and_o inperfect_a and_o far_o worse_a than_o the_o law_n require_v but_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o as_o by_o it_o we_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o justice_n &_o merit_n of_o christ_n imagine_v a_o most_o filthy_a hand_n leprous_a and_o of_o some_o beggar_n hand_n like_o a_o most_o filthy_a and_o leprous_a hand_n with_o which_o he_o receave_v alm_n of_o the_o giver_n sure_o that_o beggar_n be_v not_o holpen_v of_o the_o filthiness_n or_o leprosy_n of_o his_o hand_n but_o of_o the_o alm_n which_o he_o take_v with_o what_o kind_n of_o hand_n soever_o and_o in_o roman_a 11._o he_o compare_v our_o faith_n to_o a_o weak_a leprous_a and_o scabby_a hand_n pareus_n de_fw-fr justificat_fw-la c._n 7._o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a that_o with_o faith_n be_v sinful_a sinful_a mingle_v sometime_o distrust_n or_o incredulity_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o that_o so_o by_o a_o accident_n faith_n be_v sin_n again_o faith_n justifi_v as_o a_o beggar_n by_o a_o scabby_a hand_n receave_v alm_n pareus_n in_o c._n 31._o enchiridij_fw-la s._n augustini_fw-la if_o we_o consider_v how_o virtue_n not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o virtue_n faith_n be_v of_o itself_o and_o in_o we_o it_o be_v imperfect_a lame_a pollute_a and_o defile_v and_o mingle_v with_o infidelity_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_o worthy_a of_o the_o
grace_n into_o infant_n perkins_n cathol_n reform_v contr._n 16._o c._n 1._o pag._n 271._o though_o a_o sufficient_a desire_v to_o believe_v be_v sufficient_a desire_n to_o repent_v and_o to_o believe_v be_v not_o faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o nature_n yet_o in_o god_n acceptation_n it_o be_v god_n accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n p._n 272._o now_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o without_o a_o livelie_a faith_n in_o christ_n none_o can_v be_v save_v i_o answer_v that_o god_n accept_v the_o desire_n to_o believe_v for_o livelie_a faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o first_o conversion_n p._n 273._o certain_a it_o be_v that_o god_n in_o sundry_a case_n accept_v of_o this_o desire_n to_o believe_v for_o true_a faith_n indeed_o see_v rogers_n on_o the_o 25._o art_n p._n 147._o zuinglius_fw-la de_fw-la providentia_fw-la to_o 1._o fol._n 370._o it_o be_v not_o general_a salvation_n faith_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o who_o have_v not_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v damn_v again_o as_o for_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o incredulous_a they_o only_o be_v understand_v who_o hear_v and_o believe_v not_o of_o other_o we_o can_v judge_v de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la orig_n to_o 2._o f_o 118._o that_o who_o beleive_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v absolute_o but_o of_o they_o who_o have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n will_v not_o believe_v et_fw-la in_o exposit_n fidei_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 659._o save_v heathen_n may_v be_v save_v he_o say_v that_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v find_v hercules_n theseus_n numa_n and_o such_o like_a pagan_n and_o his_o opinion_n therein_o defend_v the_o tigurin_n in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n bullinger_n in_o the_o preface_n thereof_o gualther_n in_o praefat._n operum_fw-la zuinglij_fw-la &_o in_o apologia_fw-la pro_fw-la eodem_fw-la and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o pagan_n maintain_v erasmus_n thommer_n hardenberg_n tossanus_n and_o other_o protestant_n as_o schlusselburg_n report_v l._n 3_o theol._n caluin_n art_n 7._o bucer_n in_o math._n 19_o furthermore_o out_o of_o that_o that_o infant_n faith_n infant_n save_v without_o faith_n want_v faith_n nothing_o less_o be_v conclude_v then_o which_o some_o think_v that_o therefore_o they_o please_v not_o god_n nor_o be_v saintes_n musculus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la infant_n be_v save_v by_o god_n election_n albeit_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n not_o only_o without_o baptism_n but_o also_o without_o faith_n caluin_n in_o math._n 19_o v._n 14._o that_o they_o avouch_v that_o we_o be_v no_o other_o way_n reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o make_v heir_n of_o adoption_n then_o by_o faith_n that_o we_o confess_v of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o discretion_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o pertain_v to_o infant_n this_o place_n convince_v it_o to_o be_v false_a et_fw-la 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 16._o §_o 29._o &_o 31._o &_o li._n cont_n seruet_fw-la p._n 647._o he_o write_v that_o that_o sentence_n every_o one_o that_o beleive_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o death_n belong_v not_o to_o infant_n beza_n in_o colloq_fw-la montisbel_n p._n 407._o albeit_o the_o child_n of_o christians_n want_v faith_n yet_o be_v not_o baptism_n unprofitable_a to_o they_o daneus_fw-la controver_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la c._n 10._o he_o ask_v what_o infant_n no_o faith_n needful_a to_o infant_n faith_n it_o be_v which_o we_o require_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n i_o answer_v none_o peter_n martyr_n in_o schlusselburg_n l._n 1._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 18._o the_o child_n of_o faithful_a parent_n be_v saint_n by_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n though_o they_o have_v not_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n hungari_fw-la apud_fw-la graver_n in_o absurdis_fw-la caluin_n cap._n 4._o sect_n 25._o the_o child_n of_o christian_n can_v be_v proper_o say_v to_o have_v faith_n yet_o all_o that_o be_v predestinate_a among_o they_o be_v save_v and_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o who_o beleive_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v be_v already_o judge_v shall_v not_o see_v life_n that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n without_o faith_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o infant_n though_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n that_o they_o please_v god_n be_v save_v be_v saint_n without_o faith_n that_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o incredulous_a belong_v nether_a to_o infant_n nor_o to_o such_o as_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o gospel_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v with_o desire_n of_o faith_n though_o he_o have_v no_o faith_n indeed_o that_o in_o diverse_a case_n god_n accept_v the_o desire_n of_o faith_n for_o livelie_a faith_n that_o diverse_a pagan_n be_v save_v which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o diverse_a protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v lib._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la xvi_o whether_o faith_n do_v indeed_o justify_v or_o be_v a_o true_a cause_n of_o justification_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v before_o artic_a 14._o salvation_n faith_n be_v a_o true_a cause_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n live_v of_o faith_n be_v save_v by_o faith_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 6._o cap._n 8._o faith_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o man_n salvation_n the_o foundation_n and_o root_n of_o all_o justification_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v confessio_fw-la belgica_n art_n 22._o proper_o speak_v we_o mean_v not_o justify_v faith_n itself_o do_v not_o justify_v that_o faith_n itself_o by_o itself_o or_o of_o itself_o do_v justify_v we_o as_o which_o be_v only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n with_o which_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n our_o justice_n whitaker_n ad_fw-la demonstrat_n 10._o sanderi_fw-la faith_n be_v not_o cause_n salvation_n no_o cause_n of_o salvation_n of_o our_o salvation_n perkins_n in_o galat._n 3_o faith_n do_v not_o cause_n work_n or_o procure_v faith_n salvation_n depend_v not_o of_o faith_n our_o salvation_n in_o serie_fw-la causarum_fw-la cap._n 57_o salvation_n depend_v not_o of_o our_o faith_n the_o same_o have_v sutclife_o cite_v art_n 14._o illyricus_n in_o cleave_v scripture_n part_n 2._o tract_n 6._o col_fw-fr 551._o i'faith_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v say_v to_o save_v we_o whereas_o god_n alone_o do_v such_o thing_n col_fw-fr 552._o it_o be_v often_o say_v thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o safe_a whereas_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o omnipotency_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n do_v that_o whereupon_o he_o add_v that_o salvation_n faith_n no_o true_a cause_n salvation_n in_o the_o scripture_n effect_n be_v often_o time_n attribute_v to_o not_o true_a or_o not_o to_o principal_a cause_n zuinglius_fw-la in_o elencho_fw-la to_o 2._o f._n 34._o here_o be_v a_o diffcultie_n how_o faith_n do_v make_v bless_v or_o justifi_v but_o whatsoever_o seem_v hard_a to_o loose_v flieth_z a_o sunder_o with_o a_o small_a stroke_n of_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n for_o faith_n be_v take_v for_o the_o election_n the_o predestination_n and_o vocation_n of_o god_n all_o which_o go_v before_o faith_n bucanus_n in_o instit_fw-la theol._n loco_fw-la 31._o nether_a the_o work_n nor_o act_n we_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v we_o of_o faith_n do_v justify_v we_o but_o christ_n himself_o who_o we_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n pareus_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr justif_a c._n 17._o it_o can_v be_v say_v with_o out_o plain_a absurdity_n and_o falsity_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n or_o out_o of_o faith_n as_o by_o a_o efficient_a or_o formal_a cause_n again_o by_o no_o mean_n that_o efficiency_n or_o virtue_n of_o justify_v can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n without_o absurdity_n and_o falsity_n tilenus_n in_o syntagmate_n c._n 41._o this_o speech_n faith_n do_v justify_v we_o be_v figurative_a and_o metonymicall_a and_o have_v this_o sense_n god_n justifi_v the_o beleiver_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o beleiver_n by_o only_a faith_n apprehend_v c._n 56._o baptism_n go_v before_o salvation_n but_o cause_v it_o not_o which_o we_o give_v not_o to_o faith_n proper_o but_o only_o metaleptical_o the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o faith_n true_o cause_v justification_n and_o salvation_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n nether_a work_v not_o procure_v our_o salvation_n that_o our_o salvation_n depend_v not_o upon_o our_o faith_n that_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v we_o that_o without_o absurdity_n and_o falsity_n it_o can_v be_v say_v faith_n be_v either_o efficient_a or_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n or_o have_v virtue_n of_o justify_v art_fw-la xvii_o
the_o pharise_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o many_o prince_n who_o confess_v not_o christ_n and_o love_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n more_o than_o of_o god_n do_v believe_v in_o christ_n that_o many_o believe_v in_o christ_n name_n who_o christ_n trust_v not_o that_o a_o evil_a man_n do_v well_o in_o believe_v the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o the_o foresay_v prince_n do_v not_o believe_v have_v not_o true_a faith_n be_v no_o beleiver_n that_o those_o who_o christ_n trust_v not_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o true_a not_o sincere_a but_o hypocrisy_n that_o only_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n be_v partaker_n of_o true_a faith_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o impious_a and_o wicked_a be_v feign_v dissemble_a a_o imagination_n or_o image_n of_o faith_n not_o true_a faith_n that_o the_o impious_a be_v not_o faithful_a art_fw-la xxi_o whether_o faith_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_n scripture_n express_o denieth._n act._n 8._o ver_fw-la 13._o then_o simon_n magus_n also_o himself_o believe_v faith_n simon_n magus_n have_v faith_n and_o be_v baptize_v he_o cleeve_v to_o philippe_n see_v also_o sign_n and_o very_o great_a miracle_n to_o be_v do_v he_o be_v astonish_v with_o admiration_n heb._n 6._o v._o 4._o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o that_o be_v once_o illuminate_v reprobate_n also_o some_o reprobate_n have_v taste_v also_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v fall_v to_o be_v renew_v again_o to_o penance_n catholik_o express_o deny_v d._n stapleton_n in_o actor_n 8._o v._n 13._o simon_n magus_n have_v true_a faith_n card._n bellarm._n l._n 3._o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la c._n 14._o faith_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o elect_a protestant_n express_o affirm_v whitaker_n l._n 8._o cont_n dur._n sect_n 48._o true_a faith_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o the_o elect_a in_o contion_n ult._n in_o no_o reprobate_a true_a faith_n be_v find_v zuinglius_fw-la in_o math._n 19_o tom_n 4._o the_o scripture_n sometime_o all_o simon_n magus_n have_v no_o faith_n indeed_o believe_v not_o all_o say_v that_o some_o believe_v who_o profess_a faith_n which_o indeed_o they_o have_v not_o as_o appeareth_z of_o simon_n magus_n in_o the_o act_n in_o exposit_n fidei_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 558._o there_o be_v some_o who_o believe_v not_o at_o all_o as_o be_v judas_n and_o simon_n magus_n caluin_n in_o actor_n 8._o v._n 3._o c._n the_o mind_n of_o simon_n be_v wrap_v in_o dissimulation_n of_o faith_n beza_n count_v illyric_n vol._n 2._o p._n 131._o simon_n magus_n be_v quite_o faithless_a faithless_a be_v quite_o faithless_a in_o colloq_fw-la montisbel_n p._n 379._o indeed_o he_o want_v faith_n indeed_o he_o believe_v not_o volanus_fw-la l._n 3._o cont_n scargam_n p._n 1070._o scarga_n foolish_o attribute_v true_a faith_n to_o simon_n magus_n daneus_fw-la contr._n de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la c._n 14._o he_o object_v that_o simon_n magus_n lose_v faith_n and_o that_o other_o apostate_n do_v the_o like_a but_o i_o deny_v that_o they_o have_v or_o ever_o have_v true_a faith_n pareus_n l._n 3._o the_o justif_a c._n 14._o simon_n be_v a_o hypocrite_n believe_v only_o with_o mouth_n not_o with_o heart_n and_o he_o add_v nether_a make_v it_o any_o matter_n that_o luke_n absolute_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v and_o as_o for_o reprobat_n caluin_n 3_o institut_fw-la c._n 2._o §_o 11._o none_o be_v illuminate_v unto_o faith_n elect_n none_o but_o the_o predestinate_a have_v faith_n i'faith_o peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_n but_o they_o who_o be_v predestinate_v to_o salvation_n in_o confession_n p._n 106._o i_o acknowledge_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o peculiar_a gift_n give_v to_o the_o elect_a alone_o beza_n in_o conf._n c._n 4._o sect_n 20._o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a alone_o bucer_n in_o matthaei_n 16._o they_o be_v safe_a for_o ever_o who_o once_o have_v get_v true_a faith_n musculus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la titul_fw-la de_fw-fr fide_fw-la faith_n in_o christ_n be_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a zanchius_n de_fw-fr praedestinat_n c._n 4._o to_o 7._o the_o reprobate_n never_o true_o reprobate_n never_o believe_v true_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o the_o reprobate_a simon_n magus_n do_v believe_v be_v baptize_v cleeve_v to_o philippe_n and_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o s._n philippe_n that_o even_o they_o who_o can_v be_v recall_v to_o penance_n be_v once_o illuminate_v catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o simon_n magus_n do_v not_o believe_v at_o all_o be_v whole_o faithless_a indeed_o want_v faith_n indeed_o believe_v not_o have_v not_o true_a faith_n believe_v only_o with_o mouth_n not_o with_o hart_n that_o only_o the_o elect_a be_v illuminate_v unto_o faith_n that_o reprobate_n never_o true_o believe_v and_o that_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n that_o the_o scripture_n absolute_o say_v the_o contrary_a these_o be_v so_o opposite_a to_o scripture_n as_o some_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v lib._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la xxii_o whether_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n rom._n 10._o ver_fw-la 15._o i'faith_o than_o be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v be_v by_o hear_v faith_n be_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ._n catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 6._o c._n 6._o they_o be_v dispose_v to_o justice_n while_o stir_v up_o and_o holpen_v by_o god_n grace_n conceave_a faith_n by_o hear_v they_o be_v free_o move_v to_o god_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la c._n 11._o sect_n 4._o all_o true_a faith_n come_v preacher_n faith_n not_o by_o preacher_n from_o the_o scripture_n not_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o preacher_n again_o all_o the_o father_n with_o one_o voice_n teach_v that_o faith_n rise_v of_o the_o scripture_n only_o not_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n et_fw-fr c._n 13._o sect_n 8._o read_v make_v that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n et_fw-fr cont._n 145._o cap._n 8._o faith_n rise_v of_o the_o only_o of_o the_o scripture_n only_o scripture_n alone_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n thus_o expound_v the_o aforesaid_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o hear_v that_o be_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n right_o understand_v zuinglius_fw-la in_o exegesi_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 347._o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o faith_n can_v be_v get_v by_o word_n but_o that_o faith_n be_v mistress_n the_o word_n which_o be_v propose_v may_v be_v understand_v de_fw-fr providentia_fw-la cap._n 6._o tom_n 1._o when_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n that_o faith_n be_v hearing_n not_o by_o outward_a hearing_n by_o hear_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o near_o and_o more_o know_a cause_n to_o we_o which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o to_o outward_a preach_n the_o like_a word_n have_v oecolampadius_n apud_fw-la schlusselburg_n libro_fw-la 1._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 1._o caluin_n in_o joan._n 5._o vers_fw-la 9_o 3_o christ_n be_v not_o otherways_o right_o know_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o add_v there_o also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o preacher_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o otherways_o then_o by_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v by_o only_a scripture_n by_o read_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o preacher_n not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o by_o external_a preach_n that_o it_o can_v be_v get_v by_o word_n art_fw-la xxiii_o whether_o faith_n be_v or_o can_v ever_o be_v lose_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n luke_n 8._o vers_fw-la 13._o for_o they_o upon_o the_o rock_n such_o as_o when_o they_o time_n some_o believe_v for_o a_o time_n hear_v with_o joy_n receive_v the_o word_n and_o these_o have_v no_o root_n because_o for_o a_o time_n they_o believe_v and_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n they_o revoult_v joan._n 20._o vers_fw-la 29._o then_o he_o say_v to_o thomas_n be_v not_o incredulous_a faith_n s._n thomas_n lose_v his_o faith_n but_o faithful_a and_o v._o 25._o thomas_n say_v unless_o i_o see_v etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o believe_v 1._o tim._n 1._o v._n 19_o certain_a have_v make_v shipwrak_fw-mi about_o faith_n c._n 4._o faith_n other_o lose_v faith_n v._n 1._o in_o the_o last_o time_n certain_a shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n c._n 6._o v._n 10._o certain_a have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n
she_o fluck_v in_o his_o garment_n rather_o than_o by_o prayer_n offer_v herself_o to_o be_v cure_v of_o he_o perhaps_o she_o slip_v a_o little_a out_o of_o the_o way_n through_o inconsiderate_a zeal_n in_o math._n 14._o v._n 36._o cit_fw-la it_o be_v credible_a that_o they_o be_v somewhat_o superstitious_a superstitious_a some_o what_o superstitious_a see_v they_o restrain_v christ_n grace_n to_o the_o touch_v of_o his_o garment_n daneus_fw-la contr._n 4._o p._n 1348._o he_o suppose_v that_o they_o who_o do_v those_o erroneous_a erroneous_a thing_n math_n 9_o act._n 5._o &_o 19_o cit_fw-la do_v not_o err_v which_o be_v false_a albeit_o sick_a person_n be_v hear_v of_o god_n cure_v of_o their_o disease_n again_o god_n do_v not_o approve_v the_o manner_n which_o they_o choose_v who_o very_a word_n repeat_v hospin_n l._n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la templorum_fw-la p._n 132._o confessio_fw-la heluet._n c._n 4._o who_o will_v believe_v that_o a_o shadow_n or_o image_n of_o a_o body_n can_v bring_v any_o profit_n to_o the_o godly_a the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o teach_v that_o christ_n both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n approve_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o reverent_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n that_o he_o both_o suffer_v other_o to_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o by_o miracle_n allow_v their_o fact_n and_o that_o by_o great_a miracle_n approve_v their_o faith_n who_o touch_v the_o shadow_n of_o saint_n peter_n or_o the_o napkin_n of_o saint_n paul_n catholik_o say_v the_o same_o protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o perhaps_o there_o be_v some_o error_n or_o vice_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o that_o she_o slip_v a_o little_a out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o they_o be_v superstitious_a who_o touch_v our_o saviour_n garment_n that_o they_o err_v who_o touch_v his_o garment_n or_o the_o shadow_n of_o s._n peter_n or_o napkin_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o that_o god_n do_v not_o approve_v their_o manner_n of_o do_v that_o none_o will_v believe_v that_o a_o shadow_n can_v do_v any_o good_a to_o the_o godly_a which_o be_v so_o opposite_a to_o scripture_n as_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v lib._n 2._o c._n 30._o the_o sum_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o faith_n by_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v rehearse_v in_o this_o chapter_n plain_o appear_v how_o different_a a_o faith_n protestant_n have_v from_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n together_o with_o catholik_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o work_n or_o action_n that_o it_o beleive_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o can_v be_v have_v without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o distinct_a from_o hope_n and_o charity_n and_o inferior_a to_o charity_n that_o it_o may_v be_v without_o confession_n of_o mouth_n and_o without_o charity_n or_o good_a work_n that_o without_o good_a work_n it_o be_v dead_a and_o without_o they_o justifi_v not_o that_o it_o justifi_v as_o it_o be_v belief_n that_o indeed_o it_o justifi_v and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o thereby_o know_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v that_o itself_o may_v be_v impute_v to_o justice_n that_o sometime_o it_o be_v perfect_a and_o be_v of_o great_a value_n before_o god_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o just_a or_o elect_v that_o it_o be_v get_v by_o hear_v that_o it_o may_v be_v lose_v and_o that_o reward_n be_v give_v to_o it_o all_o which_o protestant_n do_v deny_v it_o appear_v also_o that_o protestant_n play_v the_o theive_n even_o faith_n what_o protest_v steal_v from_o faith_n towards_o faith_n which_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o eastern_a and_o and_o advance_v more_o than_o all_o man_n and_o steal_v from_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n or_o action_n that_o it_o beleive_v all_o thing_n reveal_v of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o hope_n and_o charity_n that_o it_o be_v one_o that_o it_o justifi_v as_o it_o be_v belief_n that_o it_o justifi_v indeed_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n that_o it_o can_v be_v perfect_a that_o it_o can_v be_v impute_v to_o justice_n that_o it_o can_v be_v reward_v that_o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n or_o true_o worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o virtue_n and_o if_o we_o take_v from_o faith_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o work_n or_o act_n the_o believe_v of_o all_o that_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n the_o unity_n and_o distinction_n from_o hope_n and_o charity_n all_o perfection_n power_n of_o justify_v necessity_n to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n worthiness_n of_o reward_n nature_n of_o justice_n or_o virtue_n and_o final_o the_o very_a name_n of_o virtue_n we_o scarce_o leave_v the_o name_n of_o faith_n much_o less_o the_o thing_n itself_o nether_a only_o do_v they_o steal_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a good_a property_n from_o faith_n but_o also_o attribute_v many_o ill_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o as_o that_o it_o be_v pollute_v with_o infidelity_n like_v to_o a_o scabby_a or_o leprous_a hand_n need_v pardon_n and_o be_v sin_n such_o a_o faith_n forsooth_o it_o be_v which_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o catholic_a infidelity_n protest_v faith_n be_v true_a infidelity_n faith_n describe_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n protestant_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v true_a infidelity_n and_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o man_n the_o author_n thereof_o be_v and_o thus_o far_o of_o faith_n now_o of_o good_a work_n chapter_n xiii_o of_o good_a work_n in_o general_n art_fw-la i._o whether_o any_o work_v of_o a_o sinner_n before_o he_o be_v justify_v may_v be_v good_a scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n james_n 2._o five_o 25._o rahab_n the_o harlot_n be_v not_o she_o justify_v work_n a_o harlot_n do_v good_a work_n by_o work_n et_fw-fr v._n 19_o it_o be_v say_v to_o a_o sinner_n thou_o beleive_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o luc._n 7._o v._n 47._o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o because_o god_n a_o sinner_n do_v well_o in_o believe_v god_n she_o have_v love_v much_o et_fw-fr c._n 18._o v._n 13._o the_o publican_n stand_v a_o far_o of_o knock_v his_o breast_n say_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n i_o say_v to_o you_o this_o man_n go_v down_o into_o his_o house_n justify_v more_o than_o he_o and_o other_o place_n teach_v that_o penance_n and_o good_a work_n go_v before_o justification_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 6._o can._n 7._o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o all_o work_n which_o be_v do_v before_o justification_n in_o what_o sort_n soever_o they_o be_v do_v be_v true_a sin_n or_o deserve_v the_o hatred_n of_o god_n be_v he_o accurse_v protestant_n express_o deny_v perkins_n in_o gal._n 3._o to_o 2._o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o action_n of_o those_o sin_n the_o action_n sinner_n be_v sin_n that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v be_v sin_n so_o rogers_n on_o the_o 10._o and_o 13._o article_n apologia_fw-la confess_v augustanae_n c._n the_o tradition_n it_o be_v false_a that_o he_o who_o out_o of_o grace_n do_v the_o work_n cammand_v do_v not_o sin_n c._n the_o justif_a it_o be_v false_a that_o man_n do_v the_o precept_n out_o of_o grace_n do_v not_o sin_n confessio_fw-la heluet._n c._n 15._o we_o must_v be_v just_a before_o we_o do_v good_a work_n lutherus_n postilla_fw-la in_o dom._n post_fw-la nativit_fw-la the_o lord_n define_v sin_n all_o work_n before_o justification_n be_v evil_a be_v sin_n in_o the_o scripture_n what_o work_v soever_o go_v before_o justification_n be_v evil_a and_o of_o no_o moment_n lobechius_n disp_n 22._o the_o work_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o justify_v can_v please_v god_n but_o in_o his_o judgement_n be_v account_v for_o sin_n bucer_n in_o disput_fw-la cantabrig_n pag._n 714._o what_o good_a work_n wrath_n provoke_v god_n wrath_n soever_o we_o seem_v to_o do_v before_o justification_n be_v indeed_o sin_n and_o provoke_v god_n wrath_n against_o us._n peter_n martyr_n in_o rom._n 11._o all_o work_n that_o be_v do_v before_o justification_n be_v sin_n caluin_n in_o antidoto_fw-la conc._n sess_v 6._o c._n 9_o what_o work_n do_v they_o tell_v we_o of_o that_o be_v before_o justification_n posterity_n will_v scarce_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o blockishness_n in_o popery_n that_o they_o will_v set_v any_o work_n before_o justification_n albeit_o they_o deny_v that_o it_o merit_v so_o great_a a_o good_a et_fw-la 3_o inst_z cap._n 14._o §_o 7._o what_o can_v sinner_n god_n execrable_a before_o god_n alienate_v from_o god_n do_v but_o be_v execrable_a in_o his_o judgement_n bezal_n qnaest_a &_o resp_n vol._n 1._o p._n 676._o it_o be_v foolish_a to_o
say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o good_a work_n of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o justify_v conference_n of_o the_o foresay_v word_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o a_o horlot_n be_v justify_v by_o her_o work_n that_o to_o a_o other_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v because_o she_o love_v much_o that_o a_o sinner_n in_o believe_v god_n do_v well_o that_o the_o publican_n do_v many_o good_a work_n before_o he_o be_v justify_v the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o before_o justification_n no_o work_n be_v good_a all_o be_v bad_a be_v sin_n execrable_a before_o god_n and_o provoke_v god_n wrath_n again_o the_o work_n art_fw-la ii_o whether_o every_o good_a work_n of_o the_o just_o be_v sin_n or_o the_o just_a sin_n in_o every_o good_a work_n scripture_n express_o denieth._n job_n 1._o v._o 22._o in_o all_o these_o thing_n job_n sin_v not_o with_o his_o lip_n speech_n job_n sin_v not_o in_o some_o speech_n nether_a speak_v he_o any_o foolish_a thing_n against_o god_n cap._n 23._o v._n 11._o my_o foot_n have_v follow_v his_o step_n i_o have_v keep_v his_o way_n and_o have_v not_o decline_v out_o of_o it_o 3._o reg._n 15._o v._n 5._o because_o david_n have_v do_v right_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o thing_n david_n decline_v not_o but_o in_o some_o thing_n lord_n and_o have_v not_o decline_v from_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o command_v he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n except_o the_o matter_n of_o urias_n 1._o cor._n 7._o v._n 28._o but_o if_o thou_o take_v a_o wife_n thou_o have_v not_o sin_v and_o if_o a_o virgin_n marry_v she_o have_v not_o sin_v v._o 37._o he_o sin_v not_o if_o she_o marry_v 2._o peter_n 1._o v._o 10._o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v not_o sin_n at_o any_o not_o do_v some_o thing_n we_o sin_v not_o time_n apoc._n 3._o v._o 4._o but_o thou_o have_v a_o few_o name_n in_o sardis_n who_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n catholik_o express_o deny_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 6._o c._n 11._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v against_o true_a doctrine_n who_o say_v that_o the_o just_a man_n sin_v in_o every_o act_n at_o least_o venial_o or_o which_o be_v more_o intolerable_a that_o he_o deserve_v eternal_a pain_n protestant_n express_o affirm_v whitaker_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la peccato_fw-la orig_n c._n 3._o inherent_a concupiscence_n act_n we_o sin_n in_o every_o act_n make_v that_o we_o sin_n in_o every_o action_n of_o we_o even_o good_a again_o we_o teach_v that_o the_o just_a do_v always_o sin_v mortal_o by_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o act_n themselves_o et_fw-la ad_fw-la ration_n 8._o campian_n sin_n all_o good_a act_n be_v sin_n all_o good_a action_n be_v sin_n in_o god_n judgement_n mortal_a if_o god_n pardon_v they_o light_n this_o luther_n say_v and_o he_o say_v true_o tindal_n in_o fox_n his_o act._n p._n 1139._o there_o be_v no_o deed_n so_o good_a but_o that_o the_o law_n damn_v it_o luther_n de_fw-fr ration_n confitendi_fw-la to_o 2._o fol_z 26._o even_o our_o good_a sin_n good_a work_n be_v sin_n work_n if_o god_n judge_v they_o according_a to_o rigour_n and_o not_o pardon_v they_o with_o mercy_n be_v damnable_a and_o mortal_a de_fw-fr captivit_fw-la babylon_n fol._n 80._o yea_o good_a work_n be_v find_v to_o be_v sin_n in_o assert_v art_n 31._o fol._n 109._o the_o just_a sin_v in_o every_o good_a work_n f._n 110._o he_o teach_v to_o sin_n who_o deni_v a_o good_a work_n to_o be_v sin_n in_o confutat_fw-la latomi_fw-la fol._n 220._o all_o justice_n be_v unclean_a every_o good_a work_n sin_n tomo_n 5._o in_o gal._n 1._o f._n 227._o let_v there_o be_v work_n so_o it_o be_v know_v that_o before_o god_n they_o be_v sin_n 228._o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n must_v needs_o be_v sin_n otherwise_o certain_o they_o will_v justify_v in_o c._n 2._o f._n 231._o work_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v justice_n as_o that_o they_o be_v sin_n and_o make_v a_o man_n worse_o before_o god_n de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la fol._n 581._o let_v a_o man_n know_v sin_n all_o our_o action_n be_v nothing_o but_o damnable_a sin_n that_o all_o his_o life_n and_o action_n be_v nothing_o but_o damnable_a sin_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n postilla_fw-la in_o dom._n 4._o post_fw-la pascha_fw-la with_o all_o thy_o work_n which_o thou_o do_v thou_o can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o sin_n postilla_fw-la in_o natali_n christi_fw-la f._n 374._o christ_n teach_v that_o all_o that_o be_v we_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n before_o god_n illyricus_n apud_fw-la schlusselburg_n tom_fw-mi 7._o catal._n haeret._n p._n 155._o sin_n all_o saint_n in_o every_o good_a work_n do_v sin_n hitherto_o our_o man_n dispute_v against_o papist_n that_o all_o saint_n in_o every_o good_a work_n do_v sin_n wigandus_n ib._n p._n 719._o for_o this_o very_a imperfection_n and_o pollution_n good_a work_n of_o themselves_o be_v sin_n caluin_n 3_o instit_fw-la cap._n 17._o §_o 11._o there_o be_v never_o any_o work_n of_o a_o pious_a man_n which_o if_o it_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o severe_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v not_o damnable_a in_o refutat_fw-la serueti_n pag._n 655._o because_o god_n pardon_v we_o like_o his_o child_n thereupon_o he_o by_o pardon_n impute_v free_a justice_n to_o work_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v unjust_a beza_n in_o conf._n c._n 4._o sect_n 19_o if_o god_n in_o all_o rigour_n will_v examine_v pollution_n the_o best_a work_n be_v mere_a pollution_n even_o the_o excellent_a work_n of_o man_n nothing_o eâ—s_o will_v be_v determine_v of_o they_o then_o that_o they_o be_v mere_a pollution_n of_o god_n gift_n et_fw-fr l._n q._n &_o resp_n p._n 674._o if_o you_o examine_v the_o best_a work_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n i_o say_v they_o be_v sin_n bullinger_n decad._n 3._o serm_n 10._o we_o say_v that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v sin_n serranus_n count_v hayum_n part_n 2._o p._n 188._o whatsoever_o be_v of_o man_n be_v evil_a be_v sin_n what_o shewsoever_o it_o have_v of_o virtue_n janius_n cont._n 4._o l._n 3._o c._n 2._o all_o the_o work_n of_o a_o man_n though_o justify_v be_v sin_n in_o themselves_o pareus_n l._n the_o justif_a c._n 15._o the_o work_n of_o the_o just_a if_o they_o be_v examine_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n be_v mere_a sin_n et_fw-fr c._n 20._o the_o just_a sin_v even_o in_o well_o do_v do_v we_o sin_n in_o well_o do_v the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o job_n in_o some_o thing_n do_v not_o sin_n with_o his_o lip_n do_v not_o decline_v from_o god_n way_n that_o david_n decline_v not_o from_o all_o thing_n that_o god_n command_v except_o the_o matter_n of_o urias_n that_o man_n sin_v not_o in_o marry_v that_o do_v some_o thing_n we_o shall_v not_o sin_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o in_o every_o good_a act_n we_o sin_n that_o the_o just_a in_o every_o act_n sin_v that_o all_o saint_n sin_n in_o every_o good_a work_n that_o in_o well_o do_v we_o sin_n that_o good_a work_n be_v sin_n that_o good_a work_n be_v of_o themselves_o damn_v of_o themselves_o in_o just_a of_o themselves_o mortal_a sin_n that_o even_o the_o work_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a law_n make_v a_o man_n worse_o before_o god_n that_o every_o act_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o damnable_a sin_n mere_a sin_n nothing_o but_o sin_n nothing_o but_o pollution_n of_o god_n gift_n art_fw-la iii_o whether_o work_v of_o the_o just_o be_v a_o sweet_a smell_n before_o god_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n gen._n 8._o vers_fw-la 20._o noë_n offer_v holocauste_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o savour_n a_o sweet_a savour_n our_o lord_n smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n number_n 29._o ver_fw-la 21._o and_o shall_v offer_v a_o holocaust_n for_o a_o most_o odour_n a_o sweet_a odour_n sweet_a odour_n to_o the_o lord_n apocal._n 8._o vers_fw-la 3._o and_o a_o other_o angel_n come_v and_o stand_v before_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censor_n and_o there_o be_v give_v to_o he_o incense_n incense_n many_o incense_v that_o he_o shall_v give_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o gold_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n ascend_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n before_o god_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 4._o the_o justif_a cap._n 20._o the_o scripture_n everiewhere_o praise_v the_o work_n of_o the_o just_a and_o say_v they_o be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o accept_v as_o a_o sweet_a odour_n protestant_n express_o deny_v luther_n in_o disp_n
neighbour_n that_o every_o good_a work_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v only_o for_o chastizment_n of_o our_o body_n or_o profit_n of_o our_o neighbour_n that_o it_o be_v not_o among_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n which_o profit_v not_o our_o neighbour_n that_o before_o god_n we_o must_v cease_v from_o work_n that_o our_o work_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v to_o man_n only_o and_o not_o to_o god_n which_o sometime_o protestant_n themselves_n confess_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n see_v l._n 2._o c._n 30._o the_o sum_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o good_a work_n in_o general_n the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v rehearse_v in_o this_o chapter_n do_v clear_o show_v that_o protestant_n teach_v far_o otherwise_o of_o of_o good_a work_n than_o scripture_n do_v for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o catholics_n with_o it_o teach_v that_o good_a work_n of_o the_o just_a be_v not_o sin_n be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n before_o god_n be_v entire_o good_a be_v just_a or_o injust_a worthy_a meritorious_a unequal_a not_o all_o command_v of_o god_n profitable_a and_o necessary_a to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n cause_n of_o salvation_n testimony_n of_o justice_n and_o election_n a_o cause_n why_o god_n love_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v good_a work_n and_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o that_o we_o may_v also_o do_v they_o partly_o for_o reward_n all_o which_o be_v deny_v of_o protestant_n they_o also_o show_v that_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o good_a work_n work_v what_o protest_v steal_v from_o goost_n work_v if_o in_o any_o whatsoever_o protestant_n play_n the_o thief_n and_o steal_v for_o from_o the_o work_n of_o sin_n they_o steal_v all_o goodness_n and_o from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o just_a they_o steal_v entire_a goodness_n true_a goodness_n true_a justice_n sweetness_n worth_n and_o merit_n before_o god_n who_o judge_v of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v indeed_o they_o steal_v away_o also_o their_o necessity_n and_o utilite_n of_o justify_v and_o save_v their_o causalitie_n of_o salvation_n oâ—_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o their_o force_n of_o testify_a justification_n or_o election_n our_o obligation_n to_o do_v they_o and_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o wit_n reward_n and_o god_n glory_n and_o consequent_o they_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n all_o true_a virtue_n or_o justice_n and_o the_o sweetness_n thereof_o and_o also_o the_o worth_n the_o commodity_n the_o efficacitie_n the_o testification_n and_o end_n and_o in_o their_o steed_n bring_v in_o mere_a sin_n mere_a iniquity_n stenche_n dung_n unpleasant_a to_o god_n unworthy_a of_o god_n and_o unprofitable_a to_o we_o yea_o hurthfull_a and_o pernicious_a and_o yet_o these_o man_n take_v it_o in_o evil_a part_n to_o be_v call_v enemy_n of_o good_a work_n or_o that_o they_o speak_v contemptuous_o of_o they_o but_o how_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v they_o speak_v more_o contemptuous_o of_o good_a work_n they_o work_n protest_v enemy_n of_o good_a work_n calll_v they_o ill_a sin_n mere_a sin_n mere_a iniquity_n mere_a pollution_n stenche_n and_o dung_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o judge_v not_o otherwise_o of_o they_o then_o they_o be_v indeed_o or_o how_o can_v they_o be_v great_a enemy_n of_o good_a work_n then_o by_o take_v away_o or_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o true_a good_a work_n in_o the_o world_n and_o by_o put_v in_o their_o place_n their_o quite_o contrary_n that_o be_v evil_a work_n and_o sin_n and_o hitherto_o of_o good_a work_n in_o general_a now_o of_o they_o in_o par-particular_a chapter_n fourteen_o of_o good_a work_n in_o particular_a art_fw-la i._o whether_o it_o be_v good_a not_o to_o marry_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n corint_fw-la 1._o cap._n 7._o vers_fw-la 8._o but_o i_o say_v to_o the_o unmarried_a unmarried_a good_a to_o abide_v unmarried_a and_o to_o woddow_n it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o if_o they_o so_o abide_v as_o i_o also_o and_o vers_fw-la 1._o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o touch_v a_o woman_n vers_fw-la 26._o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o woman_n not_o no_n touch_v a_o woman_n man_n so_o to_o be_v catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la monachis_fw-la cap._n 9_o paul_n absolute_o pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v good_a not_o to_o touch_v a_o woman_n protestant_n express_o deny_v caluin_n in_o 1._o cor_fw-la 7._o v._o 1._o the_o lord_n call_v it_o evil_a to_o want_v a_o wife_n ill_o to_o want_v a_o wife_n wife_n in_o gen._n 2._o v._n 18._o maniethimke_n that_o single_a life_n be_v good_a for_o they_o and_o therefore_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v miserable_a they_o abstain_v satan_n a_o wicked_a suggestion_n of_o satan_n from_o marriage_n but_o let_v the_o faithful_a learn_fw-mi to_o oppose_v this_o sentence_n of_o god_n against_o the_o wicked_a suggestion_n of_o satan_n peter_n martyr_n in_o thesibus_fw-la p._n 1002._o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o a_o man_n single_a not_o honest_a to_o be_v single_a to_o be_v single_a for_o it_o be_v not_o pleasant_a not_o honest_a not_o profitable_a and_o hereupon_o they_o condemn_v the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n or_o single_a life_n luther_n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 273._o vow_a chastity_n be_v quite_o contrary_a imptous_a vow_v of_o chastity_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n imptous_a to_o the_o gospel_n zuinglius_fw-la de_fw-la relig._n c._n de_fw-la votis_fw-la all_o vow_n of_o chastity_n be_v impious_a caluin_n in_o refutat_fw-la cathalani_n prg._n 384._o the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n be_v a_o rebellion_n against_o god_n perkins_n in_o galat_n 2._o tom_n 2._o the_o vow_n of_o perpetual_a countinencie_n poverty_n and_o regular_a obedience_n be_v indeed_o the_o state_n of_o abomination_n conference_n of_o the_o foresay_v word_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o abide_v single_a and_o not_o to_o touch_v a_o woman_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o want_v a_o wife_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a suggestion_n of_o satan_n to_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o be_v single_a and_o that_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n or_o single_a life_n be_v nought_o art_fw-la ii_o whether_o virginity_n be_v a_o virtue_n or_o a_o good_a that_o be_v honest_a scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n 1._o cor._n 7._o v._n 35_o after_o the_o apostle_n have_v exhort_v to_o virginity_n virtuous_a virginity_n be_v honest_a or_o virtuous_a and_o single_a life_n he_o say_v and_o this_o i_o speak_v to_o your_o profit_n not_o to_o cast_v a_o snare_n upon_o you_o but_o to_o that_o which_o be_v honest_a and_o that_o may_v give_v you_o power_n without_o impediment_n to_o pray_v our_o lord_n et_fw-fr v._n 34._o and_o the_o woman_n unmarried_a and_o the_o virgin_n think_v bless_v holiness_n in_o body_n and_o spirit_n better_o than_o marriage_n more_o bless_v on_o the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o our_o lord_n that_o she_o may_v be_v holy_a both_o in_o body_n and_o in_o spirit_n ver_fw-la 38._o he_o that_o join_v his_o virgin_n in_o matrimony_n do_v well_o and_o he_o that_o join_v not_o do_v better_a v._o 40._o but_o more_o bless_a shall_v we_o be_v be_v if_o she_o so_o remain_v math._n 19_o v._n 12._o there_o be_v eunuch_n which_o have_v geld_v themselves_o heaven_n desire_a for_o heaven_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v s._n thomas_n 22._o q._n 152._o art_n 3._o virginity_n be_v a_o special_a virtue_n have_v itself_o to_o chastity_n as_o magnificence_n to_o liberality_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n ad_fw-la ration_n 8._o campiani_n virginity_n be_v not_o simple_o good_a virginity_n be_v not_o simple_o good_a good_a again_o of_o they_o who_o can_v always_o keep_v virginal_a chastity_n virginity_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v not_o altogether_o but_o for_o those_o trouble_n which_o ordinary_o follow_v marriage_n tindal_n in_o fox_n his_o act_n p._n 1141._o keep_v of_o virginity_n and_o nothing_o virginity_n in_o the_o religious_a be_v devilish_a a_o thing_n indifferent_a it_o be_v nothing_o chastity_n of_o the_o religious_a be_v a_o devilish_a thing_n apologia_fw-la confess_v augustanae_n cap._n de_fw-la votis_fw-la obedience_n poverty_n single_a life_n be_v thing_n indifferent_a bidenbachius_n in_o consensu_fw-la jesuit_n &_o christian_n p._n 769._o we_o think_v that_o virginity_n widowhood_n and_o marriage_n be_v nothing_o caluin_n in_o math._n 19_o ver_fw-la 12._o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a imagination_n that_o virtue_n no_o virtue_n single_a life_n be_v a_o virtue_n for_o of_o itself_o it_o please_v god_n no_o more_o then_o fast_v nor_o deserve_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o duty_n which_o he_o require_v of_o us._n et_fw-fr de_fw-fr vera_fw-la reform_v p._n 321._o nether_a be_v virginity_n praise_v as_o if_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n beza_n in_o confess_v cap._n 4._o sect_n 16._o there_o be_v a_o third_o kind_n
of_o bad_a of_o itself_o nether_a good_a nor_o bad_a work_n which_o of_o themselve_v be_v nether_a proper_o good_a nor_o bad_a of_o this_o kind_n be_v fast_v sobriety_n and_o desire_v of_o keep_v virginity_n in_o those_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n and_o c._n 5._o sect_n 39_o nether_a virginity_n nor_o marriage_n we_o reckon_v among_o those_o thing_n which_o simple_o and_o of_o themselves_o make_v we_o better_o and_o more_o grateful_a to_o god_n daneus_fw-la contr._n 5._o p._n 1045._o virginity_n be_v no_o virtue_n but_o a_o thing_n virtue_n no_o virtue_n indifferent_a and_o general_o all_o protestant_n when_o the_o apostle_n call_v virginity_n good_a in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o have_v he_o understand_v of_o a_o good_a that_o be_v honest_a or_o virtuous_a but_o only_o of_o a_o good_a that_o be_v profitable_a the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o virginity_n be_v honest_a that_o it_o be_v a_o holiness_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v better_a and_o happy_a than_o marriage_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o virginity_n be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v nothing_o not_o simple_o good_a not_o good_a of_o it_o nature_n not_o of_o itself_o a_o virtue_n not_o simple_o good_a not_o a_o virtue_n not_o whole_o to_o be_v desire_v not_o require_v of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o religious_a a_o devilish_a thing_n art_fw-la iii_o whether_o the_o state_n of_o virginity_n be_v better_a than_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n 1._o cor._n 7._o v._n 38._o he_o that_o join_v his_o virgin_n in_o matrimony_n do_v marriage_n virginity_n better_o than_o marriage_n well_o and_o he_o that_o toyn_v not_o do_v better_a ver_fw-la 40._o more_o bless_a shall_v she_o be_v if_o she_o so_o remain_v catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 24._o can._n 10._o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o better_a and_o happy_a to_o abide_v in_o virginity_n or_o single_a life_n then_o to_o marry_v be_v he_o accurse_v protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n ad_fw-la ration_n 8._o campiani_n virginity_n be_v never_o better_a better_a not_o better_a than_o marriage_n but_o in_o some_o sort_n marriage_n be_v often_o time_n simple_o better_a than_o virginity_n willet_n controver_n 15._o quaest_n 5._o pag._n 806._o virginity_n be_v holy_a not_o more_o holy_a not_o a_o more_o holy_a and_o clean_a thing_n in_o itself_o then_o marriage_n be_v before_o god_n in_o themselves_o nether_a be_v more_o holy_a than_o either_o confessio_fw-la witten_n bergensis_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la we_o must_v not_o think_v excellent_a not_o more_o excellent_a that_o this_o kind_n of_o single_a life_n be_v of_o self_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n more_o excellent_a and_o more_o holy_a than_o marriage_n luther_n serm_v de_fw-fr matrimonio_fw-la to_o 5._o f._n 126._o single_a life_n in_o it_o state_n much_o more_o baste_v thou_o marriage_n marriage_n a_o most_o divine_a state_n self_n be_v much_o more_o base_a than_o marriage_n and_o fol._n 124._o he_o call_v marriage_n a_o divine_a life_n &_o in_o 1._o cor._n 7._o f._n 107._o the_o high_a religion_n and_o most_o spiritual_a state_n &_o 107._o true_o heavenly_a spiritual_a and_o divine_a state_n if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o this_o spiritual_a state_n again_o we_o conclude_v that_o marriage_n be_v like_a gold_n and_o this_o spiritual_a state_n dung_n in_o genes_n 2._o to_o 6._o fol._n 26._o to_o beget_v child_n be_v after_o preach_v work_v to_o get_v child_n be_v the_o chief_a work_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o chief_a work_n and_o in_o c._n 21._o fol._n 257._o marry_a man_n life_n consist_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o spiritual_a life_n vrbanus_n regius_n in_o locis_fw-la to_o 1._o f._n 345._o preach_v of_o the_o word_n marriage_n virginity_n in_o itself_o base_a than_o marriage_n of_o god_n make_v the_o state_n of_o virginity_n better_o than_o marriage_n by_o reason_n of_o great_a impediment_n which_o yet_o in_o itself_o be_v base_o bindebachius_n in_o consensu_fw-la cit_fw-la p._n 799._o if_o you_o consider_v these_o kind_n of_o life_n virginity_n and_o marriage_n by_o themselves_o they_o be_v indifferent_a and_o before_o god_n nether_a be_v more_o holy_a than_o the_o other_o caluin_n in_o 1._o cor._n 7._o v._n 35._o here_o thou_o have_v twoe_o thing_n worth_a note_v the_o one_o be_v to_o what_o end_n single_a life_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v to_o wit_n not_o for_o itself_o nor_o because_o it_o be_v a_o perfite_a state_n in_o like_a manner_n beza_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n serranus_n count_v hayum_n part_n 3._o p._n 159._o if_o marriage_n be_v the_o mar-marriage_n nothing_o better_o than_o mar-marriage_n seminary_n of_o mankind_n if_o the_o ornament_n if_o the_o stay_n as_o all_o the_o politician_n ever_o teach_v can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n better_o or_o more_o excellent_a in_o life_n then_o marriage_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o virginity_n be_v better_a and_o more_o happy_a than_o marriage_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o virginity_n be_v not_o a_o perfect_a state_n they_o marriage_n not_o more_o holy_a not_o more_o excellent_a that_o it_o be_v base_a than_o marriage_n much_o base_a that_o marriage_n be_v the_o highâ—â—â—_n religion_n most_o spiritual_a state_n and_o that_o in_o this_o life_n nothing_o be_v better_a or_o more_o excellent_a than_o marriage_n what_o religion_n i_o pray_v you_o have_v these_o man_n who_o chief_a religion_n and_o most_o spiritual_a state_n be_v marriage_n and_o who_o account_v nothing_o in_o this_o life_n better_o than_o marriage_n &_o to_o beget_v child_n the_o chief_a work_n beside_o preach_v art_fw-la iv_o whether_o god_n will_v have_v man_n to_o live_v single_a scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n 1._o cor._n 7._o v._n 7._o i_o will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v as_o myself_o et_fw-fr v._n 27._o be_v life_n god_n exhort_v all_o to_o single_a life_n thou_o loose_v from_o a_o wife_n seek_v not_o a_o wife_n math._n 19_o v._n 12_o he_o that_o can_v take_v let_v he_o take_v apocalips_n 14._o v._n 4._o these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n for_o they_o be_v virgin_n these_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whether_o soever_o he_o shall_v go_v catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o 1._o corinth_n 7._o vers_fw-la 8._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o constant_a virginity_n and_o single_a life_n protestant_n express_o deny_v luther_n in_o disput_fw-la to_o 1._o f._n 383._o the_o word_n increase_v and_o multiply_v increase_v all_o command_v to_o increase_v be_v natural_o ingraft_v and_o necessary_o impose_v general_o upon_o all_o that_o be_v man_n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la to_o 2._o f._n 272._o plain_o christ_n do_v not_o counsel_n virginity_n but_o rather_o discourage_v in_o 1._o cor_fw-la 7._o to_o 5._o f._n 105._o paul_n will_v have_v universal_o all_o to_o be_v marry_v serm._n de_fw-fr matrimonio_fw-la marry_v s._n paul_n will_v have_v all_o marry_v f._n 119._o increase_n and_o multiply_v be_v not_o a_o precept_n but_o more_o they_o a_o precept_n he_o be_v a_o bawd_n that_o fly_v marriage_n epistola_fw-la in_o wofgangum_n to_o 7._o f._n 505._o god_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n that_o he_o will_v unmarried_a god_n will_v have_v none_o unmarried_a have_v none_o to_o be_v unmarried_a but_o multiply_v he_o that_o will_v live_v unmarried_a plain_o fight_v against_o god_n to_o take_v a_o wife_n and_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v both_o alike_o be_v enforce_v by_o necessity_n and_o god_n command_v a_o like_a both_o to_o be_v do_v et_fw-fr epistol_n ad_fw-la equites_fw-la teuto_fw-la 2._o marry_v to_o marry_v as_o necessary_a as_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v church_n man_n command_v to_o marry_v priest_n command_v to_o marry_v germ._n jenen_fw-ge fol._n 214._o the_o word_n of_o god_n command_v church_n man_n to_o marry_v wife_n confessio_fw-la augustana_n c._n de_fw-la coniugio_fw-la paul_n say_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v be_v choose_v bishop_n as_o be_v a_o husband_n et_fw-la apologia_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la cap._n 15._o they_o bid_v w_n show_v a_o precept_n which_o command_v priest_n to_o marry_v as_o if_o priest_n be_v not_o man_n melancthon_n resp_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la ratisbon_n to_o 4._o paul_n will_v have_v a_o priest_n to_o be_v marry_v zuinglius_fw-la in_o paraenesi_fw-la ad_fw-la helueto_n to_o 1._o f._n 114._o the_o holy_a bishop_n minister_n command_v to_o marry_v and_o bishop_n scripture_n be_v so_o far_o from_o forbid_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o marry_v that_o it_o command_v it_o more_o than_o once_o fol._n 115._o when_o they_o hear_v paul_n in_o so_o express_v word_n command_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v marry_v to_o a_o wife_n etc._n etc._n bullinger_n in_o 1._o timoth
mouth_n math._n 3._o v._n 4._o and_o he_o s._n ihons_n meat_n be_v locust_n and_o wild_a baptiste_n and_o s._n john_n baptiste_n honey_n luc._n 1._o v._n 15._o and_o wine_n and_o sicer_n he_o shall_v not_o drink_v c._n 7._o ver_fw-la 33._o for_o john_n baptist_n come_v nether_a eat_a bread_n nor_o drink_a wine_n the_o like_a be_v say_v of_o the_o mother_n of_o samson_n judic_n 13_o v._o 4._o and_o of_o the_o rechabit_v hieremie_n 35._o rom._n 14._o v._n 21._o it_o be_v good_a not_o to_o eat_v flesh_n and_o not_o to_o drink_v wine_n good_a not_o to_o eat_v flesh_n or_o drink_v wine_n wine_n nor_o that_o wherein_o thy_o brother_n be_v offend_v or_o scandalize_v or_o weaken_v catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm_n de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la in_o part_n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o if_o jonadab_n can_v for_o ever_o forbid_v his_o child_n and_o nephew_n wine_n and_o both_o his_o commandment_n and_o their_o obedience_n please_v god_n why_o can_v our_o mother_n the_o church_n forbid_v her_o child_n some_o meat_n for_o a_o time_n so_o that_o both_o the_o church_n precept_n and_o our_o obedience_n please_v god_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n ad_fw-la ration_n 9_o campiani_n it_o be_v madness_n to_o have_v god_n madness_n to_o use_v choice_n of_o meat_n for_o religion_n foolish_a and_o wicked_a no_o service_n of_o god_n any_o choice_n of_o meat_n for_o religion_n sake_n perkins_n in_o cathol_n contr._n 12._o cap._n 2._o we_o hold_v this_o distinction_n of_o meat_n both_o to_o be_v foolish_a and_o wicked_a confessio_fw-la argentinensis_n c._n 9_o we_o have_v omit_v that_o choice_n of_o meat_n which_o be_v command_v upon_o certain_a day_n which_o saint_n paul_n attribute_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n caluin_n in_o luc._n 1._o v._n 15._o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v a_o service_n of_o god_n superstition_n no_o service_n of_o god_n fond_a superstition_n in_o oâ—stayning_v from_o wine_n beza_n in_o confess_v cap._n 5._o sect_n 41._o this_o choice_n of_o meat_n which_o some_o make_v a_o service_n of_o god_n we_o doubt_v not_o with_o the_o apostle_n to_o call_v a_o devilish_a and_o most_o fond_a superstition_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o daniel_n many_o day_n abstain_v from_o fleâ—h_n wine_n and_o desiderable_a bread_n that_o s._n john_n baptiste_n nether_a eat_v bread_n nor_o drink_v wine_n or_o sicer_n that_o it_o be_v good_a not_o to_o eat_v flesh_n nor_o to_o drink_v wine_n catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n express_o say_v that_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n be_v superstitious_a foolish_a madness_n wicked_a and_o devilish_a doctrine_n that_o there_o be_v no_o service_n of_o god_n in_o abstinence_n from_o wine_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o fast_v art_fw-la viii_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o all_o scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n 1._o timoth._n 2._o vers_fw-la 1._o i_o desire_v therefore_o first_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o man_n we_o must_v pray_v for_o all_o man_n obsecration_n prayer_n postulation_n thanks_o giving_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n exod._n 32._o v._o 32._o moses_n thus_o pray_v for_o the_o idolatrous_a people_n all_o moses_n pray_v for_o all_o ether_n forgive_v this_o trespass_n or_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o strike_v i_o out_o of_o the_o book_n that_o thou_o have_v write_v catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la septem_fw-la verbis_fw-la dom._n c._n 1._o say_v that_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n pray_v for_o pilate_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n scribe_n and_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n protestant_n express_o deny_v rainolds_n in_o apologia_fw-la thesium_fw-la p._n 245._o nether_a must_v we_o pray_v one_o we_o must_v not_o pray_v for_o every_o one_o for_o every_o one_o for_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o sin_n to_o death_n wherefore_o where_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o the_o world_n all_o design_v all_o kind_n not_o all_o of_o every_o kind_n beza_n in_o joan._n 5._o ver_fw-la 16._o hereof_o it_o follow_v that_o no_o sin_n reprobate_n not_o for_o reprobate_n be_v venial_a to_o the_o reprobate_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o make_v prayer_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o reprobate_n daneus_n in_o orat_fw-la dom._n p._n 593._o say_v that_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v belong_v not_o proper_o to_o reprobate_n as_o if_o we_o pray_v god_n that_o they_o quiet_o and_o willing_o submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o do_v and_o execute_v his_o will_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n faithful_o and_o obedient_o piscator_fw-la in_o thesibus_fw-la lib._n 3._o loco_fw-la 11._o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o death_n nor_o for_o those_o that_o sin_n to_o death_n that_o be_v alive_a they_o only_o except_v who_o we_o see_v do_v sin_n to_o death_n the_o same_o also_o say_v bucanus_n in_o instir_n loco_fw-la 17._o to_o which_o he_o add_v loco_fw-la 37._o that_o a_o man_n must_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o obdurated_a or_o those_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o all_o and_o that_o moses_n pray_v for_o the_o idolatrous_a people_n among_o who_o many_o be_v reprobate_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o pray_v for_o all_o not_o for_o reprobate_n not_o for_o those_o that_o sin_n to_o death_n not_o for_o the_o indurated_a not_o for_o those_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n art_fw-la ix_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n 2._o mach._n 12._o vers_fw-la 43._o and_o judas_n make_v a_o gather_n send_v twelve_o thousand_o drachma_n of_o silver_n to_o jerusalem_n for_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v the_o for_o sin_n of_o the_o dead_a et_fw-la ver_fw-la 16._o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o dead_a a_o holy_a thing_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a holy_a and_o healthful_a cogitation_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v loose_v from_o sin_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 25._o c._n 1._o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v that_o the_o soul_n detain_v in_o purgatory_n be_v holpen_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o faithful_a protestant_n express_o deny_v jewel_n art_n 18._o sect_n 3._o p._n 433._o this_o kind_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a superstition_n it_o be_v superstition_n be_v mere_a superstitious_a and_o utter_o without_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n confessio_fw-la seotica_n generalis_fw-la we_o detest_v his_o pope_n prayer_n detestable_a detestable_a for_o the_o dead_a caluin_n epistola_fw-la 366._o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n god_n give_v the_o pray_v one_o may_v wish_v well_o to_o the_o dead_a but_o not_o pray_v dead_a a_o good_a and_o happy_a resurrection_n because_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o good_a prayer_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v yet_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o one_o may_v make_v such_o a_o wish_n brentius_n in_o dom._n 12._o post_fw-la trinit_fw-la albeit_o we_o may_v wish_v all_o happiness_n to_o the_o dead_a yet_o prayer_n for_o they_o be_v vain_a confessio_fw-la witten_n bergen_n c._n de_fw-fr memoria_fw-la de_fw-fr functorum_fw-la charity_n require_v that_o we_o wish_v all_o rest_n and_o happiness_n in_o christ_n unto_o the_o dead_a but_o there_o be_v no_o testimony_n of_o prophetical_a and_o apostolic_a doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v holpen_v by_o our_o prayer_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o caluin_n also_o confess_v 3._o instit_fw-la c._n 5._o §_o 8._o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o healthful_a thing_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o be_v loose_v from_o their_o sin_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o wish_v good_a to_o the_o dead_a but_o that_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o be_v vain_a superstitious_a and_o detestable_a and_o yet_o luther_n serm._n de_fw-fr de_fw-fr divite_fw-la &_o lazaro_n to_o 7._o f._n 268._o de_fw-la captivit_fw-la babylon_n f_o 72._o and_o count_v catharin_n f._n 151._o et_fw-la in_o hospin_n concordia_fw-la discor_fw-la f._n 225._o apologia_fw-la confess_v augustan_n c._n de_fw-fr vocabulis_fw-la missae_fw-la agenda_fw-la anglica_n apud_fw-la bucerum_fw-la p._n 427._o 449._o zuinglius_fw-la art_n 60._o vrbanus_n regius_n and_o other_o allow_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a art_fw-la x._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o that_o which_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n math._n 26._o ver_fw-la 39_o christ_n thus_o pray_v my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v david_n christ_n pray_v for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o promise_v to_o he_o and_o s._n paul_n and_o abraham_n and_o david_n possible_a let_v this_o chalice_n pass_v from_o i_o 2._o cor._n 12._o vers_fw-la 8._o for_o the_o which_o thing_n thrice_o i_o beseech_v our_o lord_n that_o
the_o faithful_a be_v venial_a because_o they_o be_v not_o impute_v beza_n in_o epistola_fw-la dedicator_n resp_n ad_fw-la castel_n p._n 427._o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v which_o he_o repeat_v fol._n beleiver_n not_o to_o the_o beleiver_n 457._o &_o vol._n 3._o p._n 350._o zanchius_n de_fw-fr perseverant_fw-la q._n 1._o c._n 2._o this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o god_n never_o impute_v sin_n to_o the_o elect_a elect._n not_o to_o the_o elect._n pareus_n l._n 4._o the_o justif_a c._n 1._o after_o he_o have_v relate_v these_o word_n of_o luther_n where_o faith_n be_v no_o sin_n can_v hurt_v add_v what_o more_o true_a conference_n of_o the_o foresay_v word_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o david_n albeit_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o elect_a the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o the_o faithful_a never_o impute_v to_o the_o elect_a that_o sin_n make_v not_o the_o faithful_a guilty_a hurt_v they_o not_o that_o a_o beleiver_n even_o sin_v remain_v godly_a that_o sin_n be_v remit_v to_o he_o even_o before_o it_o be_v commit_v art_fw-la ii_o whether_o any_o sin_n be_v mortal_a to_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n gen._n 2._o v._n 17._o it_o be_v say_v to_o adam_n a_o faithful_a and_o elect_a man_n adam_n sin_n mortal_a to_o adam_n in_o what_o day_n soever_o thou_o shall_v eat_v of_o it_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n number_n 18._o ver_fw-la 22._o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n approach_v not_o israetes_n to_o the_o israetes_n any_o more_o to_o the_o tabernacle_n nor_o commit_v deadly_a sin_n rom._n 5._o v._n 12._o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o this_o world_n and_o man_n to_o all_o man_n by_o sin_n death_n and_o so_o unto_o all_o man_n death_n do_v pass_v et_fw-fr v._n 18._o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o unto_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n 1._o cor._n 15._o v._n 22._o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n et_fw-la epist_n 2._o cap._n 5._o v._n 14._o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o than_o all_o be_v dead_a ephes_n 2._o v._n 5._o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a by_o sin_n quicken_v we_o together_o in_o christ_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr amiss_o grat._n cap._n 7._o that_o all_o sin_n of_o the_o predestinate_a be_v term_v venial_a and_o all_o sin_n of_o the_o reprobate_n mortal_a be_v confute_v out_o of_o the_o example_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o strong_a argument_n nor_o only_o of_o catholic_a doctor_n but_o also_o of_o lutheran_n protestant_n express_o deny_v caluin_n in_o 1._o joan._n 5._o v._n 16._o he_o deni_v that_o they_o be_v sin_n to_o mortal_a grievous_a sin_n of_o saint_n not_o mortal_a death_n not_o only_o those_o in_o which_o the_o saint_n do_v daily_o offend_v but_o also_o if_o it_o chance_v that_o sometime_o they_o grievous_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 2._o instit_fw-la c._n 8._o §_o 59_o the_o sin_n of_o saint_n be_v venial_a l._n 3._o venial_a venial_a c._n 4._o §_o 28._o the_o sin_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v venial_a beza_n in_o 1._o joan._n 5._o v._n 19_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o no_o sin_n be_v mortal_a no_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n mortal_a mortal_a to_o the_o elect_a none_o venial_a to_o the_o reprobate_n zanchius_n in_o depulsione_n calum_fw-la to_o 7._o col_fw-fr 258._o because_o sin_n be_v pardon_v to_o the_o elect_a nor_o be_v imupute_v to_o death_n therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n sin_n commit_v of_o they_o can_v be_v call_v mortal_a de_fw-fr perseverantia_fw-la ib._n col_fw-fr 156._o the_o fall_v of_o saint_n be_v not_o deadly_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o die_v not_o in_o god_n sight_n with_o such_o fall_v musculus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la if_o the_o person_n be_v elect_v and_o faithful_a in_o christ_n it_o follow_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o mortal_a but_o venial_a bucanus_n in_o instit_fw-la theol._n loco_fw-la 16._o to_o the_o elect_a all_o sin_n venial_a all_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v venial_a even_o the_o most_o grievous_a be_v venial_a by_o christ_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o sin_n be_v mortal_a to_o adam_n though_o he_o be_v both_o faithful_a and_o elect_a that_o by_o he_o death_n and_o condemnation_n pass_v unto_o all_o man_n that_o all_o man_n be_v dead_a in_o he_o the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o no_o sin_n be_v mortal_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a that_o no_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o to_o death_n that_o no_o fall_n be_v deadly_a to_o they_o nor_o that_o they_o die_v with_o any_o whatsoever_o that_o even_o most_o grievous_a sin_n be_v venial_a to_o the_o elect_a which_o some_o protestant_n confess_v to_o be_v against_o scripture_n see_v lib._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la iii_o whether_o omely_a incredulity_n be_v sin_n scripture_n express_o denieth._n joan._n 19_o v._n 11._o therefore_o he_o that_o have_v betray_v i_o to_o thou_o have_v know_v sin_n to_o betray_v christ_n sin_n to_o kill_v s._n stephen_n sin_n to_o accept_v person_n sin_n not_o to_o do_v the_o good_a one_o know_v great_a sin_n act._n 7._o v._n 60._o lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n unto_o they_o james._n 2._o v._n 9_o but_o if_o you_o accept_v person_n you_o work_v sin_n and_o c._n 4._o v._n 17._o to_o one_o know_v to_o do_v good_a and_o not_o do_v it_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n cath_z oliks_n express_o deny_v stapleton_n orat_fw-la catechet_n 2._o etc._n etc._n pride_n be_v so_o capital_a a_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o all_o sin_n even_o of_o they_o which_o be_v term_v capital_a protestant_n express_o affirm_v luther_n postilla_fw-la in_o dom._n 4._o post_fw-la pascha_fw-la fol._n 260._o the_o lord_n sin_n only_o incredulity_n sin_n teach_v here_o far_o otherwise_o while_o he_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n reprove_v the_o world_n for_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o where_o only_a incredulity_n be_v account_v sin_n in_o disput_fw-la tom_fw-mi incredulity_n sin_n proper_a to_o incredulity_n 1._o f._n 371._o as_o nothing_o justifi_v but_o faith_n so_o nothing_o sin_v but_o incredulity_n justification_n be_v proper_a to_o sin_n in_o incredulity_n in_o quarto_fw-la modo_fw-la no_o sin_n but_o incredulity_n all_o sort_n so_o be_v sin_n to_o incredulity_n lib._n count_v catarrh_n to_o 2._o fol._n 156._o christ_n have_v appoint_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sin_n but_o incredulity_n et_fw-la in_o postilla_fw-la domestica_fw-la feriae_fw-la 2._o pentecost_n impress_n 1601._o there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o sin_n but_o not_o to_o believe_v melancthon_n apud_fw-la cocleum_fw-la in_o art_n 6._o confess_v august_n as_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n only_a faith_n be_v justice_n so_o contrariwise_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n only_a incredulity_n be_v sin_n sin_n only_o incredulity_n sin_n caluin_n in_o joan._n 15._o vers_fw-la 22._o christ_n by_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o insinuate_v that_o only_a ncredulitie_n be_v sin_n and_o there_o be_v who_o think_v so_o the_o conference_n the_o scripture_n express_o say_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o betray_v christ_n to_o kill_v s._n stephen_n that_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o accept_v person_n and_o not_o to_o do_v the_o good_a which_o we_o know_v the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o incredulity_n only_a incredulity_n be_v sin_n that_o sin_n be_v in_o all_o sort_n proper_a to_o incredulity_n art_fw-la iv_o whether_o sin_n aught_v to_o be_v overcome_v of_o the_o faithful_a scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n rom._n 6._o v._n 11._o &_o seq_fw-la so_o think_v you_o also_o that_o you_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n we_o ought_v to_o overcome_v sin_n sin_n let_v not_o sin_n therefore_o reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o obey_v the_o concupiscence_n thereof_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o roman_a 6._o v._n 12._o if_o the_o spirit_n struggle_v but_o overcome_v not_o sin_n in_o the_o bedie_n than_o it_o obey_v and_o yield_v to_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o body_n how_o then_o do_v s._n paul_n exhort_v those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v in_o christ_n that_o sin_n reign_v not_o in_o their_o body_n and_o that_o they_o obey_v not_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n these_o carnal_a and_o epicurean_a heretic_n will_v have_v the_o spirit_n to_o struggle_v with_o the_o flesh_n but_o not_o overcome_v it_o protestant_n express_o deny_v beza_n in_o rom._n 6._o ver_fw-la 12._o edit_n an._n 1565._o &_o 1582._o this_o exhortation_n be_v fit_o add_v to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v sin_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o overcome_v sin_n how_o far_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v
vain_a homius_fw-la in_o disput_fw-la 70._o alm_n have_v not_o that_o force_n which_o papist_n blasphemous_o attribute_v to_o it_o to_o wit_n to_o dispose_v a_o man_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n to_o wipe_v away_o sin_n and_o to_o satisfy_v for_o they_o willet_n contr._n 19_o q._n 3._o p._n 1034._o it_o be_v a_o abominable_a and_o blasphemous_a work_n not_o by_o work_n opinion_n that_o any_o man_n by_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o redeem_v his_o sin_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o sin_n be_v redeem_v by_o alm_n that_o sin_n be_v purge_v and_o redeem_v by_o mercy_n catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n express_o say_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o redeem_v by_o alm_n or_o charity_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o redeem_v sin_n by_o alm_n that_o christ_n eath_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o sin_n can_v be_v redeem_v by_o alm_n that_o it_o be_v abominable_a and_o blasphemous_a to_o say_v that_o sin_n may_v be_v redeem_v by_o alm_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o sometime_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v lib._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la ix_o whether_o to_o abstain_v from_o great_a sin_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n 1._o cor._n 6._o v._n 9_o do_v not_o err_v nether_a fornicatour_n nor_o seruer_n of_o heaven_n great_a sinner_n shall_v not_o enjoy_v heaven_n idol_n nor_o adulter_n etc._n etc._n shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ephes_n 5._o v._n 5._o know_v you_o this_o that_o no_o fornicatour_n or_o unclean_a or_o covetous_a person_n which_o be_v the_o service_n of_o idol_n have_v inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o god_n rom._n 8._o v._n 13._o if_o you_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v die_v shall_v die_v catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 4._o the_o justif_a cap._n 9_o it_o can_v no_o way_n be_v that_o faith_n accompany_v with_o evil_a work_n can_v save_v a_o man_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n contr._n 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 7._o we_o say_v if_o any_o have_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n no_o sin_n hurt_v where_o faith_n faith_n that_o sin_n can_v hurt_v he_o this_o luther_n say_v this_o we_o all_o say_v luther_n de_fw-fr captivit_fw-la babyl_n to_o 2._o f._n 74._o so_o thou_o see_v how_o rich_a sin_n a_o christian_n can_v leefe_n his_o salvation_n by_o any_o sin_n a_o christian_n or_o baptize_v man_n be_v who_o though_o he_o will_v can_v lose_v his_o salvation_n with_o what_o great_a sin_n soever_o unless_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v for_o no_o sin_n can_v damn_v he_o but_o only_a incredulity_n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la ib._n fol._n 281._o there_o be_v none_o so_o ill_a work_n of_o one_o that_o beleive_v in_o christ_n which_o can_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v he_o de_fw-fr libertate_fw-la ib._n f._n 8._o no_o work_n profit_v a_o infidel_n to_o justice_n and_o salvation_n infidelity_n no_o sin_n damn_v infidelity_n and_o contrariwise_o no_o evil_a work_n make_v he_o evil_a or_o damn_a but_o incredulity_n in_o c._n 53._o isaiae_n to_o 4._o no_o sin_n can_v hurt_v he_o that_o beleive_v in_o gal._n 2._o to_o 5._o f._n 313._o the_o false_a apostle_n teach_v that_o unless_o you_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n you_o be_v dead_a before_o god_n paul_n teach_v the_o plain_a contrary_n in_o c._n 4._o f._n 404._o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o faith_n dispute_v whether_o thou_o have_v do_v good_a work_n to_o justice_n or_o evil_a work_n to_o damnation_n but_o simple_o thus_o determine_v whether_o thou_o have_v do_v good_a work_n thou_o be_v not_o therefore_o justify_v or_o whether_o thou_o have_v do_v ill_o thou_o be_v not_o therefore_o damn_v et_fw-la to_o 1._o epist_n edit_fw-la jenae_fw-la f._n 345._o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o sin_n just_a no_o murder_n or_o fornication_n can_v draw_v we_o from_o christ_n persevere_a in_o sin_n be_v just_a stout_o sin_n shall_v not_o draw_v we_o from_o christ_n albeit_o we_o commit_v fornication_n or_o murder_v a_o thousand_o time_n a_o day_n bergenses_n apud_fw-la hospin_n in_o concordia_fw-la discordi_fw-la f._n 86._o justice_n be_v impute_v even_o to_o they_o who_o persevere_v in_o sin_n melancthon_n in_o joan._n apud_fw-la cocleum_fw-la in_o art_n 6._o confess_v augustanae_n as_o by_o the_o gospel_n only_a faith_n be_v justice_n so_o that_o though_o thou_o have_v do_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n yet_o if_o thou_o beleive_v that_o the_o father_n have_v mercy_n upon_o thou_o for_o christ_n thou_o shall_v be_v safe_a so_o contrariwise_o by_o the_o gospel_n only_a incredulity_n be_v sin_n sine_fw-la only_o incredulity_n be_v sine_fw-la reineccius_n to_o 4._o armaturae_fw-la c._n 15._o evil_a work_n do_v not_o make_v a_o evil_a man_n to_o wit_n he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n zuinglius_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la relig_n tom_fw-mi 2._o c._n de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la pardon_v only_o incredulity_n be_v not_o pardon_v it_o follow_v that_o only_a incredulity_n be_v that_o to_o which_o pardon_n be_v deny_v caluin_n in_o rom._n 8._o v._n 13._o howsoever_o we_o be_v yet_o subject_a to_o sin_n nevertheless_o he_o promise_v we_o life_n so_o we_o prosecute_v our_o desire_n of_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n author_n resp_n ad_fw-la thesis_n valentinianas_n p._n 925._o this_o will_v that_o notable_a divine_a luther_n and_o all_o our_o man_n so_o we_o have_v true_a faith_n no_o sin_n how_o great_a soever_o shall_v hinder_v w_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n see_v more_o in_o my_o latin_a book_n c._n 15._o art_n 8._o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o bid_v we_o not_o err_v for_o nether_a fornicatour_n nor_o adulterous_a nor_o such_o grievous_a sinner_n shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o if_o we_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n we_o shall_v die_v catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n express_o say_v that_o a_o christian_a can_v be_v damn_v with_o what_o great_a sin_n soever_o so_o he_o will_v believe_v that_o only_a incredulity_n can_v damn_v he_o that_o though_o he_o commit_v fornication_n and_o murder_v a_o thousand_o time_n adays_o shall_v not_o be_v draw_v from_o christ_n though_o he_o have_v do_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o he_o believe_v that_o pardon_n be_v deny_v only_o to_o incredulity_n that_o so_o one_o have_v faith_n sin_n can_v not_o hurt_v he_o that_o so_o we_o have_v true_a faith_n no_o grievous_a sin_n whatsoever_o shall_v hinder_v we_o to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n what_o other_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v this_o but_o that_o voice_n of_o the_o serpent_n to_o eve_n you_o shall_v not_o die_v art_fw-la x._o whether_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o man_n be_v damn_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n math._n 25._o v._n 41._o get_v you_o away_o from_o i_o you_o curse_a into_o everlasting_a work_n man_n be_v damn_v for_o not_o exercise_v charity_n according_a to_o their_o work_n fire_n which_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o not_o to_o eat_v etc._n etc._n apocal._n 20._o v._o 12._o and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr grat._n &_o lib._n arb_n c._n 16._o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o teach_v that_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n render_v to_o man_n sin_n protestant_n express_o deny_v luther_n in_o jonae_fw-la 1._o to_o 4._o f._n 409._o let_v we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o damn_v man_n be_v not_o damn_v in_o sin_n only_o incredulity_n damn_v damn_v in_o sin_n nor_o save_v by_o good_a work_n postilla_fw-la in_o dom._n 8._o post_n trinitat_fw-la f._n 300._o i_o observe_v that_o no_o work_n be_v so_o evil_a as_o it_o can_v damn_v a_o man_n only_a incredulity_n damn_v that_o a_o man_n commit_v adultery_n that_o work_n condemn_v not_o but_o adultery_n do_v show_v that_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o faith_n in_o dom._n 4._o post_fw-la pascha_fw-la only_a incredulity_n be_v hold_v for_o sin_n in_o die_v ascensionis_fw-la nether_a be_v there_o any_o sin_n so_o great_a which_o can_v condemn_v a_o man_n only_a incredulity_n damn_v whosoever_o be_v damn_v damnation_n follow_v no_o sin_n but_o infidelity_n jacobus_n andreae_n in_o colloq_fw-la montisbel_n p._n 109._o none_o but_o sin_v none_o but_o infidel_n be_v damn_v man_n be_v not_o damn_v because_o they_o have_v sin_v the_o incredulous_a be_v damn_v 105._o unless_o incredulity_n be_v in_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v damn_v none_o shall_v be_v damn_v p._n 447._o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v adjudge_v to_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v not_o therefore_o damn_v because_o they_o have_v sin_v but_o
in_o math._n 6._o v._n 12._o to_o remit_v sin_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o not_o to_o exact_v the_o punishment_n thereof_o piscator_fw-la in_o thesibus_fw-la l._n 1._o p._n 428._o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o not_o to_o punish_v for_o sin_n kemnitius_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la jesuitarum_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o abolition_n be_v a_o other_o or_o as_o luther_n say_v in_o the_o word_n cite_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o sin_n to_o be_v remit_v a_o other_o to_o be_v take_v away_o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o god_n take_v away_o sin_n put_v out_o sin_n as_o a_o cloud_n or_o mist_n that_o he_o make_v our_o iniquity_n as_o far_o from_o we_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n that_o he_o find_v no_o iniquity_n in_o david_n that_o there_o be_v no_o damnation_n in_o they_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o many_o sin_n innumerable_a sin_n great_a sin_n worthy_a of_o death_n great_a filthiness_n worthy_a the_o wrath_n of_o god_n remain_v true_o remain_v be_v continual_o in_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v that_o sin_n live_v and_o prevail_v in_o the_o regenerate_a that_o sin_n be_v not_o take_v away_o no_o sin_n quite_o take_v away_o that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v to_o be_v no_o more_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v nothing_o but_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o sometime_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v lib._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la vi_o whether_o sin_n be_v simple_o forgive_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n joan._n 20._o v._n 23._o who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v forgive_v sin_n simple_o forgive_v they_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 5._o the_o amiss_o great_a c._n 7._o nether_a can_v it_o be_v grant_v without_o impiety_n that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o there_o be_v no_o damnation_n in_o the_o justify_v be_v not_o simple_o true_a protestant_n express_o deny_v pareus_n l._n 5._o the_o amiss_o gratiae_n c._n 7._o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o sin_n forgive_v not_o simple_o forgive_v be_v not_o simple_o remit_v but_o with_o continual_a prayer_n of_o remission_n et_fw-fr l._n 4._o the_o justif_a c._n 17._o he_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o absolute_o cleanse_v his_o people_n the_o same_o teach_v illyricus_n in_o apologia_fw-la confess_v antuerpiensis_fw-la c._n 3._o and_o all_o protestant_n who_o say_v as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o that_o sin_n remain_v in_o the_o justify_v and_o that_o they_o be_v still_o guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o deserve_v damnation_n and_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v nothing_o but_o forgiveness_n of_o punishment_n for_o if_o only_a punishment_n be_v forgive_v the_o justify_v if_o the_o sin_n still_o remain_v in_o they_o by_o which_o they_o be_v guilty_a and_o deserve_v damnation_n manifest_v it_o be_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o simple_o remit_v to_o they_o the_o conference_n scripture_n simple_o say_v that_o sin_n be_v remit_v the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n simple_o say_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o simple_o remit_v art_fw-la vii_o whether_o all_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v equal_o just_a or_o holy_a scripture_n express_o denieth._n job._n 1._o v._n 8._o have_v thou_o consider_v my_o servant_n job_n that_o there_o job._n none_o like_o to_o job._n be_v not_o the_o like_a to_o he_o on_o the_o earth_n a_o man_n simple_a and_o right_a and_o fear_v god_n and_o depart_v from_o evil_n number_n 12_o v._o 3._o moses_n be_v the_o mild_a man_n above_o all_o man_n man_n moses_n mild_a of_o all_o man_n that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n math._n 8._o v._n 10._o i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n in_o israel_n love_n great_a faith_n great_a love_n joan._n 21._o v._n 15._o jesus_n say_v to_o simon_n peter_n simon_n of_o john_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o apoc._n 22._o v._o 11._o he_o that_o be_v just_a let_v he_o be_v justify_v yet_o and_o let_v the_o holy_a be_v sanctify_v yet_o catholik_o express_o deny_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 3._o the_o justif_a c._n 16._o lutheran_n teach_v that_o all_o just_a man_n be_v equal_o just_a so_o that_o none_o be_v just_a than_o a_o other_o nor_o the_o same_o increase_v in_o justice_n protestant_n express_o affirm_v luther_n in_o math._n math_n 7._o to_o 7._o fol._n 96._o a_o christian_a be_v as_o good_a and_o peter_n every_o christian_a as_o holy_a be_v s._n peter_n holy_a as_o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n nether_a be_v any_o great_a or_o better_a than_o he_o postilla_fw-la in_o domin_n 24._o s._n peter_n be_v not_o better_a than_o the_o thief_n on_o they_o the_o b._n virgin_n excel_v not_o the_o sinner_n we_o be_v as_o holy_a as_o the_o saint_n better_o than_o they_o the_o cross_n marry_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n do_v not_o excel_v marie_n the_o sinner_n in_o festo_fw-la natiu_fw-la mariae_fw-la we_o be_v as_o holy_a as_o marie_n and_o the_o other_o saint_n if_o they_o be_v now_o upon_o earth_n they_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o i_o and_o to_o all_o and_o to_o honour_v we_o as_o better_a than_o they_o brentius_n homilia_fw-la in_o die_fw-la visitationis_fw-la marie_n be_v not_o prefer_v before_o all_o woman_n for_o her_o own_o holiness_n or_o other_o such_o like_a virtue_n polanus_fw-la in_o disput_fw-la privatis_fw-la periodo_fw-la 1._o disput_fw-la 37._o one_o be_v not_o christ_n none_o more_o just_a than_o a_o other_o no_o less_o than_o christ_n more_o just_a than_o a_o other_o before_o god_n pareus_n l._n 2._o the_o justif_a c._n 7._o by_o christ_n justice_n impute_v to_o we_o we_o be_v account_v no_o less_o just_a than_o christ_n himself_o at_o least_o keep_v the_o proportion_n of_o the_o head_n and_o member_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o there_o be_v none_o on_o earth_n like_v to_o job_n that_o moses_n be_v the_o mild_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a faith_n in_o israel_n as_o in_o the_o centurion_n that_o peter_n love_v christ_n more_o than_o other_o that_o the_o just_a may_v be_v yet_o justify_v the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o every_o christian_n be_v as_o good_a and_o holy_a as_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o be_v as_o holy_a as_o our_o b._n lady_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n that_o we_o be_v better_a than_o they_o that_o we_o be_v be_v as_o just_a as_o christ_n himself_o that_o one_o be_v not_o more_o just_a than_o a_o other_o art_fw-la viii_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o justice_n or_o grace_n inherent_a in_o the_o justify_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n daniel_n 6._o v._o 22._o my_o god_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o have_v shut_v daniel_n justice_n in_o daniel_n up_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o they_o have_v not_o hurt_v i_o because_o before_o he_o justice_n have_v be_v find_v in_o i_o luc._n 1._o v._n 28._o and_o the_o angel_n be_v enter_v in_o say_v unto_o her_o grace_n b._n virgin_n full_a of_o grace_n hail_n full_a of_o grace_n our_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o act._n 6._o v._n 8._o and_o steven_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o fortitude_n ephes_n 4._o vers_fw-la 24._o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o according_a to_o god_n be_v create_v in_o justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n 2._o tim._n 1._o v._n 6._o resuscitate_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o timothe_n grace_n in_o timothe_n the_o imposition_n of_o my_o hand_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o rom._n 4._o v._n 2._o the_o scripture_n plain_o teach_v inherent_a justice_n in_o man_n protestant_n express_o deny_v french_a confession_n art_n 18._o cast_v away_o all_o opinion_n of_o virtue_n justice_n no_o opinion_n of_o virtue_n no_o justice_n in_o us._n not_o a_o crume_n of_o justice_n or_o merit_n we_o rest_v altogether_o in_o the_o obedience_n alone_o of_o christ_n caluin_n in_o rom._n 8._o v._n 3._o there_o can_v be_v no_o justice_n in_o us._n in_o gal._n 3._o v._n 6._o see_v man_n have_v no_o justice_n in_o they_o they_o get_v it_o by_o imputation_n de_fw-fr caena_fw-la p._n 2._o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o who_o can_v find_v any_o crumb_n of_o justice_n in_o himself_o there_o be_v no_o good_a in_o us._n et_fw-la in_o confess_v fidei_fw-la p._n 158._o we_o open_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o which_o if_o god_n look_v upon_o he_o may_v not_o just_o condemn_v beza_n in_o confess_v cap._n 4._o sect_n 8._o faith_n compel_v we_o to_o confess_v damnation_n nothing_o in_o we_o but_o cause_n of_o damnation_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o beside_o cause_n and_o proof_n of_o damnation_n humphrey_n ad_fw-la ration_n 2._o campiani_n p._n 142._o
part_n in_o work_v but_o this_o be_v wrong_o give_v to_o man_n that_o he_o obey_v prevent_v grace_n with_o a_o attend_v will_n et_fw-la ib._n §_o 10._o it_o be_v false_a that_o man_n be_v draw_v willing_o which_o also_o he_o have_v in_o joa._n 6._o v._n 44._o in_o actor_n 9_o v._o 5._o the_o papist_n attribute_v the_o praise_n of_o our_o conversion_n cooperate_v he_o do_v not_o cooperate_v to_o god_n grace_n but_o in_o part_n only_o because_o they_o imagine_v that_o we_o cooperate_v beza_n in_o confess_v cap._n 4._o sect_n 17._o there_o can_v be_v no_o concourse_n of_o concur_v do_v not_o concur_v grace_n and_o free_a will_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o his_o mere_a grace_n free_v we_o from_o sin_n pareus_n l._n 6._o de_fw-fr grat._n &_o lib._n arbit_n c._n 9_o god_n take_v away_o the_o ill_a will_n and_o make_v a_o good_a in_o this_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v no_o operation_n to_o the_o will_v but_o mere_a passion_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n must_v prepare_v his_o soul_n prepare_v his_o hart_n turn_v himself_o from_o iniquity_n make_v a_o new_a hart_n cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v himself_o the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n do_v not_o cooperate_v not_o concur_v have_v no_o part_n in_o work_v be_v mer_o &_o and_o pure_o passive_a in_o his_o conversion_n be_v like_o a_o block_n that_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n alone_o as_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a yea_o that_o a_o man_n in_o his_o conversion_n actual_o resist_v and_o rebell_v against_o god_n art_fw-la xvi_o whether_o after_o justification_n there_o remain_v at_o any_o time_n any_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n 2._o reg._n 12._o vers_fw-la 14._o nathan_n say_v to_o david_n our_o lord_n have_v forgive_v david_n punish_v after_o he_o be_v forgive_v take_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v nevertheless_o because_o thou_o have_v make_v the_o enemy_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o blaspheme_v for_o this_o thing_n the_o son_n that_o be_v bear_v to_o the_o die_a shall_v die_v number_n 20._o v._o 12._o and_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n aaron_n also_o moses_n and_o aaron_n because_o you_o have_v not_o believe_v i_o to_o sanctify_v before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n you_o shall_v not_o bring_v in_o the_o people_n into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o will_v give_v they_o et_fw-fr gen._n 3._o v._n 17._o punishment_n be_v impose_v upon_o adam_n because_o he_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a apple_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o doubt_v but_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 14._o c._n 8._o the_o council_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o false_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o fault_n be_v never_o remit_v of_o god_n but_o that_o all_o the_o punishment_n also_o be_v pardon_v protestant_n express_o deny_v caluin_n in_o luc._n 21._o v._n 43._o away_o with_o that_o naughty_a devise_n of_o forgiveness_n no_o punishment_n after_o forgiveness_n the_o retain_v of_o punishment_n when_o the_o fault_n be_v remit_v in_o rom._n 4._o v._n 6._o the_o scholastiks_n do_v fable_n that_o the_o fault_n be_v remit_v punishment_n be_v retain_v of_o god_n beza_n in_o math._n 6._o v._n 12._o it_o be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o also_o a_o fond_a and_o foolish_a opinion_n of_o the_o sophister_n who_o think_v that_o punishment_n be_v retain_v the_o fault_n be_v remit_v daneus_fw-la contr._n 6._o p._n 1204._o it_o be_v a_o error_n that_o the_o fault_n be_v remit_v any_o punishment_n be_v retain_v bullinger_n de_fw-fr justific_n serm._n 6._o what_o i_o pray_v you_o have_v christ_n sufferance_n any_o temporal_a punishment_n contrary_a to_o christ_n sufferance_n profit_v we_o if_o yet_o punishment_n temporal_a be_v exact_v of_o we_o for_o sin_n spalatensis_n l._n cont_n suarem_fw-la c._n 2._o the_o fault_n be_v never_o remit_v but_o the_o whole_a punishment_n be_v with_o all_o pardon_v the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o david_n be_v punish_v with_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n even_o after_o his_o sin_n be_v remit_v the_o like_v it_o say_v of_o moses_n aaron_n and_o adam_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o it_o be_v false_a foolish_a and_o erroneous_a to_o think_v that_o the_o fault_n be_v remit_v any_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v retain_v that_o christ_n have_v profit_v we_o nothing_o if_o any_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v exact_v of_o we_o for_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o countrarie_a to_o scripture_n as_o sometime_o protestant_n themselves_n confess_v it_o see_v lib._n 2._o c._n 30._o the_o sum_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o justification_n out_o of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v rehearse_v in_o this_o chapter_n clear_o appear_v that_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n of_o justification_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n and_o catholik_o with_o it_o teach_v that_o justification_n be_v of_o work_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n only_o that_o the_o justify_v be_v just_a indeed_o and_o before_o god_n that_o they_o be_v clean_o and_o that_o the_o sin_n from_o which_o they_o be_v justify_v remain_v not_o in_o they_o that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o inherent_a grace_n or_o justice_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a by_o infallible_a faith_n that_o they_o be_v justify_v that_o penance_n go_v before_o justification_n that_o justification_n may_v be_v lose_v and_o that_o the_o justify_v aught_o to_o fear_v lest_o he_o fall_v that_o justification_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o elect_a that_o a_o sinner_n cooperate_v to_o his_o justification_n and_o that_o sometime_o after_o justification_n temporal_a punishment_n remain_v all_o which_o protestant_n deny_v it_o appear_v also_o that_o protestant_n even_o in_o this_o matter_n keep_v their_o old_a custom_n of_o steal_v for_o they_o take_v from_o justification_n the_o virtue_n of_o abolish_n sin_n in_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v and_o of_o make_v they_o true_o just_a and_o clean_o and_o of_o give_v they_o internal_a justice_n and_o of_o make_v that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o they_o take_v also_o from_o it_o that_o it_o can_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o reprobate_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o justification_n chapter_n xvii_o of_o life_n and_o death_n everlasting_a art_fw-la i._o whether_o life_n everlasting_a be_v a_o reward_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n math_n 5._o v._n 12._o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o your_o reward_n us._n reward_v in_o heaven_n everlasting_a life_n render_v to_o us._n be_v very_o great_a in_o heaven_n rom._n 2._o v._n 6._o god_n will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n to_o they_o true_o that_o according_a to_o patience_n in_o good_a work_n seek_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o incorruption_n life_n eternal_a colossens_n 3._o ver_fw-la 24._o know_v that_o you_o shall_v receive_v of_o our_o reward_n heavenlieinheritance_n a_o retribution_n or_o reward_n lord_n the_o retribution_n beza_n and_o the_o english_a bible_n translate_v reward_n of_o inheritance_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 6._o c._n 16._o everlasting_a life_n be_v to_o be_v propose_v to_o those_o who_o work_n well_o to_o the_o end_n and_o hope_n in_o god_n both_o as_o a_o grace_n merciful_o promise_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o as_o a_o reward_n and_o to_o be_v faithful_o give_v by_o god_n promise_n to_o their_o good_a work_n and_o merit_n protestant_n express_o deny_v perkins_n in_o reform_a catholic_a contr._n 5._o p._n 110._o the_o kingdom_n recompense_v kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o a_o reward_n proper_o not_o a_o reward_n or_o recompense_v of_o heaven_n be_v call_v a_o reward_n not_o proper_o but_o by_o a_o figure_n or_o by_o resemblance_n minister_n of_o saxony_n in_o colloq_fw-la aldeburg_n pag._n 6._o reject_v this_o proposition_n life_n everlasting_a be_v give_v for_o good_a work_n as_o a_o reward_n or_o recompense_v illyricus_n in_o math._n 5._o v._n 12._o the_o lord_n call_v good_n to_o come_v a_o abuse_n call_v a_o reward_n by_o abuse_n reward_n abusive_o and_o in_o clane_n part_n 2._o tractat_fw-la 6._o col_fw-fr 545._o it_o use_v to_o be_v call_v sometime_o a_o reward_n by_o abuse_n gerlachius_n to_o 2._o disput_fw-la 26._o these_o gift_n do_v not_o proper_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o reward_n zuinglius_fw-la de_fw-la providentia_fw-la cap._n 6._o to_o 1._o these_o be_v hyperbol_n speech_n by_o overlash_v of_o speech_n and_o overlashesse_n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n who_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o other_o promise_n soever_o have_v be_v make_v to_o work_n et_fw-la in_o 2._o cor._n 5._o to_o 4._o not_o
that_o there_o be_v any_o reward_n of_o faith_n or_o work_v but_o etc._n etc._n caluin_n in_o antidoto_fw-la concilij_fw-la sess_v 6._o c._n 17._o that_o they_o make_v reward_n no_o reward_n everlasting_a life_n a_o reward_n in_o that_o i_o dissent_v from_o they_o 3._o instit_fw-la c._n 21._o §_o 1._o salvation_n come_v to_o we_o by_o the_o mere_a liberality_n of_o god_n he_o liberality_n mere_a liberality_n save_v of_o his_o mercy_n good_a pleasure_n and_o repai_v not_o a_o reward_n l._n 18._o §_o 3._o let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o gift_n of_o grace_n reward_n not_o a_o reward_n not_o a_o reward_n of_o work_n in_o ephes_n 2._o v._n 8._o that_o he_o save_v be_v mere_a grace_n not_o a_o reward_n or_o retribution_n bucer_n in_o math._n 5._o the_o thing_n which_o come_v to_o we_o from_o god_n gift_n free_a gift_n be_v no_o reward_n but_o his_o free_a gift_n peter_n martyr_n in_o roman_a 4._o everlasting_a life_n may_v have_v some_o reward_n far_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o reward_n resemblance_n of_o reward_n but_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o the_o nature_n thereof_o wherefore_o everlasting_a life_n can_v be_v call_v a_o reward_n but_o by_o some_o resemblance_n piscator_fw-la in_o thesibus_fw-la loco_fw-la 16_o if_o proper_o speak_v life_n everlasting_a merit_n if_o there_o be_v reward_n there_o be_v merit_n be_v a_o reward_n sure_o we_o shall_v merit_v it_o by_o good_a work_n wherefore_o it_o remain_v that_o life_n everlasting_a be_v call_v a_o reward_n by_o a_o figure_n luther_n apud_fw-la scioppium_fw-la in_o ecclesiast_fw-la c._n 67._o if_o i_o see_v heaven_n open_a and_o can_v merit_v it_o by_o take_v up_o a_o straw_n from_o the_o ground_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o take_v up_o the_o straw_n conference_n of_o the_o foresay_v word_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o everlasting_a life_n be_v give_v according_a to_o work_n and_o in_o that_o manner_n of_o speech_n as_o it_o say_v that_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n be_v give_v according_a to_o work_n that_o there_o be_v very_o great_a reward_n in_o heaven_n that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o retribution_n or_o reward_n of_o inheritance_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o everlasting_a life_n be_v no_o retribution_n or_o reward_n that_o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o reward_n that_o all_o the_o promise_v make_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o work_n be_v hyperbol_n or_o overlashing_n of_o speech_n that_o be_v improper_o a_o reward_n abusive_o a_o reward_n that_o it_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o reward_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o sometime_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v lib._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la ii_o whether_o life_n everlasting_a be_v a_o crown_n of_o justice_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n 2._o tim._n 4._o v._n 7._o &_o 8._o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v consummate_v justice_n heavenly_a reward_n be_v a_o crown_n of_o justice_n my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n concern_v the_o rest_n there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o justice_n which_o our_o lord_n will_v render_v i_o at_o that_o day_n a_o just_a judge_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n l._n 9_o the_o justif_a c._n 3._o the_o scripture_n most_o manifest_o show_v that_o happiness_n be_v a_o reward_n of_o justice_n promise_v of_o god_n protestant_n express_o deny_v perkins_n refor_o catholik_n contr._n 5._o p._n 109._o we_o must_v acknowledge_v life_n eternal_a to_o be_v every_o way_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n p._n 108._o it_o be_v a_o free_a gift_n caluin_n 3_o instit_fw-la c._n 15._o §_o 4._o beatitude_n itself_o be_v the_o mere_a goodness_n liberality_n of_o mere_a liberality_n of_o god_n c._n 21._o §_o 1._o salvation_n come_v to_o we_o of_o the_o mere_a liberality_n of_o god_n in_o rom._n 6._o v._o ult._n hence_o we_o gather_v that_o our_o salvation_n be_v whole_o from_o god_n grace_n and_o mere_a goodness_n in_o 2._o tim._n 2._o v._n 12._o paul_n acknowledge_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a cause_n of_o salvation_n grace_n of_o mere_a grace_n but_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o antidoto_fw-la council_n sess_v 6._o it_o come_v to_o we_o by_o no_o other_o title_n then_o of_o free_a adoption_n beza_n in_o confess_v c._n 4._o sect_n 7._o we_o profess_v that_o everlasting_a adoption_n by_o not_o title_n but_o of_o free_a adoption_n life_n be_v whole_o and_o in_o all_o part_n the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n lib._n quaest_n vol._n 1._o p._n 655._o whole_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n do_v he_o give_v we_o the_o benefit_n of_o eternal_a life_n bucer_n in_o epitome_n doctrinae_fw-la argentinen_n everlasting_a life_n remain_v mere_a grace_n zuinglius_fw-la in_o exposit_n fidei_fw-la tom_n 2._o f._n 558._o eternal_a happiness_n come_v by_o the_o only_a grace_n and_o liberality_n of_o god_n bullinger_n decade_n 3_o serm._n 9_o none_o be_v so_o sottish_a as_o he_o understand_v grace_n whole_o and_o mere_o of_o grace_n not_o that_o the_o whole_a benefit_n of_o salvation_n be_v attribute_v whole_o and_o mere_o to_o grace_v the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o everlasting_a life_n be_v a_o crown_n of_o justice_n to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n and_o consummate_v his_o course_n and_o that_o of_o a_o just_a judge_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o life_n everlasting_a be_v mere_a grace_n mere_a goodness_n in_o all_o part_n a_o free_a gift_n that_o it_o come_v to_o we_o of_o mere_a goodness_n not_o otherwise_o then_o by_o mere_a gift_n by_o no_o other_o title_n then_o of_o free_a adoption_n whole_o of_o mere_a grace_n that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a grace_n that_o s._n paul_n acknowledge_v nothing_o in_o all_o the_o course_n of_o salvation_n but_o mere_a grace_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o some_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v lib._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la iii_o whether_o salvation_n or_o eternal_a life_n be_v of_o faith_n only_o scripture_n express_o denieth._n james_n 2._o vers_n 14._o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v my_o brethren_n if_o a_o man_n only_o salvation_n noâ—_n of_o faith_n only_o say_v he_o have_v faith_n but_o have_v not_o work_n shall_v faith_n be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o philippen_n 2._o vers_fw-la 12._o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a work_n your_o us._n salvation_n be_v to_o be_v wrought_v of_o us._n salvation_n catholik_o express_o deny_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 4._o the_o justif_a c._n 7._o we_o say_v that_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o just_a man_n to_o salvation_n not_o only_o in_o manner_n of_o pre-presence_n but_o also_o of_o efficiency_n because_o they_o work_v salvation_n and_o without_o they_o faith_n alone_o work_v not_o salvation_n protestant_n express_o affirm_v perkins_n in_o gal._n 3._o to_o 2._o col_fw-fr 157._o they_o be_v deceive_v who_o say_v salvation_n work_v no_o cause_n of_o salua_fw-la i'faith_o only_o save_v work_v not_o profitable_a to_o salvation_n that_o faith_n and_o work_n concur_v as_o cause_n of_o salvation_n luther_n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 273._o i'faith_o alone_o save_v fol._n 279._o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o sum_n work_n and_o vow_n can_v neither_o be_v teach_v nor_o persuade_v unless_o we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v wholesome_a and_o profitable_a to_o justice_n and_o salvation_n but_o to_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v wholesome_a be_v devilish_a and_o apostasy_n from_o faith_n because_o faith_n alone_o be_v necessary_a and_o wholesome_a ib._n de_fw-fr captivit_fw-la baby_n l._n f._n 78._o it_o be_v certain_a wholesome_a i'faith_o alone_o be_v wholesome_a that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v save_v by_o his_o vow_n and_o religion_n but_o only_o by_o faith_n in_o which_o we_o all_o be_v save_v postilla_fw-la in_o die_fw-la ascensionis_fw-la faith_n work_n help_v nothing_o to_o salvation_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v faith_n i'faith_o alone_a by_o itself_o and_o without_o any_o work_n save_v we_o and_o work_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o piety_n or_o salvation_n in_o dom._n post_fw-la ascens_fw-la faith_n deliver_v from_o the_o devil_n hell_n sin_n and_o all_o misfortune_n which_o if_o we_o have_v it_o be_v enough_o minister_n in_o saxony_n in_o colloq_fw-la aldeburg_n p._n 162._o whosoever_o teach_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v for_o good_a work_n he_o depart_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n and_o work_n life_n not_o give_v for_o work_n the_o apology_n thou_o shall_v never_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v for_o good_a work_n libre_fw-la concordiae_fw-la c._n 3._o p._n 691._o by_o faith_n alone_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o save_v 694._o but_o this_o error_n also_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v when_o it_o be_v teach_v that_o a_o man_n be_v any_o other_o way_n or_o by_o any_o other_o thing_n save_v then_o by_o
that_o by_o which_o he_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n as_o if_o by_o only_a faith_n we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n but_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n without_o work_n cap._n 4._o in_o epitome_n art_n we_o believe_v teach_v and_o confess_v that_o good_a work_n saltion_n work_n whole_o exclude_v from_o saltion_n be_v whole_o to_o be_v exclude_v not_o only_a when_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o justification_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o when_o we_o dispute_v of_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n again_o we_o reject_v and_o condemn_v these_o speech_n good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n zuinglius_fw-la in_o expostulat_fw-la ad_fw-la lindoverum_fw-la to_o 1._o fol._n 204._o i'faith_o alone_o save_v us._n caluin_n in_o rom._n 10._o v._n 10._o we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n alone_o in_o c._n 1._o v._n 7._o it_o be_v faith_n alone_o which_o bring_v everlastingness_n of_o life_n beza_n in_o explicat_fw-la christianismi_fw-la c._n 8._o vol._n 1._o pag._n 199._o who_o work_n salvation_n rely_v not_o upon_o work_n teach_v that_o man_n salvation_n rely_v upon_o work_n either_o whole_o or_o in_o some_o part_n do_v plain_o overturn_v all_o the_o gospel_n pareus_n l._n 4._o the_o justif_a c._n 4._o the_o gospel_n promise_v salvation_n under_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n alone_o daneus_fw-la contr._n de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la c._n 17._o all_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o salvation_n purchase_v by_o christ_n stand_v in_o faith_n in_o he_o the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o faith_n alone_o can_v not_o save_v us._n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o faith_n alone_o save_v alone_o bring_v life_n that_o by_o faith_n only_o we_o be_v save_v that_o salvation_n be_v promise_v upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n only_o that_o work_n concur_v not_o to_o salvation_n work_v nothing_o to_o salvation_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o wholesome_a art_fw-la iv_o whether_o all_o man_n both_z good_a and_o bad_a be_v to_o be_v judge_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n apoc._n 20._o v._o 12._o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a great_a and_o little_a stand_v judge_v great_a and_o little_a be_v to_o be_v be_v judge_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o book_n be_v open_v and_o a_o other_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o the_o sea_n give_v the_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o death_n and_o all._n every_o one_o all._n hell_n give_v their_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o it_o be_v judge_v of_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o work_n 2._o cor._n 5._o v._n 10._o for_o we_o must_v all_o be_v manifest_v before_o the_o judgement_n one_o every_o one_o seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o proper_a thing_n of_o the_o body_n according_a as_o he_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n matthew_n 25._o vers_fw-la 32._o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v before_o nation_n all_o nation_n he_o and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o a_o other_o as_o the_o pastor_n seperate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v to_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v he_o say_v to_o they_o also_o that_o be_v at_o his_o left_a hand_n go_v you_o away_o etc._n etc._n act._n 10._o v._n 43._o it_o be_v he_o that_o of_o god_n be_v appoint_v judge_n of_o the_o live_n and_o of_o the_o dead_a hebr._n 22._o v._o 22._o but_o you_o be_v come_v to_o mount_v zion_n and_o the_o city_n all._n all._n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o god_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v catechismus_fw-la ad_fw-la parochos_fw-la in_o exposit_n symboli_fw-la of_o which_o article_n that_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n christ_n our_o lord_n shall_v judge_n all_o mankind_n protestant_n express_o deny_v luther_n apud_fw-la scioppium_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la c._n 5._o christian_n infidel_n only_o infidel_n know_v that_o only_a infidel_n who_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o day_n let_v we_o learn_v and_o note_v this_o faithful_a not_o the_o faithful_a well_o that_o we_o fear_v not_o death_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o come_v to_o judge_v we_o but_o he_o will_v judge_v they_o who_o believe_v not_o bullinger_n concione_n 90._o in_o apoc._n f._n 163._o the_o impious_a be_v pious_a impious_a not_o the_o pious_a to_o be_v judge_v but_o not_o the_o pious_a the_o good_a because_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o absolve_v appear_v in_o judgement_n with_o glory_n to_o judge_v after_o their_o manner_n and_o fashion_n the_o wicked_a but_o not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o tilenus_n in_o syntagmate_n c._n 67._o the_o elect_n do_v know_v that_o nether_a elect_v not_o the_o elect_v their_o deed_n nor_o all_o their_o word_n be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o account_n of_o this_o judgement_n the_o like_a say_v other_o as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o c._n 3._o art_n 10._o the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o all_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v judge_v according_o to_o their_o work_n that_o all_o must_v be_v manifest_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v to_o christ_n judgement_n that_o christ_n be_v judge_v of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a that_o god_n be_v judge_v of_o all_o the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o the_o impious_a be_v to_o be_v judge_v but_o not_o the_o pious_a that_o the_o good_a be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o that_o only_a infidel_n shall_v be_v judge_v art_fw-la v._o whether_o there_o be_v anie_n to_o who_o seek_v eternal_a glory_n according_a to_o patience_n of_o good_a work_n everlasting_a life_n be_v render_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n roman_n 2._o vers_fw-la 6._o and_o 7._o who_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n such_o there_o be_v some_o such_o according_a to_o his_o work_n to_o they_o true_o that_o according_a to_o patience_n in_o good_a work_n seek_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o incorruption_n life_n eternal_a catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o rom._n 2._o v._n 6._o cit_fw-la if_o christ_n alone_o shall_v bring_v those_o work_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v render_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v say_v he_o will_v render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n but_o to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o christ_n work_n protestant_n express_o deny_v beza_n in_o rom._n 2._o v._n 6._o what_o be_v here_o say_v of_o sophister_n as_o if_o such_o there_o be_v no_o such_o any_o out_o of_o christ_n or_o regenerate_v in_o christ_n be_v find_v such_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o these_o here_o be_v describe_v do_v vary_v much_o from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o that_o sure_o be_v most_o absurd_a or_o as_o he_o have_v in_o edition_n of_o 1565._o shall_v any_o man_n bring_v these_o work_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o life_n eternal_a shall_v be_v render_v ether_n man_n not_o regenerate_v or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o nether_a abraham_n sure_o have_v whereof_o to_o glory_v before_o god_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o to_o who_o seek_v glory_n according_a to_o patience_n of_o good_a work_n eternal_a life_n be_v render_v the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n to_o who_o life_n eternal_a be_v render_v according_a to_o their_o work_n nor_o that_o there_o be_v any_o work_n to_o which_o eternal_a life_n be_v render_v art_fw-la vi_o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o reprobate_n depart_v this_o life_n do_v now_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n jude._n v._n 7._o as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n and_o the_o city_n adjoin_v fire_n sodomite_n in_o eternal_a fire_n in_o like_a manner_n have_v fornicate_v and_o go_v after_o a_o other_o flesh_n be_v make_v a_o example_n sustain_v the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a fire_n luc._n 16._o vers_fw-la 22._o and_o the_o rich_a man_n also_o dead_a and_o he_o be_v torment_n dives_fw-la in_o torment_n bury_v in_o hell_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n when_o he_o be_v in_o torment_n etc._n etc._n number_n 16._o ver_fw-la 33._o and_o they_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n quick_a cover_v with_o the_o ground_n hell_n be_v in_o hell_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v s._n thomas_n suplement_n q._n 69._o art_n 2._o as_o soon_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v loose_v from_o the_o body_n either_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n or_o mount_v to_o heaven_n unless_o it_o be_v hinder_v
that_o the_o law_n command_v only_o the_o wicked_a that_o that_o be_v justify_v all_o law_n cease_v that_o the_o law_n compel_v no_o more_o that_o we_o be_v not_o bunod_n with_o the_o law_n that_o christ_n have_v abrogate_a all_o law_n that_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o just_a in_o any_o use_n that_o no_o law_n bind_v any_o more_o which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o some_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v lib._n 2._o c._n 30._o the_o sum_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o god_n law_n by_o what_o have_v be_v report_v in_o this_o chapter_n clear_o appear_v that_o protestant_n teach_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v god_n law_n for_o the_o scripture_n together_o with_o catholik_o teach_v that_o god_n law_n be_v possible_a that_o some_o keep_v it_o that_o some_o have_v love_v god_n in_o all_o their_o heart_n that_o god_n law_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o that_o we_o pray_v to_o fulfil_v it_o that_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v not_o take_v away_o from_o the_o faithful_a all_o which_o protestant_n deny_v by_o the_o same_o also_o appear_v that_o the_o protestant_n also_o in_o this_o matter_n play_v the_o thief_n for_o they_o take_v from_o god_n law_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o it_o have_v be_v keep_v of_o any_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o it_o oblige_v the_o faithful_a chapter_n xix_o of_o man_n law_n and_o superiority_n art_fw-la i._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o superiority_n among_o christian_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n proverb_n 8._o vers_fw-la s_o 15._o by_o i_o king_n do_v reign_v math._n 24._o v._n 45._o who_o think_v thou_o be_v a_o faithful_a god_n christ_n appoint_v some_o over_o his_o family_n all_o power_n be_v of_o god_n wise_a servant_n who_o his_o lord_n have_v appoint_v over_o his_o family_n rom._n 13._o v._n 1._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n tite_n 3._o v._o 1._o admonish_v they_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o prince_n and_o potestates_fw-la hebr._n 13._o v._o 17._o obey_v your_o prelate_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o prince_n subject_a to_o prelate_n and_o prince_n act._n 2._o v._n 28._o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v place_v you_o bishop_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 3._o de_fw-la laicis_fw-la c._n 3._o the_o prophet_n foretell_v that_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v serve_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n which_o can_v be_v unless_o there_o be_v king_n in_o the_o church_n protestant_n express_o deny_v luther_n l._n de_fw-la saeculari_fw-la potestate_fw-la apud_fw-la coccium_n tom_n 1._o l._n 7._o none_o no_o superiority_n among_o christian_n a_o christian_a subject_n to_o none_o art_n 1._o among_o christian_n there_o can_v be_v no_o superiority_n de_fw-fr libertate_fw-la christiana_n to_o 2._o f._n 3._o a_o christian_a man_n be_v the_o most_o free_a lord_n of_o all_o subject_a to_o none_o de_fw-fr votis_fw-la ibib_fw-la fol._n 270._o christ_n have_v give_v i_o so_o much_o liberty_n that_o i_o man_n subject_n to_o none_o but_o to_o himself_o only_o christ_n be_v my_o immediate_a lord_n i_o know_v no_o other_o any_o more_o in_o 1._o petri_n c._n 2._o to_o 5._o f._n 462._o christ_n have_v commit_v the_o bad_a to_o profane_v power_n for_o to_o govern_v they_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v govern_v the_o good_a that_o be_v those_o who_o believe_v he_o have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o who_o he_o govern_v by_o his_o word_n only_o conference_n of_o the_o foresay_v word_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o king_n reign_n by_o god_n that_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o high_a power_n that_o we_o must_v be_v subiest_n to_o prince_n and_o prelate_n and_o to_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o superiority_n among_o christian_n that_o a_o christian_n be_v subject_a to_o none_o under_o none_o but_o christ_n that_o christ_n be_v his_o immediate_a lord_n and_o that_o he_o know_v no_o other_o art_fw-la ii_o whether_o man_n have_v avthoritie_n to_o make_v law_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n act._n 15._o v._n 29._o it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o law_n the_o apostle_n make_v law_n we_o to_o lay_v no_o further_o bird_n upon_o you_o then_o these_o necessary_a thing_n that_o you_o abstain_v from_o thing_n immolate_a to_o idol_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v ibid._n v._o 41._o paul_n walk_v through_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n confirm_v the_o church_n command_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_n 1._o cor._n 7._o vers_fw-la 12._o for_o to_o the_o rest_n i_o say_v not_o our_o lord_n if_o any_o paul_n also_o s._n paul_n brother_n have_v a_o wife_n a_o infidel_n and_o she_o consent_v to_o dwell_v with_o he_o let_v he_o not_o put_v she_o away_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o act._n 15._o v._n 28._o the_o church_n can_v impose_v temporal_a law_n as_o precept_n for_o some_o good_a end_n to_o wit_n to_o keep_v peace_n in_o the_o church_n which_o bind_v the_o faithful_a in_o conscience_n and_o before_o god_n to_o obey_v they_o protestant_n express_o deny_v confession_n of_o basle_n art_n 10._o none_o can_v forbid_v that_o which_o law_n none_o can_v forbid_v that_o which_o christ_n forbid_v not_o god_n alone_o can_v make_v law_n christ_n have_v not_o forbid_v lutherl_n count_v r._n angliae_fw-la to_o 2._o f._n 346._o the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n belong_v to_o god_n alone_o de_fw-fr captiu_fw-la babyl_n fol._n 77._o nether_a man_n nor_o angel_n can_v by_o any_o right_n impose_v any_o law_n upon_o christian_n but_o as_o they_o will_v themselves_o caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 10._o §_o 7._o we_o hear_v that_o god_n challenge_v lawgiver_n god_n only_o a_o lawgiver_n this_o as_o proper_a to_o himself_o alone_o to_o govern_v we_o by_o the_o command_n of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o law_n ibid._n §_o 8._o if_o god_n be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n man_n must_v not_o take_v this_o authority_n upon_o they_o in_o jacobi_fw-la 4._o v._n 12._o they_o draw_v to_o themselves_o all_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n who_o challenge_v authority_n to_o make_v law_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v authority_n to_o impose_v necessary_a burden_n and_o to_o command_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v not_o command_v to_o command_v their_o precept_n to_o be_v keep_v and_o to_o make_v law_n for_o marry_a person_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o none_o can_v forbid_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v not_o forbid_v that_o the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o that_o no_o law_n can_v be_v impose_v upon_o christian_n but_o as_o they_o will_v themselves_o art_fw-la iii_o whether_o man_n law_n can_n bind_v the_o conscience_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n rom._n 13._o v._n 2._o who_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n conscience_n man_n law_n can_v bind_v conscience_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v purchase_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n v._o 5._o therefore_o be_v subject_a of_o necessity_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o rom._n 13._o v._n 1._o the_o breach_n of_o humane_a law_n offend_v also_o god_n the_o very_a conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v bind_v with_o civil_a law_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n contr._n 4._o quaest_n 7._o c._n 1._o we_o say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o conscience_n prince_n law_n bound_v not_o conscience_n prince_n bind_v not_o the_o conscience_n for_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n lib._n 8._o cont_n dur._n sect_n 103_o who_o impose_v law_n upon_o the_o conscience_n challenge_v power_n of_o save_v and_o destroy_v and_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o right_n the_o law_n of_o magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o conscience_n perkins_n in_o anatomia_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la tom_n 1._o col_fw-fr 1215._o we_o law_n conscience_n subject_n to_o no_o man_n law_n acknowledge_v no_o subjection_n at_o all_o of_o the_o conscience_n to_o man_n law_n in_o galat._n 5._o tom_n 2._o col_fw-fr 258._o the_o magistrate_n law_n make_v a_o thing_n necessary_a external_o nevertheless_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o make_v necessary_a but_o remain_v indifferent_a and_o you_o may_v use_v it_o or_o not_o if_o you_o avoid_v contempt_n or_o scandal_n luther_n in_o 1._o petri_n c._n 2._o tom_n 5._o f._n 464._o the_o magistrate_n can_v bind_v the_o conscience_n de_fw-fr seruo_fw-la arbit_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 431._o
to_o god_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v s._n thomas_n 2._o 2._o q._n 164._o art_n 1._o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a beast_n soul_n be_v mortal_a et_fw-la 1._o parte_fw-la q._n 118._o art_n 2._o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o say_v that_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v transfuse_v with_o the_o seed_n protestant_n express_o deny_v luther_n in_o assert_v art_n 27._o to_o 2._o f._n 107._o i_o give_v leave_n that_o the_o pope_n make_v article_n of_o faith_n to_o his_o follower_n such_o as_o be_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v transsubstantiate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o substantial_a form_n of_o man_n body_n that_o he_o be_v emperor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o a_o earthly_a god_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o all_o those_o infinite_a monster_n in_o the_o romish_a mortal_a the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a dunghill_n of_o decree_n that_o such_o as_o his_o faith_n be_v such_o be_v his_o gospel_n such_o his_o faithful_a such_o his_o church_n and_o like_a lip_n like_o lettuce_n and_o the_o pot_n may_v have_v a_o fit_a cover_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n article_n make_v of_o the_o pope_n zuinglius_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr religione_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr clavibus_fw-la to_o 2._o f._n 187._o but_o they_o do_v not_o so_o agree_v among_o themselves_o where_o the_o key_n be_v give_v that_o it_o be_v marvel_n why_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n see_v he_o alone_o can_v judge_v the_o scripture_n as_o these_o man_n dream_v have_v not_o pronounce_v by_o some_o law_n where_o they_o be_v give_v lest_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a dissension_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n or_o rather_o of_o profit_n for_o body_n the_o soul_n die_v with_o the_o body_n he_o may_v easy_o for_o he_o have_v decree_v that_o soul_n do_v not_o die_v when_o the_o body_n die_v vorstius_n in_o antibellarm_n p._n 543._o there_o want_v not_o some_o among_o beast_n infant_n perish_v like_a beast_n christian_n who_o think_v that_o either_o all_o infant_n or_o some_o be_v quite_o extinguish_v by_o death_n as_o beast_n be_v and_o he_o himself_o insinuate_v that_o man_n soul_n be_v not_o a_o pure_a spirit_n as_o appear_v by_o word_n cite_v in_o a_o other_o place_n caluin_n in_o explic._n perfidiae_fw-la gentilis_fw-la p._n 677._o some_o protestant_n do_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o short_a way_n to_o abolish_v the_o protection_n of_o saintes_n superstitious_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o invention_n of_o purgatory_n and_o such_o like_a then_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v death_n to_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o soul_n perish_v soul_n perish_v brentius_n homilia_fw-la 35._o in_o c._n 20._o lucae_n apud_fw-la reginaldum_n l._n 4._o caluinoturcismi_fw-la cap._n 5._o albeit_o there_o be_v no_o public_a profession_n among_o we_o that_o the_o soul_n perish_v with_o the_o body_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a yet_o that_o most_o unclean_a and_o most_o profane_a life_n which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n follow_v clear_o show_v that_o in_o their_o mind_n they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o life_n after_o this_o life_n or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o doubt_v of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v soul_n no_o life_n after_o this_o man_n be_v beget_v even_o according_a to_o the_o soul_n beside_o they_o teach_v that_o man_n soul_n be_v transfuse_v with_o the_o seed_n bergenses_n apud_fw-la hospin_n in_o concordia_fw-la discordi_fw-la f._n 104._o write_v that_o a_o man_n be_v natural_o beget_v of_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n both_o according_a to_o body_n and_o soul_n luther_n disput_fw-la 2._o to_o 2._o fol._n 500_o who_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v by_o transfusion_n seem_v not_o to_o think_v amiss_o from_o the_o scripture_n et_fw-fr fol._n 501._o that_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v say_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v infuse_v while_o it_o be_v create_v and_o create_v it_o be_v infuse_v et_fw-la vorstius_fw-la in_o antibellarm_n p._n 530._o luther_n think_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v by_o transfusion_n hutterus_n in_o analysi_fw-la confess_v augustanae_n art_n 2._o p._n 157._o we_o transfuse_v our_o soul_n be_v not_o create_v but_o transfuse_v resolve_v that_o that_o opinion_n seem_v more_o probable_a to_o we_o which_o think_v that_o soul_n be_v not_o infuse_v of_o god_n but_o be_v propagate_v from_o parent_n to_o child_n by_o transfusion_n peucerus_n apud_fw-la schlusselburg_n l._n 2._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 6._o i_o conclude_v that_o soul_n rise_v by_o transfusion_n schlusselburg_n to_o 2._o catal._n haeret._n p._n 195._o it_o appear_v sufficient_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o luther_n and_o melancthon_n that_o they_o incline_v to_o this_o opinion_n which_o say_v that_o soul_n be_v by_o transfusion_n and_o they_o show_v great_a argument_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n reineccius_n to_o 3._o armaturae_fw-la cap._n 6._o we_o gather_v that_o soul_n be_v together_o with_o the_o body_n propagate_v from_o the_o parent_n into_o the_o child_n and_o not_o make_v of_o the_o seed_n as_o out_o of_o matter_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n as_o one_o candle_n be_v lighten_v of_o a_o other_o and_o that_o as_o the_o body_n so_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o seed_n not_o actual_o but_o in_o power_n which_o be_v dead_a be_v raise_v up_o by_o god_n government_n but_o to_o teach_v that_o man_n soul_n be_v by_o transfusion_n be_v in_o effect_n raise_v the_o soul_n be_v dead_a it_o raise_v and_o deed_n to_o say_v it_o be_v mortal_a as_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o confess_v pareus_n l._n 4._o the_o amiss_o grat._n c._n 11._o whether_o we_o say_v that_o soul_n be_v sow_v with_o the_o body_n or_o immediate_o transfuse_v out_o of_o other_o soul_n as_o one_o light_n be_v kindle_v of_o a_o other_o we_o can_v defend_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n any_o more_o beza_n in_o rom._n 5._o v._n 12._o which_o opinion_n can_v no_o way_n be_v mantain_v but_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o man_n soul_n must_v be_v divisible_a and_o consequent_o corruptible_a moreover_o they_o teach_v that_o man_n soul_n after_o his_o death_n sleep_v and_o feel_v nothing_o luther_n in_o 2._o jonae_fw-la to_o 4._o f._n 417._o scripture_n teach_v that_o the_o dead_a sleep_n i_o think_v that_o they_o be_v so_o drown_v with_o a_o marvellous_a nothing_o the_o soul_n sleep_v and_o feel_v nothing_o and_o unspeakable_a sleep_n as_o they_o feel_v or_o see_v less_o than_o they_o that_o otherwise_o sleep_v and_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v they_o shall_v not_o know_v where_o they_o have_v be_v or_o how_o they_o be_v sudden_o bear_v a_o new_a ib._n in_o c._n 9_o eccles_n f._n 36._o solomon_n seem_v to_o think_v that_o the_o dead_a sleep_n so_o as_o they_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o he_o describe_v the_o dead_a like_a to_o senseless_a carcase_n et_fw-fr f._n 37._o an_o other_o place_n that_o the_o dead_a feel_v nothing_o solomon_n thought_n that_o the_o dead_a do_v whole_o sleep_v and_o feel_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o cap._n 25._o gen._n to_o 6_o f._n 722._o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o saint_n sleep_v and_o christ_n reign_v they_o sleep_v and_o know_v not_o what_o be_v do_v caluin_n in_o psychopanychia_n p._n 388._o i_o know_v many_o good_a man_n into_o who_o mind_n some_o thing_n be_v instill_v of_o this_o sleep_n of_o the_o soul_n either_o through_o to_o much_o readiness_n to_o believe_v or_o through_o ignorance_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_o instruct_v at_o the_o time_n for_o to_o resist_v who_o i_o will_v not_o offend_v if_o i_o may_v sleidan_n l._n 9_o histor_n luther_n teach_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v rest_n and_o expect_v the_o latter_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o he_o add_v that_o out_o of_o this_o luther_n overthrow_v purgatory_n but_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o feel_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v perish_v according_a to_o the_o verdict_n of_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o for_o thus_o beza_n epistola_fw-la 82._o to_o deprive_v the_o soul_n of_o motion_n and_o sense_n be_v alone_o as_o to_o kill_v the_o soul_n the_o same_o say_v caluin_n lib._n cit_fw-la p._n 391._o daneus_fw-la contr._n 2._o p._n 160._o zuinglius_fw-la in_o exposit_n fidei_fw-la tom_n 2._o fol._n 559._o and_o in_o elencho_fw-la fol._n 37._o castalio_n also_o apud_fw-la bezam_n de_fw-la puniendis_fw-la haereticis_fw-la who_o learning_n and_o honesty_n d._n humphrey_n ad_fw-la ration_n 1._o campiani_n say_v he_o well_o know_v write_v thus_o man_n dispute_v of_o the_o trinity_n of_o predestination_n of_o free_a will_n of_o god_n of_o angel_n of_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n and_o of_o other_o such_o matter_n which_o nether_a be_v so_o necessary_a to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o faith_n because_o without_o knowledge_n of_o
they_o publican_n and_o harlot_n have_v be_v save_v nether_a if_o they_o be_v know_v make_v they_o a_o man_n better_o final_o they_o use_v to_o understand_v the_o saint_n depart_v this_o life_n by_o this_o term_n the_o dead_a for_o so_o do_v the_o apology_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n c._n de_fw-fr inuocat_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n c._n 21._o melancthon_n in_o locis_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr caeremonijs_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr scandalo_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr libertate_fw-la whitaker_n l._n 9_o cont_n dureum_fw-la sect_n 36._o whereupon_o kemnitius_n 3_o parte_fw-la examinis_fw-la p._n 228._o say_v that_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v usual_o term_v the_o dead_a conference_n of_o the_o foresay_v word_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v kill_v and_o that_o it_o return_v to_o god_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n die_v that_o it_o be_v a_o pope_n decree_n that_o the_o soul_n die_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o monstruous_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v immortal_a they_o add_v also_o that_o it_o be_v by_o transfusion_n that_o after_o death_n it_o feel_v nothing_o that_o all_o or_o most_o infant_n perish_v as_o beast_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n after_o this_o death_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n nor_o make_v a_o man_n the_o better_a art_fw-la ii_o whether_o man_n soul_n be_v the_o form_n of_o his_o body_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n gen._n 2._o v._n 7._o our_o lord_n god_n form_v man_n of_o the_o styme_n of_o the_o body_n soul_n form_n of_o the_o body_n earth_n and_o breathe_v into_o his_o face_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v s._n thomas_n 1._o part_n q._n 76._o art_n 4._o a_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n as_o a_o substantial_a form_n protestant_n express_o deny_v luther_n cite_v in_o the_o former_a article_n i_o give_v leave_v that_o the_o body_n not_o substantial_a form_n of_o the_o body_n pope_n make_v article_n of_o faith_n to_o his_o follower_n such_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o substantial_a form_n of_o the_o body_n in_o psal_n 22._o to_o 3._o f._n 348._o it_o be_v not_o determine_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n nor_o according_a farellus_n so_o also_o farellus_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o pope_n reed_n according_a to_o vain_a tradition_n of_o man_n that_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v nether_a generate_v nor_o generate_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o substantial_a form_n of_o the_o body_n that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v transsubstantiate_v on_o the_o altar_n that_o one_o kind_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o lay_v man_n for_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n and_o like_a monster_n polanus_fw-la in_o sylloge_n thesium_fw-la parte_fw-la 2._o p._n 518._o man_n soul_n be_v body_n no_o form_n of_o the_o body_n no_o form_n of_o the_o body_n against_o bellarmin_n bucanus_n instit_fw-la loco_fw-la 8._o p._n 89._o the_o soul_n be_v in_o one_o only_a member_n body_n not_o in_o every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o place_n of_o the_o body_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v infuse_v of_o god_n into_o man_n and_o that_o by_o it_o he_o be_v make_v a_o live_a creature_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o man_n soul_n be_v no_o form_n of_o the_o body_n that_o it_o be_v monstrous_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n that_o it_o be_v in_o one_o only_a part_n and_o place_n of_o the_o body_n and_o not_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n art_fw-la iii_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n 1._o cor._n 15._o v._n 16._o for_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o again_o nether_a be_v christ_n rise_v the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v rise_v again_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v again_o vain_a be_v your_o faith_n 1._o thessalon_n 4._o v._n 14._o for_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o so_o also_o god_n they_o that_o have_v sleep_v by_o jesus_n will_v bring_v with_o he_o and_o the_o same_o be_v most_o plain_o teach_v in_o innumerable_a place_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v catechismus_fw-la ad_fw-la parochos_fw-la in_o exposit_n symboli_fw-la as_o we_o believe_v that_o many_o have_v be_v raise_v from_o death_n so_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v raise_v to_o life_n protestant_n express_o deny_v luther_n l._n de_fw-la seruo_fw-la arbit_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 442._o behold_v experience_n what_o the_o most_o excellent_a wit_n among_o the_o gentile_n think_v of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o resurrection_n how_o much_o more_o excellent_a they_o be_v of_o wit_n do_v they_o not_o the_o more_o think_v the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o resurrection_n to_o be_v ridiculous_a final_o to_o this_o day_n the_o most_o dead_a luther_n not_o free_a from_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o how_o much_o they_o be_v of_o great_a wit_n and_o learning_n do_v they_o not_o the_o more_o laugh_v at_o that_o article_n and_o account_v it_o afable_a and_o that_o open_o and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n thoum_fw-la y_fw-fr erasmus_n and_o i_o be_v free_a from_o this_o leaven_n so_o rare_a be_v there_o any_o faithful_a soul_n touch_v this_o article_n brentius_n apud_fw-la reginaldum_n cite_v in_o the_o first_o article_n yea_o such_o word_n fall_v from_o diverse_a protestant_n by_o which_o they_o signify_v dead_a no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o well_o when_o there_o be_v drunken_a as_o when_o they_o be_v sober_a in_o their_o familiar_a talk_v vorstius_n in_o apologetica_fw-la resp_n ad_fw-la homium_fw-la p._n 41._o write_v thus_o let_v they_o see_v who_o will_v inquire_v these_o thing_n more_o curious_o what_o among_o our_o man_n caluin_n himself_o sometime_o think_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o epistle_n p._n 85._o where_o farellus_n plain_o enough_o flesh_n caluin_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n tell_v that_o he_o not_o only_o doubt_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o this_o flesh_n but_o think_v plain_a contrary_n from_o other_o at_o that_o time_n and_o nevertheless_o none_o accurse_v he_o therefore_o of_o heresy_n yea_o among_o the_o lutheran_n james_n schegkius_fw-la in_o antisimonic_fw-la sect_n 9_o p._n 420._o body_n schegkius_fw-la deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o these_o body_n open_o deny_v that_o the_o same_o body_n shall_v rise_v hereafter_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v courteous_o excuse_v of_o his_o partner_n and_o it_o not_o where_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v for_o that_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n either_o of_o his_o own_o man_n or_o of_o we_o caluin_n epistola_fw-la 104._o thus_o write_v to_o laelius_n sozinus_n flesh_n sozinus_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n who_o camerarius_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la melancthonis_n much_o commend_v i_o see_v that_o you_o be_v not_o satisfy_v about_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n farellus_n who_o be_v the_o first_o minister_n of_o geneva_n and_o who_o caluin_n and_o beza_n high_o commend_v and_o his_o picture_n be_v put_v among_o the_o worthy_n of_o the_o new_a reformer_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o this_o flesh_n for_o thus_o write_v caluin_n to_o he_o as_o report_v m._n reinalds_n in_o caluinoturcismo_n l._n 3._o c._n 22._o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o this_o flesh_n seem_v a_o it_o nether_a caluin_n maruail_v at_o it_o thing_n incredible_a to_o thou_o thou_o think_v it_o suffice_v if_o thou_o beleive_v that_o sometime_o we_o shall_v have_v new_a body_n behold_v the_o first_o apostle_n of_o geneva_n think_v the_o resurrection_n of_o this_o flesh_n a_o thing_n incredible_a nether_a that_o seem_v any_o meruaill_n to_o his_o coapostle_n caluin_n beside_o all_o they_o who_o as_o we_o rehearse_v cap._n 3._o artic_a 20._o deny_v that_o christ_n blood_n rise_v again_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a resurrection_n of_o christ_n of_o who_o his_o blood_n be_v a_o part_n and_o consequent_o they_o must_v deny_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o and_o so_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o perfect_a resurrection_n of_o man_n moreover_o caluin_n in_o 4_o c._n 1._o §_o 27._o say_v that_o those_o corinthian_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o god_n mercy_n sadeel_v and_o thesis_n posnan_n c._n 12._o pag._n 806._o faithful_a protestant_n account_v denier_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o child_n of_o god_n and_o faithful_a that_o they_o keep_v the_o name_n of_o a_o true_a church_n which_o also_o say_v rivet_v tract_n 1._o sect_n 39_o beza_n 2_o part_n respon_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la montisbel_n pa._n 253._o
and_o luther_n in_o galat._n 1._o fol._n 215._o the_o confession_n of_o zwizerland_n add_v that_o they_o be_v holy_a church_n of_o god_n author_n respon_n ad_fw-la thesis_n vadimont_n pag._n 533._o affirm_v that_o they_o fall_v not_o from_o true_a faith_n and_o perkins_n tractat_fw-la de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la col_fw-fr 819._o avouch_v that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o if_o they_o who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n keep_v the_o name_n of_o a_o true_a church_n remain_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o god_n mercy_n fall_v not_o from_o faith_n sure_o either_o the_o resurrection_n be_v no_o article_n at_o all_o of_o faith_n or_o not_o necessary_a either_o to_o grace_n or_o salvation_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o teach_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n deni_v christ_n resurrection_n and_o overthrow_v all_o christian_a faith_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o teach_v that_o the_o more_o witty_a the_o gentile_n be_v the_o more_o they_o laugh_v at_o the_o resurrection_n that_o the_o more_o learned_a man_n now_o be_v the_o more_o they_o think_v the_o resurrection_n to_o be_v a_o fable_n that_o luther_n and_o erasmus_n be_v not_o free_a from_o this_o leaven_n and_o that_o in_o this_o matter_n a_o faithful_a soul_n be_v rare_a that_o schegkius_fw-la open_o deny_v resurrection_n of_o this_o body_n which_o be_v indeed_o to_o deny_v all_o resurrection_n see_v resurrection_n be_v not_o but_o of_o the_o same_o which_o die_v and_o yet_o be_v condemn_v of_o no_o protestant_n yea_o excuse_v of_o some_o that_o many_o of_o they_o both_o drink_v and_o sober_a let_v fall_v such_o speech_n from_o they_o as_o do_v show_v that_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o among_o the_o sacramentary_n two_o principal_a apostle_n caluin_n and_o farel_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o this_o flesh_n and_o consequent_o not_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o sozinus_n be_v not_o satisfy_v about_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o many_o of_o they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o lasty_a that_o they_o avouch_v that_o those_o christian_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a fall_v not_o from_o true_a faith_n not_o from_o the_o church_n or_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o man_n soul_n what_o we_o have_v rehearse_v in_o this_o chapter_n plain_o show_v that_o protestant_n think_v far_o otherwise_o of_o man_n soul_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v for_o the_o scripture_n and_o catholics_n with_o it_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n be_v immortal_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o protestant_n deny_v it_o show_v also_o that_o protestant_n play_v the_o theive_n towards_o their_o own_o soul_n while_o take_v from_o it_o immortality_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n and_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o hitherto_o we_o have_v show_v that_o protestant_n in_o 260._o article_n contradict_v the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o show_v that_o they_o also_o contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o we_o will_v do_v by_o twoe_o way_n the_o one_o by_o general_a reason_n the_o other_o by_o the_o plain_a confession_n of_o book_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o second_o book_n some_o protestant_n touch_v many_o of_o the_o foresay_v article_n end_v of_o the_o first_o book_n the_o second_o book_n in_o which_o it_o be_v show_v that_o protestant_n contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n chapter_n i._o that_o protestant_n contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n because_o in_o so_o many_o thing_n they_o gainsay_v the_o express_a word_n thereof_o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o when_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o catholik_o both_o of_o purpose_n intend_v clear_o to_o declare_v their_o meaning_n touch_v the_o foresay_v 260._o article_n in_o controversy_n they_o do_v jump_v either_o in_o the_o very_a self_n same_o or_o inequivalent_a word_n and_o that_o contrariwise_o when_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o learnede_a of_o the_o protestant_n intend_v to_o express_v their_o meaning_n concern_v the_o say_v article_n they_o use_v quite_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a speech_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n that_o the_o catholics_n doctrine_n about_o the_o say_v article_n be_v the_o self_n same_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n quite_o contrary_a thereunto_o for_o since_o this_o agreement_n of_o catholics_n with_o the_o scripture_n in_o word_n and_o speech_n and_o disagreement_n of_o protestant_n in_o the_o same_o fall_v out_o so_o often_o and_o in_o so_o many_a and_o weighty_a matter_n it_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o chance_v because_o chance_v as_o the_o philosopher_n physic_n 2._o physic_n teach_v be_v in_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o fall_v out_o seldom_o and_o therefore_o it_o proceed_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o sentence_n or_o doctrine_n who_o agreement_n or_o disagreement_n with_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n breed_v this_o so_o frequent_a agreement_n or_o disagreement_n with_o the_o word_n or_o speech_n of_o the_o same_o wherefore_o thus_o i_o argue_v in_o form_n of_o syllogism_n these_o doctrine_n which_o when_o they_o be_v of_o purpose_n to_o be_v express_v clear_o distinct_o and_o as_o they_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o doctrine_n do_v of_o their_o nature_n require_v to_o be_v express_v with_o the_o very_a same_o or_o equivalent_a word_n be_v in_o deed_n one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o doctrine_n and_o contrariwise_o those_o doctrine_n which_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v so_o express_v of_o their_o nature_n require_v to_o be_v express_v with_o quite_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a word_n or_o speech_n be_v in_o deed_n opposite_a and_o contrary_a doctrine_n but_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o catholics_n doctrine_n touch_v the_o foresay_v 260._o article_n be_v of_o the_o first_o kind_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o protestant_n doctrine_n of_o the_o second_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o these_o quite_o contrary_a the_o mayor_n of_o first_o proposition_n be_v evident_a for_o how_o can_v twoe_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n of_o their_o nature_n require_v to_o be_v express_v with_o the_o self_n same_o or_o equivalent_a word_n if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o they_o for_o undoubte_o that_o difference_n will_v exact_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o word_n and_o those_o word_n which_o clear_o and_o full_o express_v the_o one_o doctrine_n can_v not_o clear_o and_o full_o express_v the_o other_o and_o much_o less_o can_v one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o speech_n clear_o express_o they_o both_o if_o they_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o twoe_o contrary_a doctrine_n can_v of_o their_o nature_n require_v to_o be_v express_v by_o the_o self_n same_o or_o equivalent_a word_n and_o consequent_o also_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o scripture_n and_o catholics_n doctrine_n which_o touch_v these_o 260._o article_n of_o their_o nature_n require_v to_o be_v express_v with_o the_o self_n same_o or_o equivalent_a word_n be_v not_o opposite_a one_o to_o the_o other_o but_o those_o doctrine_n which_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v clear_o and_o distinct_o express_v of_o their_o nature_n require_v to_o be_v express_v with_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a speech_n must_v needs_o also_o of_o their_o nature_n be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o else_o why_o shall_v they_o of_o their_o nature_n require_v to_o be_v express_v by_o contrary_a speech_n and_o the_o opposition_n which_o be_v between_o the_o speech_n wherewith_o they_o require_v to_o be_v signify_v rise_v of_o the_o opposition_n which_o be_v between_o the_o doctrine_n themselves_o the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n be_v prove_v first_o by_o the_o reason_n already_o make_v because_o it_o can_v come_v by_o chance_n that_o in_o so_o many_a and_o so_o weighty_a matter_n when_o catholik_o and_o protestant_n do_v of_o purpose_n clear_o &_o distinct_o express_v their_o opinion_n those_o shall_v agree_v in_o word_n and_o speech_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o these_o shall_v disagree_v this_o agreement_n therefore_o and_o disagreement_n in_o word_n must_v needs_o rise_v of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o their_o opinion_n second_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o example_n but_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o will_v be_v content_a with_o one_o that_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n or_o that_o which_o christ_n after_o his_o last_o supper_n give_v with_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v eat_v when_o it_o be_v clear_o and_o dinstinct_o to_o be_v express_v as_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o
catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n of_o it_o nature_n require_v to_o be_v express_v by_o a_o proposition_n which_o be_v simple_o negative_a appear_v manifest_o first_o because_o their_o opinion_n of_o that_o matter_n be_v simple_o negative_a to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o opinion_n which_o be_v simple_o negative_a require_v to_o be_v express_v by_o the_o like_a proposition_n such_o as_o this_o be_v this_o be_v not_o christ_n body_n second_o because_o many_o and_o the_o learnede_a of_o the_o protestant_n and_o often_o time_n and_o in_o many_o place_n have_v express_v their_o opinion_n of_o this_o matter_n by_o such_o a_o proposition_n when_o they_o mean_v purposely_o to_o express_v it_o clear_o and_o distinct_o as_o it_o deffer_v from_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o c._n 11._o art_n 1._o who_o best_o know_v with_o what_o kind_n of_o proposition_n their_o opinion_n require_v to_o be_v express_v when_o it_o be_v most_o clear_o and_o distinct_o to_o be_v express_v when_o it_o be_v most_o clear_o and_o distinct_o to_o be_v declare_v and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o this_o matter_n of_o it_o nature_n require_v to_o be_v express_v by_o a_o proposition_n which_o be_v simple_o affirmative_a as_o this_o be_v this_o be_v christ_n body_n because_o their_o doctrine_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v simple_o affirmative_a and_o because_o catholics_n use_v to_o express_v their_o doctrine_n by_o this_o kind_n of_o proposition_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o same_o point_n of_o it_o nature_n require_v to_o be_v express_v by_o a_o proposition_n which_o be_v simple_o affirmative_a be_v manifest_a because_o she_o four_o time_n of_o purpose_n express_v her_o meaning_n of_o this_o matter_n she_o use_v a_o proposition_n which_o be_v simple_o affirmative_a and_o never_o use_v a_o proposition_n negative_a wherefore_o either_o the_o scripture_n never_o express_v her_o meaning_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o such_o a_o proposition_n as_o of_o it_o nature_n it_o require_v to_o be_v express_v withal_o but_o always_o by_o a_o contrary_a kind_n of_o proposition_n and_o then_o also_o when_o of_o purpose_n she_o mean_v to_o express_v her_o meaning_n most_o clear_o and_o distinct_o or_o the_o scripture_n meaning_n touch_v this_o matter_n of_o it_o nature_n require_v to_o be_v express_v by_o a_o proposition_n which_o be_v simple_o affirmative_a as_o this_o be_v this_o be_v my_o body_n or_o this_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o kind_n of_o proposition_n wherewith_o the_o scripture_n and_o catholics_n doctrine_n of_o this_o point_n require_v to_o be_v express_v to_o wit_n a_o proposition_n simple_o affirmative_a and_o the_o proposition_n wherewith_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o protestant_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v express_v be_v quite_o opposite_a to_o wit_n the_o one_o simple_o affirmative_a the_o other_o simple_o negative_a and_o the_o like_a be_v their_o meaning_n but_o that_o the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n may_v better_o appear_v scripture_n 1._o head_n from_o the_o number_n of_o article_n in_o which_o protest_v contradict_v the_o scripture_n i_o will_v divide_v it_o into_o diverse_a head_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o multitude_n of_o matter_n of_o article_n in_o which_o protestant_n do_v contradict_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v as_o we_o have_v see_v 260_o and_o more_o for_o though_o it_o may_v chance_v that_o one_o once_o or_o twice_o or_o seldom_o may_v contradict_v the_o express_a word_n of_o a_o other_o and_o yet_o not_o contradict_v his_o sense_n or_o meaning_n yet_o it_o can_v no_o way_n be_v think_v that_o this_o can_v fall_v out_o so_o often_o because_o so_o great_a and_o so_o frequent_a opposition_n between_o their_o word_n can_v as_o i_o say_v before_o come_v by_o chance_n therefore_o it_o must_v rise_v of_o the_o opposition_n which_o be_v between_o their_o meaning_n for_o how_o shall_v their_o tongue_n so_o often_o jar_n whoses_z mind_n always_o agree_v how_o shall_v they_o who_o always_o mean_v the_o same_o so_o often_o speak_v contrariwise_o how_o shall_v the_o same_o sense_n and_o mind_n be_v express_v so_o often_o by_o contrary_a sign_n the_o second_o head_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o quality_n and_o contradict_v 2._o from_o the_o number_n of_o protest_v who_o do_v contradict_v multitude_n of_o protestant_n who_o have_v cross_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n for_o admit_v that_o some_o one_o or_o few_o protestant_n and_o those_o not_o the_o lest_o learned_a shall_v cross_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n shall_v not_o cross_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v altogether_o incredible_a that_o so_o many_o and_o so_o famous_a protestant_n shall_v so_o often_o fight_v with_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o their_o doctrine_n shall_v not_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o their_o cross_v of_o the_o scripture_n word_n can_v not_o rise_v of_o chance_n because_o it_o be_v in_o so_o many_o protestant_n nor_o of_o ignorance_n because_o they_o be_v the_o learnede_a among_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o proceed_v of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o consequent_o their_o doctrine_n of_o it_o nature_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o scripture_n doctrine_n the_o three_o head_n be_v take_v of_o the_o manner_n wherewith_o contradict_v 3._o from_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o they_o contradict_v protestant_n cross_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o cross_v they_o so_o direct_o so_o plain_o so_o manifest_o as_o they_o cross_v the_o very_a word_n of_o catholics_n which_o of_o set_a purpose_n they_o contradict_v or_o as_o ever_o any_o heretik_a cross_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n or_o as_o any_o man_n can_v cross_v they_o wherefore_o either_o let_v they_o deny_v that_o the_o contradict_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n of_o d._n stapleton_n or_o c._n bellarmin_n which_o of_o purpose_n they_o do_v contradict_v or_o let_v they_o grant_v that_o they_o contradict_v also_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o else_o let_v they_o say_v that_o the_o contradiction_n of_o sense_n or_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o any_o opposition_n in_o word_n though_o never_o so_o great_a and_o manifest_a but_o out_o of_o their_o pleasure_n beside_o either_o let_v they_o deny_v that_o ever_o any_o heretic_n contradict_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o let_v they_o grant_v the_o same_o of_o themselves_o see_v they_o have_v often_o time_n as_o direct_o and_o as_o evident_o cross_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o those_o speak_v of_o purpose_n for_o to_o declare_v the_o scripture_n meaning_n as_o ever_o any_o heretic_n cross_v the_o scripture_n word_n moreover_o they_o not_o only_o cross_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n as_o ditect_o and_o plain_o as_o ever_o any_o do_v but_o also_o they_o many_o time_n cross_v they_o in_o so_o many_a and_o so_o different_a form_n of_o speech_n as_o scarce_o any_o who_o will_v have_v it_o know_v that_o he_o do_v contradict_v the_o scripture_n meaning_n can_v divise_v more_o manner_n how_o to_o contradict_v it_o the_o four_o head_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o contradict_v 4._o from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o contradict_v word_n of_o scripture_n which_o protestant_n do_v contradict_v for_o they_o be_v express_v formal_a clear_a not_o obscure_v nor_o doubtful_a and_o speak_v not_o by_o the_o way_n but_o of_o purpose_n for_o to_o express_v the_o scripture_n mean_v of_o those_o matter_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o all_o the_o article_n and_o what_o can_v be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n if_o that_o be_v not_o which_o such_o kind_n of_o word_n do_v of_o themselves_o most_o evident_o afford_v or_o who_o can_v be_v think_v to_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n true_a meaning_n if_o he_o do_v not_o who_o contradict_v the_o evident_a sense_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o word_n sure_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o these_o word_n be_v write_v in_o any_o other_o book_n then_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o protestant_n will_v confess_v that_o they_o contradict_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o they_o contradict_v the_o sense_n of_o catholics_n word_n for_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v in_o the_o like_a case_n of_o pelagian_o 9_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la mer._n c._n 9_o if_o i_o shall_v speak_v thus_o these_o will_v oppose_v and_o cry_v that_o i_o speak_v not_o well_o i_o think_v amiss_o for_o they_o will_v understand_v no_o
of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n than_o thou_o can_v object_v it_o to_o we_o in_o this_o mystery_n for_o the_o anthropomorphites_n in_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n have_v a_o express_a word_n which_o direct_o say_v god_n have_v a_o body_n we_o have_v a_o most_o express_a word_n wherewith_o christ_n say_v most_o direct_o of_o that_o which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o anthropomorphites_n have_v no_o express_a word_n which_o be_v of_o purpose_n speak_v to_o tell_v we_o what_o god_n be_v we_o have_v a_o express_a word_n speak_v purposely_o to_o this_o end_n and_o only_o to_o this_o end_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o anthropomorphites_n have_v no_o express_a word_n which_o any_o circunstance_n of_o moment_n do_v convince_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o their_o proper_a sense_n we_o have_v a_o express_a word_n which_o all_o circustance_n do_v confirm_v aught_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o their_o native_a and_o usual_a signification_n the_o anthropomorphites_n have_v a_o word_n but_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o the_o very_a light_n of_o reason_n do_v show_v to_o be_v otherwise_o then_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o a_o new_a thing_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o and_o which_o can_v no_o way_n be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n but_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n final_o to_o omit_v all_o other_o difference_n take_v from_o the_o church_n father_n and_o counsel_n the_o anthropomorphites_n have_v the_o word_n of_o a_o matter_n which_o the_o scripture_n other_o where_o most_o manifest_o deni_v we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o a_o matter_n which_o 4._o deuter._n 4._o actor_n 7._o joan._n 4._o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o direct_o either_o clear_o or_o obscu_o deni_v nether_a the_o denial_n thereof_o can_v any_o way_n be_v wroung_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o add_v a_o false_a humane_a principle_n and_o by_o make_v a_o deceitful_a humane_a argument_n thus_o many_o and_o thus_o great_a difference_n be_v there_o between_o the_o word_n wherewith_o we_o make_v the_o eucharist_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n wherewith_o the_o anthropomorphites_n make_v god_n to_o have_v a_o body_n as_o i_o think_v be_v not_o between_o the_o word_n which_o the_o anthropomorphites_n allege_v and_o the_o word_n wherewith_o any_o other_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v prove_v and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o first_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o opposition_n betwixt_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o protestant_n in_o 260._o article_n and_o such_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v speak_v of_o purpose_n for_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o in_o their_o open_a and_o plain_a sense_n which_o they_o manifest_o show_v and_o in_o which_o such_o word_n use_v to_o be_v speak_v and_o understand_v of_o man_n which_o argument_n as_o a_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v shall_v be_v include_v in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o chapter_n ii_o that_o protestant_n confess_v that_o they_o contradict_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n many_o age_n ago_o and_o many_o of_o themselves_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o second_o argument_n wherewith_o we_o will_v prove_v that_o protestant_n contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o will_v take_v from_o their_o confession_n wherein_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o contradict_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n of_o which_o some_o of_o they_o to_o let_v pass_v all_o other_o proof_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o diverse_a protestant_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v many_o age_n ago_o judge_v by_o the_o catholic_a epistle_n lutheran_n confess_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v against_o s._n james_n epistle_n church_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o luther_n and_o the_o lutheran_n protestant_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o protestancie_n to_o wit_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n do_v very_o contradict_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n where_o he_o say_v you_o see_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o for_o thus_o write_v luther_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o that_o epistle_n i_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o write_n of_o no_o apostle_n for_o this_o cause_n first_o because_o direct_o against_o s._n paul_n and_o all_o other_o scripture_n it_o attribute_v justification_n to_o work_n and_o in_o dote_v luther_n say_v s._n james_n dote_v c._n 22._o gen._n tom_n 6._o fol._n 282._o james_n conclude_v ill_a it_o follow_v not_o as_o james_n doat_v therefore_o the_o fruit_n do_v justify_v let_v our_o adversary_n therefore_o be_v pack_v with_o their_o james._n melancthon_n de_fw-fr sacris_fw-la contion_n to_o 2._o fol._n 23._o but_o if_o they_o can_v be_v mitigate_v by_o any_o exposition_n as_o those_o word_n of_o james_n you_o see_v etc._n etc._n these_o absolute_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v magdelburgenses_n ceatur_fw-la 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 54._o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n swerve_v not_o a_o little_a from_o the_o analogy_n of_o apostolic_a doctrine_n while_o it_o ascribe_v justification_n not_o to_o faith_n only_o but_o to_o work_n and_o centur._n 2._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 71._o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n attribute_v justice_n to_o work_n contrary_a to_o paul_n and_o all_o other_o scripture_n schlusselburg_n lib._n 1._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 15._o fol._n 50._o james_n contrary_a to_o paul_n attribute_v justice_n to_o work_n and_o tom_n 8._o catal._n haeret._n pag._n 500_o he_o say_v of_o s._n james._n he_o fight_v direct_o with_o paul_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o give_v justice_n before_o god_n to_o man_n work_n the_o same_o confess_v pomeranus_n and_o vitus_n theodorus_n cite_v by_o coccius_n to_o 1._o lib._n 6._o art_n 23._o and_o pappus_n cite_v by_o gretser_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 18._o and_o the_o same_o be_v insinuate_v by_o hunnius_n de_fw-fr justific_n pag._n 219._o whereupon_o daneus_n in_o enchirid._n augustini_fw-la c._n 67._o say_v it_o trouble_v many_o now_o a_o day_n so_o that_o some_o have_v cast_v out_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n other_o have_v call_v it_o straweish_a and_o pareus_n l._n 4._o the_o justif_a c._n 18._o luther_n can_v not_o accord_v james_n with_o paul_n but_o by_o cast_v away_o the_o whole_a epistle_n beza_n also_o in_o jac._n 2._o v._n 14._o many_o have_v cast_v away_o this_o epistle_n for_o this_o cause_n as_o if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o true_a doctrine_n nether_a do_v only_a lutheran_n judge_v thus_o of_o s._n james_n his_o epistle_n but_o also_o some_o sacramentary_n for_o musculus_fw-la de_fw-la locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr james._n some_o sacramentary_n reject_v saint_n james._n justificat_fw-la say_v that_o impertinentlie_o he_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o abraham_n that_o he_o confound_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o set_v down_o a_o sentence_n different_a from_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o ib._n tit_n de_fw-fr scripture_n pa._n 172._o plain_o profess_v that_o he_o hould_v it_o not_o for_o authentical_a scripture_n and_o the_o confession_n heluet._n c._n 15._o say_v the_o same_o say_v he_o james_n not_o contradict_v s._n paul_n otherwise_o he_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o nevertheless_o common_o all_o sacramentary_n account_v s._n james_n epistle_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o english_a french_a and_o flemish_a protestant_n have_v put_v it_o in_o their_o confession_n as_o a_o point_n of_o their_o faith_n wherefore_o thus_o i_o argue_v in_o form_n what_o contradict_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n contradict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o protestancie_n touch_v justification_n by_o only_a faith_n contradict_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n therefore_o it_o contradict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o mayor_n or_o first_o proporsition_n be_v not_o only_o believe_v and_o teach_v of_o all_o catholics_n but_o also_o commonelie_o of_o sacramentary_n and_o the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o lutheran_n in_o like_a sort_n all_o protestant_n acknowledge_v their_o doctrine_n etc._n protestant_n confess_v that_o they_o teach_v contrary_a to_o machab._n toby_n etc._n etc._n of_o not_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v contrary_a to_o those_o word_n of_o 2._o machab._n c._n 12._o it_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a cogitation_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v loose_a from_o their_o sin_n whereupon_o caluin_n in_o antidoto_fw-la council_n trident._n sess_v 4._o p._n 265._o say_v out_o of_o the_o 2._o of_o macchabee_n both_o purgatory_n will_v be_v prove_v and_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n out_o of_o toby_n satisfaction_n exorcism_n and_o what_o not_o they_o will_v borrow_v no_o few_o matter_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la
for_o from_o whence_o may_v they_o better_o draw_v their_o dregs_n so_o plain_o he_o confess_v that_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o foresay_v point_n contradict_v the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n toby_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o notwithstanding_o s._n austin_n who_o 26._o who_o caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 14._o §._o 26._o protestant_n account_v the_o best_a witness_n of_o antiquity_n clearelie_o testify_v that_o many_o age_n ago_o the_o holy_a church_n hold_v the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v of_o they_o lib._n 18._o de_fw-la civitat_fw-la c._n 36._o which_o not_o jew_n but_o the_o church_n hold_v for_o canonical_a and_o the_o like_a he_o say_v lib._n 1_o count_v gaudent_fw-la cap._n 23._o 4._o lib._n the_o doctrine_n christ_n c._n 8._o l._n 2._o retract_v c._n 4._o and_o otherwhere_o beside_o many_o protestantt_n as_o caluin_n in_o antidote_n cit_fw-la p._n 266._o whitaker_n contr._n 3._o q._n 6._o c._n 3._o perkins_n de_fw-fr symbol_n p._n 787._o and_o also_o hyperius_n zanchius_n lubbertus_n hospinian_n rainolds_n feild_n and_o other_o allege_v in_o the_o protestant_n apology_n tract_n 1._o sect._n 3._o confess_v that_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o s._n austin_n be_v present_a and_o subscribe_v thereto_o do_v reckon_v the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n in_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o to_o omit_v all_o other_o argument_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n the_o protestant_n themselves_o eftsoon_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n can_v discern_v true_a scripture_n from_o false_a and_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o yield_v to_o her_o judgement_n for_o thus_o say_v luther_n l._n de_fw-la captivit_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 84._o this_o indeed_o have_v the_o church_n that_o she_o can_v discern_v judge_v the_o church_n can_v discern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o word_n of_o man_n as_o austin_n confess_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o confession_n of_o wittenberg_n cap._n de_fw-fr eccles_n the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_v of_o all_o doctrine_n and_o cap._n de_fw-la concilijs_fw-la she_o have_v a_o assure_a promise_n of_o the_o perpetual_a presence_n of_o christ_n and_o she_o be_v govern_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n melancthon_n respon_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la ratisbon_n tom_fw-mi 3._o pag._n 732._o we_o acknowledge_v this_o authority_n of_o testify_v the_o apostolical_a scripture_n or_o discern_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o counterfeit_a do_v agree_v to_o the_o true_a church_n caluin_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la ref_o p._n 232._o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o church_n to_o discern_v true_a church_n the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o church_n scripture_n from_o counterfeit_n peter_n martyr_n praefat._n 1._o epist_n ad_fw-la corinth_n we_o will_v easy_o grant_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v endue_v so_o much_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o by_o his_o lead_n and_o direction_n they_o easy_o discern_v between_o those_o which_o be_v propose_v to_o they_o which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o sincere_a word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o spiritual_a power_n they_o distinguish_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n from_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o in_o locis_fw-la class_n 1._o c._n 6._o §_o 6._o we_o acknowledge_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v that_o be_v endue_v with_o god_n spirit_n she_o may_v distinguish_v the_o true_a and_o sincere_a book_n of_o holy_a writ_n from_o counterfeit_n and_o apocryphal_a jewel_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n pag._n 204._o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n scripture_n she_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n can_v discern_v true_a scripture_n whereby_o she_o may_v discern_v true_a scripture_n from_o false_a fulke_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o false_a cathol_n p._n 5._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n indeed_o can_v discern_v true_a scripture_n from_o false_a perkins_n de_fw-fr serm._n dom._n tom_n 2._o col_fw-fr 252._o the_o church_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o judge_v of_o great_a matter_n she_o can_v judge_v of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n judge_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o judge_v which_o be_v canonical_a which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o sure_o can_v judge_v which_o company_n of_o man_n be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v not_o whitaker_n cont._n 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 1._o pag._n 315._o we_o deny_v not_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o approve_v to_o acknowledge_v to_o receive_v to_o promulgate_v to_o commend_v the_o scripture_n to_o all_o her_o child_n and_o we_o say_v that_o this_o testimony_n be_v true_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v admit_v of_o all_o cap._n 2._o pag._n 316._o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n to_o judge_v and_o discern_v true_a sincere_a and_o right_a scripture_n from_o false_a counterfeit_a and_o bastard_n and_o for_o to_o discharge_v distinguish_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o distinguish_v this_o office_n she_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o she_o may_v distinguish_v truth_n from_o lie_n she_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o her_o spouse_n she_o be_v most_o judicious_a and_o can_v discern_v spirit_n cap._n 5._o p._n convince_v her_o tradition_n convince_v 322._o i_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o argument_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v convince_v which_o kooke_n be_v canonical_a which_o not_o canonical_a cap._n 6._o pag._n 323._o the_o church_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o be_v teach_v she_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o he_o spouse_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o doctrine_n cap._n 7._o pag._n 324._o indeed_o we_o may_v compel_v her_o authority_n compel_v be_v compel_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n i_o say_v as_o i_o often_o say_v before_o that_o we_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o believe_v these_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o cap._n 9_o pag._n 326._o we_o grant_v with_o ireney_n demonstration_n a_o sound_a demonstration_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sound_n and_o brief_a demunstration_n a_o posteriori_fw-la of_o canonical_a doctrine_n and_o l._n 1._o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la c._n 1._o sect_n 9_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o who_o receave_v it_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n and_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o sect_n 4._o p._n 227._o i_o say_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_a to_o refute_v and_o convince_v those_o who_o think_v amiss_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o like_a he_o have_v ib._n p._n 218._o 228._o and_o and_z other_z where_o often_o out_o of_o which_o confession_n of_o protestant_n of_o the_o authorite_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o discern_v and_o distinguish_v true_a scripture_n from_o false_a we_o may_v thus_o argue_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n yea_o it_o be_v her_o function_n and_o proper_a office_n to_o discern_v true_a scripture_n from_o false_a she_o have_v that_o she_o can_v distinguish_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o word_n of_o man_n she_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n endue_v with_o god_n spirit_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o judge_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n for_o to_o discern_v by_o her_o tradition_n it_o may_v be_v convince_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a which_o not_o by_o her_o authority_n we_o may_v be_v compel_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n her_o authority_n be_v a_o sound_a demonstration_n of_o canonical_a doctrine_n her_o testimony_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o and_o who_o receave_v it_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n but_o this_o holy_a church_n many_o age_n ago_o have_v judge_v the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n to_o be_v canonical_a therefore_o they_o be_v such_o the_o mayor_n or_o first_o proposition_n be_v the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n now_o rehearse_v and_o the_o minor_a be_v confirm_v by_o the_o foresay_v testimony_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o forename_a protestant_n and_o howsoever_o protestant_n protest_v the_o cath._n advantage_n over_o protest_v will_v delude_v this_o argument_n they_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o catholics_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o they_o in_o that_o protestant_n produce_v no_o testimony_n which_o force_v catholik_o to_o reject_v any_o book_n which_o any_o father_n testify_v to_o have_v be_v ancient_o hold_v of_o the_o church_n for_o canonical_a as_o catholics_n produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n james_n which_o make_v the_o lutheran_n to_o reject_v his_o epistle_n which_o other_o protestant_n confess_v to_o be_v canonical_a and_o a_o other_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o book_n
the_o subsidio_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 253._o of_o which_o corruption_n of_o scripture_n thus_o write_v illyricus_n upon_o this_o place_n some_o corrupt_v this_o text_n by_o translate_n the_o cup_n of_o thanks_o give_v by_o which_o we_o give_v thanks_o and_o the_o text_n so_o corrupt_v they_o use_v in_o their_o liturgy_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n or_o holy_a supper_n make_v a_o double_a sacrilege_n caluin_n also_o in_o math._n 26._o ver_fw-la 26._o not_o only_o expound_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o he_o give_v thank_n but_o also_o in_o the_o very_a text_n translate_v it_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o and_o yet_o as_o himself_o confess_v there_o matthew_n and_o mark_n use_v the_o word_n of_o blessing_n why_o therefore_o will_v not_o he_o use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o s._n mathews_n text_n because_o those_o word_n act_n 2._o v._o 27._o because_o thou_o will_v not_o change_v they_o change_v leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n prove_v that_o christ_n soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n beza_n in_o his_o translation_n an._n 1557._o thus_o change_v the_o text_n because_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o carcase_n in_o the_o grave_n et_fw-la ad_fw-la defence_n castell_n p._n 460._o he_o say_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o text_n i_o do_v translate_v my_o carcase_n but_o in_o my_o note_n my_o life_n but_o we_o may_v also_o take_v my_o soul_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o pronoune_n me._n which_o exposition_n say_v he_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o he_o add_v where_o as_o i_o note_v that_o by_o the_o ancient_a translation_n my_o soul_n the_o error_n rise_v i_o do_v it_o not_o without_o cause_n since_o we_o see_v that_o papist_n wrest_v this_o place_n especial_o for_o to_o settle_v their_o limbus_n and_o the_o father_n from_o thence_o devise_v that_o descent_n of_o christ_n soul_n into_o hell_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_v force_v to_o alter_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o speak_v against_o i_o in_o like_a sort_n because_o we_o prove_v the_o same_o out_o of_o that_o passage_n act._n 2._o v._o 3â—_n foresee_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o nether_a be_v he_o leave_v in_o hell_n etc._n etc._n the_o french_a bibles_n an._n 1562._o 1567._o 1568._o 1605._o of_o hell_n have_v make_v grave_a as_o also_o have_v tremellius_n do_v in_o his_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n nevew_v by_o junius_n &_o print_v at_o hannow_n 1603._o because_o those_o word_n psalm_n 5._o verss_n 5._o thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n change_v they_o change_v that_o will_v iniquity_n prove_v that_o god_n no_o way_n will_v iniquity_n or_o sin_n the_o king_n bible_n translate_v the_o place_n thus_o that_o have_v pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n the_o french_a bibles_n an._n 1568._o that_o love_v iniquity_n and_o those_o of_o 1588._o and_o 1610._o that_o be_v not_o delight_v with_o iniquity_n and_o the_o like_a have_v piscator_fw-la apud_fw-la vorstium_fw-la in_o parasceve_fw-la cap._n 3._o and_o tremellius_n in_o this_o place_n that_o so_o they_o may_v defend_v their_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n that_o god_n will_v iniquity_n though_o he_o do_v not_o love_v it_o because_o these_o word_n ezechiel_n 33._o vers_fw-la 11._o live_v i_o say_v change_v they_o change_v our_o lord_n i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o he_o be_v convert_v from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v do_v prove_v that_o god_n of_o himself_o will_v no_o man_n death_n the_o king_n bible_n translate_v they_o thus_o i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o also_o do_v musculus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr veritate_fw-la tremellius_n in_o this_o place_n piscator_fw-la in_o thesibus_fw-la l._n 2._o p._n 187._o and_o other_o that_o god_n may_v seem_v of_o himself_o to_o will_v man_n death_n though_o he_o take_v not_o pleasure_n in_o it_o as_o say_v they_o a_o sick_a man_n will_v a_o bitter_a potion_n though_o he_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o because_o the_o word_n 2._o thessalon_n 2._o v._n 15._o hold_v the_o tradition_n change_v they_o change_v which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n do_v prove_v that_o tradition_n not_o write_v be_v as_o well_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o those_o that_o be_v write_v beza_n in_o his_o translation_n an._n 1598._o change_v the_o disiunctive_a particle_n whether_o into_o the_o coniunctive_a also_o in_o this_o manner_n hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v by_o speech_n and_o also_o by_o our_o epistle_n who_o fallow_a author_n respon_n ad_fw-la thesis_n vadimontanas_fw-la pag._n 647._o and_o other_o an_o other_o translation_n of_o beza_n in_o tremellius_n have_v thus_o hold_v the_o deliver_v doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v both_o by_o speech_n and_o by_o epistle_n where_o for_o whether_o he_o have_v and_o and_o for_o tradition_n deliver_v doctrine_n as_o tremellius_n for_o tradition_n have_v commandment_n the_o french_a an._n 1568._o and_o 1605._o have_v institution_n and_o the_o queen_n bible_n have_v ordinance_n because_o those_o word_n 1._o timoth._n 2._o v._o 4._o who_o will_v all_o man_n change_v they_o change_v to_o be_v save_v show_v that_o god_n have_v a_o will_n to_o save_v all_o man_n beza_n in_o that_o place_n change_v all_o into_o whosoever_o that_o god_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v only_o a_o will_n to_o save_v whatsoever_o kind_n of_o man_n in_o like_a sort_n ib._n v._n 6._o where_o the_o scripture_n say_v who_o give_v himself_o a_o redemption_n for_o all_o beza_n translate_v for_o whosoever_o because_o that_o speech_n 1._o timoth._n 4._o v._o 10._o who_o be_v the_o saniour_n change_v they_o change_v of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o the_o faithful_a declare_v that_o christ_n redeem_v all_o man_n beza_n in_o that_o place_n in_o steed_n of_o saviour_n put_v preserver_n and_o say_v because_o the_o name_n of_o saviour_n trouble_v many_o in_o that_o common_o it_o signify_v eternal_a life_n purchase_v by_o christ_n therefore_o to_o avoid_v ambiguity_n i_o choose_v rather_o to_o say_v preserver_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v because_o the_o word_n which_o the_o scripture_n use_v do_v show_v that_o christ_n purchase_v eternal_a life_n for_o all_o therefore_o i_o have_v change_v it_o for_o a_o other_o because_o those_o word_n coloss_n 1._o v._n 10._o that_o you_o may_v walk_v change_v they_o change_v worthy_a of_o god_n and_o 1._o thessalon_n 2._o v._n 11._o we_o have_v adiur_v every_o one_o of_o you_o that_o you_o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n and_o 3._o epistle_n of_o 5._o ihon._n v._n 6._o who_o thou_o shall_v do_v well_o bring_v on_o their_o way_n in_o manner_n worthy_a of_o god_n do_v show_v that_o good_a work_n may_v be_v worthy_a of_o god_n beza_n in_o all_o these_o place_n for_o worthy_a of_o god_n have_v agreeable_a to_o god_n tremellius_n 1_o coloss_n v._o 10._o for_o worthy_a of_o god_n have_v it_o be_v just_a and_o 1._o thessaly_n 2._o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n the_o king_n bible_n 3_o joan._n 6._o cit_fw-la have_v after_o a_o godly_a sort_n because_o christ_n word_n lucae_n 7._o for_o 47._o many_o sin_n be_v change_v they_o change_v forgive_v she_o because_o she_o have_v love_v much_o insinuate_v justification_n by_o work_n beza_n in_o place_n of_o because_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v for._n and_o add_v that_o he_o do_v so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o easy_o perceave_v that_o in_o these_o word_n be_v not_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o king_n bible_n illyricus_n and_o other_o follow_v beza_n herein_o because_o those_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n c._n 1._o v._n 6._o they_o be_v both_o ill_o they_o translate_v ill_o just_a before_o god_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o iustification_n of_o our_o lord_n without_o blame_n help_v to_o prove_v that_o good_a work_n be_v iustification_n and_o do_v justify_v beza_n though_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o s._n luke_n use_v be_v to_o be_v literal_o translate_v justification_n yet_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o so_o interpret_v it_o that_o say_v he_o i_o may_v take_v away_o this_o occasion_n of_o impugn_v justification_n by_o only_o faith_n and_o so_o in_o steed_n of_o justification_n have_v rite_n tremellius_n have_v righteousness_n queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n bible_n ordinance_n because_o those_o word_n philip._n 2._o v._n 12._o work_v your_o salvation_n ill_a translate_v ill_a with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a prove_v that_o we_o may_v work_v our_o salvation_n the_o french_a bibles_n an._n 1562._o 1568._o 1605._o 1610._o in_o steed_n of_o work_n have_v endeavour_v you_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v seem_v only_o to_o say_v that_o we_o may_v endeavour_v to_o work_v but_o not_o work_v our_o salvation_n because_o those_o word_n james_n 5._o v._o 16._o confess_v
caluin_n actor_n 17._o vers_fw-la 11._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o thessalonian_o do_v not_o dispute_v whether_o god_n truth_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v only_o they_o examine_v paul_n doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n plain_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o god_n truth_n and_o paul_n doctrine_n final_o zuinglius_fw-la profess_v comprehend_v zuinglius_fw-la will_v not_o believe_v what_o he_o can_v comprehend_v to_o believe_v nothing_o which_o he_o can_v comprehend_v for_o thus_o he_o speak_v in_o hospin_n part._n 2._o histor_n fol._n 72._o god_n do_v not_o propose_v to_o we_o thing_n that_o be_v incomprehensible_a or_o as_o melancthon_n report_v ib._n fol._n 82._o god_n do_v not_o propose_v to_o we_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o can_v no_o way_n be_v comprehend_v and_o in_o schlusselburg_n l._n 4._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 9_o thus_o profess_v his_o more_o than_o devilish_a infidelity_n albeit_o god_n with_o swear_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v god_n though_o he_o swear_v all_o his_o bless_a angel_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o swear_v that_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o receive_v it_o yet_o nether_a can_v nor_o will_v i_o believe_v it_o unless_o i_o shall_v plain_o see_v with_o my_o eye_n and_o feel_v christ_n with_o my_o hand_n the_o very_a same_o he_o insinuate_v respon_n and_o bellican_n tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n what_o i_o pray_v you_o differ_v these_o man_n from_o the_o libertin_n protest_v imitate_v the_o libertin_n libertin_n of_o who_o thus_o write_v caluin_n in_o instructione_n cap._n 9_o we_o already_o say_v that_o these_o man_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v wont_v plain_o to_o laugh_v if_o any_o allege_v the_o scripture_n nor_o dissemble_v to_o hold_v they_o for_o fable_n yet_o they_o forbear_v not_o to_o use_v they_o if_o there_o be_v any_o place_n which_o they_o can_v wrest_v to_o their_o purpose_n but_o when_o they_o perceave_v that_o all_o good_a man_n do_v detest_v such_o sacrilege_n they_o put_v on_o this_o coat_n under_o which_o now_o they_o lurk_v to_o wit_n they_o profess_v not_o to_o reject_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o feign_v to_o admit_v they_o wrest_v and_o change_v they_o into_o allegory_n and_o do_v not_o the_o protestant_n deride_v the_o scripture_n when_o they_o call_v the_o word_n thereof_o a_o five-word_n speech_n beggarly_a letter_n impotent_a and_o magical_a word_n and_o when_o they_o see_v that_o all_o good_a man_n detest_v such_o blasphemy_n do_v they_o not_o turn_v they_o into_o figure_n or_o allegory_n wherefore_o i_o make_v this_o my_o four_o argument_n who_o not_o only_o in_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a matter_n contradict_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n but_o also_o in_o many_o and_o great_a point_n be_v compel_v to_o forsake_v the_o letter_n thereof_o to_o call_v the_o manifest_a sense_n into_o question_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n to_o argue_v out_o of_o it_o to_o devise_v many_o new_a sense_n for_o to_o reject_v a_o place_n as_o ambiguous_a and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v rather_o out_o of_o a_o strange_a then_o out_o of_o the_o proper_a place_n where_o it_o be_v purposely_o handle_v who_o final_o deride_v the_o very_a kind_n of_o argue_v out_o of_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o open_o blaspheme_v they_o they_o be_v to_o be_v think_v not_o only_o to_o gainsay_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o also_o to_o contemn_v the_o scripture_n and_o god_n himself_o but_o so_o do_v protestant_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n v._o that_o protestant_n say_v that_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o make_v against_o they_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o certain_a knowledge_n our_o five_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o protestant_n repugn_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v because_o sometime_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v by_o they_o of_o their_o certain_a knowledge_n but_o only_o by_o guess_n or_o conjecture_v for_o if_o out_o of_o that_o say_n of_o god_n ezechielis_n 3._o vers_fw-la 6._o &_o seq_fw-la for_o not_o to_o a_o people_n of_o profound_a speech_n and_o of_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v thou_o send_v to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n nether_a to_o many_o people_n of_o profound_a speech_n and_o of_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n who_o word_n thou_o can_v not_o hear_v and_o if_o thou_o be_v send_v to_o they_o they_o will_v hear_v the_o we_o will_v prove_v that_o some_o can_v be_v convert_v which_o yet_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v contra-remonstrantes_a in_o collatine_n hagae_n answer_v this_o be_v say_v not_o in_o respect_n say_v god_n do_v not_o certain_o foresee_v what_o he_o say_v of_o that_o which_o god_n do_v certain_o foresee_v in_o these_o or_o those_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o according_a to_o all_o outward_a show_v a_o man_n may_v judge_v forsooth_o god_n do_v not_o certain_o foresee_v that_o other_o people_n will_v have_v hear_v the_o prophet_n if_o he_o have_v be_v send_v to_o they_o as_o he_o plain_o affirm_v but_o like_o a_o man_n speak_v by_o guess_n out_o of_o the_o external_a appearance_n if_o we_o prove_v the_o same_o out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n math._n 11._o ver_fw-la 21._o if_o in_o tire_n and_o sidon_n have_v be_v wrought_v the_o miracle_n that_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o you_o they_o have_v do_v penance_n christ_n nor_o christ_n in_o haircloth_n and_o ash_n caluin_n upon_o this_o place_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n dispute_v not_o what_o god_n do_v foresee_v to_o become_v of_o these_o or_o those_o but_o what_o some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v do_v for_o so_o much_o as_o can_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o thing_n and_o ib._n in_o v._o 33._o we_o admonish_v before_o that_o christ_n speak_v after_o a_o humane_a manner_n and_o do_v not_o tell_v out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a oracle_n what_o he_o have_v foresee_v be_v to_o be_v if_o he_o have_v send_v to_o the_o sodomite_v and_o lib._n 6._o de_fw-fr lib._n arbitr_n pag_n 197._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n will_v by_o that_o kind_n of_o speech_n no_o other_o thing_n they_o if_o one_o now_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v no_o turk_n so_o obstinate_a or_o rebellious_a to_o god_n or_o so_o impious_a who_o will_v not_o have_v be_v convert_v if_o he_o have_v read_v see_v and_o hear_v those_o thing_n with_o which_o pighius_fw-la will_v not_o amend_v the_o like_a have_v contra-remonstrantes_a loc_n cit_fw-la so_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o certain_o foresee_v that_o the_o tyrian_n and_o sodomite_n will_v have_v repent_v if_o they_o have_v see_v the_o like_a miracle_n and_o yet_o he_o plain_o affirm_v it_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n may_v fall_v from_o grace_n because_o s._n peter_n 1._o cap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 9_o say_v for_o he_o that_o have_v not_o these_o charity_n scripture_n speak_v not_o of_o knowledge_n but_o of_o charity_n tbing_n ready_a be_v blind_a and_o grope_v with_o his_o hand_n have_v foregotten_v the_o purgation_n of_o his_o old_a sin_n zanchius_n in_o summa_fw-la praelect_a tom_fw-mi 7._o col_fw-fr 276._o answer_v this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n the_o same_o he_o have_v in_o thesibus_fw-la tom_fw-mi 8._o col_fw-fr 700._o and_o piscator_fw-la in_o thesibus_fw-la l._n 2._o p._n 195._o forsooth_o s._n peter_n judge_v charitable_o but_o not_o true_o that_o such_o a_o man_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o have_v be_v purge_v from_o his_o sin_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v because_o s._n paul_n 1._o timoth._n 2._o vers_fw-la 4._o who_o will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v perkins_n lib._n de_fw-la praedest_fw-la tom_fw-mi 1._o col_fw-fr 139._o say_v paul_n paul_n likewise_o s._n paul_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n of_o christian_n not_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o secret_a and_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o like_a sort_n answer_v piscator_fw-la loc_fw-la cit_fw-la and_o also_o to_o hebr._n 6._o vers_fw-la 5._o &_o cap._n 10._o vers_fw-la 29._o where_o be_v it_o say_v that_o some_o reprobate_n be_v sanctify_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n may_v be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o put_v he_o upon_o they_o because_o s._n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 12._o ver_fw-la 13._o we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n &_o gal._n 3._o v._n 27._o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n vorstius_n in_o antibel_n p._n 124._o answer_v the_o apostle_n speakh_v there_o out_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n which_o account_v all_o
paul_n speak_v not_o simple_o but_o by_o way_n of_o contention_n or_o argue_v let_v we_o therefore_o remember_v that_o here_o he_o dispute_v not_o of_o ceremony_n take_v in_o their_o true_a and_o natural_a signification_n hut_n wrest_v to_o false_a and_o wicked_a interpretation_n not_o of_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o they_o but_o of_o their_o superstitious_a abuse_n diverse_a time_n also_o they_o be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v after_o a_o humane_a manner_n and_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n capacity_n or_o error_n of_o other_o not_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o reward_n be_v give_v to_o alm_n because_o christ_n say_v luc._n 16._o v._n 9_o make_v unto_o you_o friend_n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o iniquity_n that_o when_o you_o fail_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o the_o eternal_a tabernacle_n caluin_n except_v that_o christ_n speak_v manner_n after_o a_o humane_a manner_n after_o a_o humane_a manner_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o some_o be_v true_o just_a because_o math._n 1._o v._n 19_o it_o be_v say_v joseph_n her_o husband_n for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n illyricus_n upon_o that_o place_n answer_v here_o he_o be_v call_v just_a after_o the_o common_a manner_n that_o be_v honest_a and_o desirous_a to_o be_v honest_a if_o we_o prove_v that_o god_n give_v sufficient_a mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o some_o who_o yet_o be_v not_o save_v because_o he_o say_v isaiae_n 5._o v._o 4._o what_o be_v there_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v more_o to_o my_o vineyard_n and_o have_v not_o do_v pareus_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr grat_n &_o lib._n arb_n cap._n 11._o answer_v he_o speak_v not_o as_o god_n but_o after_o a_o humane_a manner_n like_o a_o vineroll_n the_o like_a say_v caluin_n lib._n the_o provident_a pag._n 744._o if_o we_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v buy_v even_o those_o who_o deny_v he_o because_o it_o be_v plain_o say_v so_o 2._o pet._n 2._o v._n 1._o grossius_n professor_n at_o basel_n in_o apol._n pro_fw-la disput_fw-la inaugurali_fw-la say_v the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v buy_v such_o both_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o scripture_n which_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n say_v that_o all_o be_v redeem_v saint_n and_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n whosoever_o be_v baptize_v and_o profess_v christ_n albeit_o they_o be_v not_o all_o such_o before_o god_n as_o also_o according_a to_o their_o own_o opinion_n manner_n scripture_n speak_v according_a to_o man_n false_a opinion_n after_o a_o humane_a manner_n and_o boast_n for_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v indeed_o buy_v they_o never_o deny_v he_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o exposit_n fidei_fw-la tom_n 2._o fol._n 558._o write_v this_o workeâ—_n do_v not_o merit_v but_o when_o the_o scripture_n promise_v reward_n to_o work_n it_o speak_v after_o a_o humane_a manner_n because_o man_n give_v to_o they_o that_o have_v well_o deserve_v and_o the_o gift_n be_v call_v reward_n god_n also_o call_v his_o gift_n reward_v or_o recompense_v the_o like_a have_v bullinger_n in_o rom._n 2._o and_o reineccius_n tom_n 4._o armaturae_fw-la c._n 7._o say_v that_o those_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n tob._n 12._o i_o offer_v thy_o pray_v to_o our_o lord_n be_v speak_v after_o a_o humane_a manner_n for_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o angel_n shall_v offer_v our_o prayer_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o god_n be_v not_o far_o of_o caluin_n 3_o instit_fw-la c._n 18._o §_o 9_o answer_v to_o that_o place_n math._n 19_o v._n 17._o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v to_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n say_v as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_a that_o christ_n do_v accommodate_v his_o speech_n to_o they_o with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v polanus_fw-la in_o disput_fw-la private_a 38._o say_v this_o place_n in_o which_o christ_n command_v to_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o supposition_n according_a to_o man_n supposition_n part_n to_o wit_n according_a to_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o young_a man_n masculus_fw-la in_o joan._n 6._o say_v in_o that_o christ_n call_v faith_n a_o work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o application_n wherewith_o he_o accomodate_v word_n according_a to_o man_n word_n himself_o to_o the_o word_n of_o this_o people_n and_o luther_n in_o galat._n 2._o tom_n 5._o fol._n 317._o paul_n through_o too_o great_a zeal_n and_o indignation_n indignation_n by_o too_o much_o zeal_n and_o indignation_n of_o spirit_n call_v grace_n a_o law_n whereas_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o great_a and_o infinite_a liberty_n in_o christ._n beza_n in_o cyclope_n vol._n 1._o pag._n 306._o the_o apostle_n hebr._n 7._o v._o 18._o call_v the_o former_a precept_n unprofitable_a but_o he_o speak_v upon_o adversary_n in_o supposition_n of_o adversary_n the_o supposition_n of_o his_o adversary_n so_o deal_v christ_n with_o the_o capharnaite_n christ_n according_a to_o their_o supposition_n say_v his_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o and_o in_o joan._n 6._o v._n 31._o but_o here_o again_o christ_n speak_v upon_o their_o supposition_n with_o who_o he_o discourse_v et_fw-la in_o dial._n count_v heshus_n vol._n 1._o p._n 285._o 306._o and_o count_v westphal_n p._n 241._o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o all_o that_o treatise_n of_o the_o old_a sacrament_n according_a to_o his_o adversary_n supposition_n consider_v the_o ceremony_n a_o part_n from_o christ_n and_o by_o themselves_o the_o like_a have_v tilenus_n in_o syntagmate_n cap._n 57_o but_o gratianus_n antiiesuita_fw-la tom_fw-mi 6._o doctrinae_fw-la jesuit_n part_n 2._o pag._n 3._o speak_v yet_o worse_o say_v according_a to_o this_o impious_a supposition_n the_o supposition_n according_a to_o a_o impious_a supposition_n scripture_n speak_v contemptible_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o call_v circumcision_n some_o where_fw-mi prepuce_fw-la other_o where_o concision_n other_o where_o unprofitable_a and_o manna_n also_o vivificall_a bread_n if_o therefore_o we_o prove_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o life_n because_o christ_n say_v luc._n 10._o ver_fw-la 28._o do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v caluin_n ib._n in_o ver_fw-la 26._o answer_v christ_n speak_v here_o about_o obtain_v life_n as_o he_o be_v ask_v for_o he_o demand_n according_a to_o the_o demand_n tell_v not_o plain_o as_o he_o do_v otherewhere_o how_o man_n may_v come_v to_o life_n christ_n in_o this_o answer_n do_v accommodate_v himself_o to_o the_o lawyer_n and_o respect_v the_o demand_n see_v also_o whitak_n l._n 8._o cont_n dur._n sect_n 38._o if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o noble_a food_n than_o manna_n because_o christ_n say_v joan._n 6._o v._n 27._o work_v not_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o that_o endure_v unto_o life_n everlasting_a caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 14._o §_o 25._o answer_v christ_n accommodate_v opinion_n according_a to_o the_o gross_a opinion_n his_o speech_n to_o the_o gross_a opinion_n of_o the_o capharnaite_n the_o same_o he_o have_v in_o joan._n 6._o versus_fw-la 50._o if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v of_o more_o virtue_n than_o manna_n be_v because_o christ_n say_v joan._n 6._o v._n 58._o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n and_o die_v he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o caluin_n 2._o instit_fw-la c._n 10._o §_o 6._o answer_v the_o lord_n speak_v capacity_n according_a to_o carnal_a man_n capacity_n to_o hair_n who_o only_o seek_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o meat_n of_o the_o belly_n and_o care_v not_o for_o the_o true_a food_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v somewhat_o accommodate_v his_o speech_n to_o their_o capacity_n but_o especial_o he_o make_v the_o comparison_n of_o manna_n and_o of_o his_o body_n according_a to_o their_o meaning_n and_o in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o v._n 3._o christ_n accommodateh_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o hearer_n we_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n speak_v thing_n not_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n not_o there_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o hearer_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o christ_n add_v somewhat_o to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n because_o he_o say_v math._n 5._o v._n 22._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o of_o old_a thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v etc._n etc._n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o who_o soever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o judgement_n caluin_n ib._n answer_v christ_n indeed_o people_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o valgar_a sort_n to_o their_o gross_a error_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o common_a people_n bring_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n but_o he_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o the_o common_a capacite_n of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n and_o in_o rom._n 2._o v._n 26._o the_o apostle_n do_v accommodate_v his_o speech_n according_a to_o their_o
justification_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v to_o be_v get_v by_o work_n and_o in_o jacob_n 2._o p._n 549._o he_o say_v that_o when_o s._n james_n term_v faith_n that_o which_o be_v without_o work_n he_o speak_v by_o imitation_n imitate_v they_o mimetical_o faith_n without_o work_n mimetical_o who_o brag_v of_o dead_a faith_n which_o be_v no_o faith_n as_o of_o livelie_a and_o true_a faith_n illyricus_n also_o in_o cleave_v tract_n 4._o col_fw-fr 332._o say_v that_o by_o imitation_n the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3._o and_o faith_n a_o mimetical_o the_o gospel_n law_n of_o faith_n mimetical_o work_n joan._n 6._o and_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v say_v make_v to_o yourselves_o friend_n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o iniquity_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n be_v speak_v of_o solomon_n because_o the_o prayer_n to_o god_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n can_v agree_v to_o no_o other_o whitaker_n controu_fw-fr 1._o quaest_n 1._o c._n 12._o answer_v that_o may_v be_v do_v mimetical_o by_o imitation_n of_o the_o writer_n mimetical_o solomon_n pray_v to_o god_n mimetical_o whosoever_o he_o be_v and_o the_o same_o say_v rainolds_n praelect_a 20._o and._n 21._o as_o if_o imitation_n which_o be_v ground_v in_o lie_n and_o that_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v in_o scripture_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o for_o scripture_n but_o to_o imitate_v other_o in_o lie_n and_o even_o then_o when_o it_o speak_v to_o god_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o their_o mimese_n or_o imitation_n now_o let_v we_o see_v some_o of_o their_o hyperbole_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o faith_n may_v move_v mountain_n because_o hyperbolical_o faith_n may_v move_v mountain_n hyperbolical_o christ_n say_v math._n 17._o ver_fw-la 20._o if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o a_o mustard_n seed_n you_o shall_v say_v to_o this_o mountain_n remove_v from_o hence_o thither_o and_o it_o shall_v remove_v caluin_n ib._n in_o v._o 19_o answer_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o hyperbolical_a kind_n of_o speech_n when_o he_o say_v that_o by_o faith_n tree_n and_o mountain_n may_v be_v remove_v the_o same_o have_v illyricus_n upon_o this_o place_n if_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o alm_n deliver_v from_o sin_n because_o hyperbolical_o alm_n deliver_v from_o sin_n hyperbolical_o it_o be_v say_v toby_n 4._o v._o 11._o alm_n deliver_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o from_o death_n vallada_fw-la in_o his_o apology_n cit_v pag._n 304._o answer_v this_o kind_n of_o speech_n of_o toby_n be_v hyperbolical_a and_o apologia_fw-la confess_v august_n c._n the_o respon_n ad_fw-la argum_fw-la we_o will_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o hyperbole_n albeit_o it_o must_v be_v so_o take_v lest_o it_o detract_v from_o the_o praise_n of_o christ_n who_o proper_a office_n be_v to_o deliver_v from_o death_n and_o sin_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o one_o man_n by_o his_o prayer_n may_v procure_v hyperbolical_o one_o man_n procure_v life_n to_o a_o oâ—her_n hyperbolical_o life_n to_o a_o other_o because_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o joan._n 5._o vers_fw-la 16._o he_o that_o know_v his_o brother_n to_o sin_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o death_n let_v he_o ask_v and_o life_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o sin_v not_o to_o death_n caluin_n ib._n answer_v if_o you_o understand_v of_o man_n that_o he_o give_v life_n to_o his_o brother_n it_o be_v a_o hyperbolical_a speech_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v reward_n to_o good_a hyperbolical_o god_n reward_v work_n hyperbolical_o work_n zuinglius_fw-la de_fw-fr provident_a c._n 6._o answer_v these_o be_v hyperbole_n and_o hyperoche_n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n who_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o promise_v soever_o else_o be_v make_v to_o work_n thus_o they_o devise_v hyperbole_n in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o pareus_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr justific_n cap._n 15._o and_o in_o galat._n 1_o lect._n 9_o say_v i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o hyperbole_n in_o scripture_n since_o it_o overlas_fw-mi h_v the_o truth_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o lie_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o faith_n can_v be_v without_o charity_n because_o fiction_n faith_n without_o charity_n a_o fiction_n s._n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 13._o v._n 2._o if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o as_o i_o remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o p._n martyr_n ib._n answer_v the_o apostle_n speak_v by_o fiction_n for_o to_o exaggerate_v the_o dignity_n of_o charity_n who_o see_v not_o that_o paul_n speak_v here_o hyperbolical_o and_o in_o rom._n 11._o when_o the_o apostle_n fiction_n impossible_a charity_n extol_v by_o fiction_n by_o all_o mean_v extol_v charity_n he_o use_v a_o fiction_n for_o to_o extol_v it_o but_o luther_n postilla_fw-la in_o domin_n quinquagesimae_fw-la say_v paul_n bring_v a_o impossible_a example_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o faith_n may_v be_v without_o work_n because_o s._n james_n say_v cap._n 2._o v._n 18._o show_v i_o thy_o faith_n without_o work_n faith_n without_o work_n work_n caluin_n ib._n answer_v in_o that_o he_o bid_v show_v faith_n without_o work_n he_o argue_v from_o a_o impossible_a thing_n and_o in_o v._o 17._o it_o be_v clear_a enough_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v reason_n from_o a_o impossible_a thing_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o widow_n marry_v after_o they_o have_v give_v their_o faith_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v damn_v because_o as_o s._n paul_n speak_v 1._o timoth._n 5_o vers_n 12._o they_o have_v make_v void_a their_o first_o faith_n caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 13._o §_o 18._o answer_v the_o amplification_n widow_n lose_v their_o first_o faith_n by_o amplification_n apostle_n for_o amplification_n sake_n add_v that_o they_o have_v break_v or_o make_v void_a their_o first_o faith_n wherefore_o in_o form_n thus_o i_o argue_v who_o not_o only_o in_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a matter_n contradict_v such_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o we_o have_v see_v but_o also_o in_o many_o and_o great_a matter_n be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n seak_v ironical_o mimetical_o hyperbolical_o by_o way_n of_o fiction_n and_o of_o amplification_n and_o by_o impossibility_n they_o be_v to_o be_v think_v to_o contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o protestant_n do_v so_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n viii_o that_o protestant_n be_v compel_v to_o turn_v the_o most_o general_a proposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o particular_n the_o eight_o argument_n wherewith_o i_o will_v prove_v that_o protestant_n contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v because_o in_o many_o and_o weighty_a mattie_n to_o wit_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o like_a they_o be_v force_v to_o turn_v the_o most_o universal_a proposition_n of_o scripture_n into_o particular_n for_o touch_v god_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v a_o will_n to_o have_v mercy_n on_o all_o because_o rom._n 11._o v._n 32._o it_o be_v say_v god_n god_n touch_v god_n have_v conclude_v all_o into_o incredulity_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o all_o beza_n ib._n answer_v the_o universal_a particle_n all_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o wit_n as_o he_o say_v l._n the_o praedest_fw-la count_v castel_n some_z all_o that_o be_v some_z p._n 360._o all_o who_o shall_v believe_v the_o like_a he_o have_v in_o colloq_fw-la montisbel_n p._n 421._o and_o in_o resp_n p._n 216._o 223._o and_o caluin_n 3_o instit_fw-la c._n 24._o §_o 17._o but_o zanchius_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr nat._n dei_fw-la c._n 2._o tom_n 2._o call_v 562._o say_v that_o this_o place_n and_o also_o that_o other_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o the_o like_a belong_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a if_o we_o prove_v the_o same_o because_o sapient_a 11._o v._n 24._o it_o be_v say_v thou_o have_v mercy_n on_o all_o etc._n etc._n p._n martyr_n in_o rom._n 9_o answer_v but_o it_o easy_o appear_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v some_z all_o that_o be_v some_z of_o the_o universal_a company_n of_o the_o elect_a if_o we_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v a_o will_n to_o save_v all_o because_o 1._o timot._fw-la 2._o v._o 4_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n who_o will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v bucer_n in_o math._n 6._o answer_v that_o he_o say_v all_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v some_o of_o all_o et_fw-la idem_fw-la apud_fw-la zanchium_n l._n de_fw-la perseverant_fw-la to_o 2._o col_fw-fr 343._o that_o place_n 1._o timoth._n 2._o who_o will_v all_o and_o 1._o joan._n 2._o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n etc._n etc._n can_v be_v understand_v but_o synechdochical_o for_o many_o that_o be_v for_o
beza_n l._n de_fw-la divort_fw-la vol._n 2._o p._n 87._o say_v the_o apostle_n respect_v that_o which_o be_v ordinary_a and_o fall_v out_o for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o suppose_v that_o among_o the_o faithful_a to_o who_o he_o write_v marriage_n can_v scarce_o be_v dissolve_v by_o any_o other_o mean_v then_o by_o death_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o all_o sick_a folk_n be_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n because_o s._n james_n say_v cap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 14._o be_v any_o man_n sick_a some_z any_o man_n that_o be_v some_z among_o you_o let_v he_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoil_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n tilenus_n in_o syntagm_n cap._n 58._o answer_v as_o if_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v indefinite_o and_o common_o be_v to_o be_v take_v universal_o concern_v faith_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o faith_n it_o be_v necessary_a faith_n touch_v faith_n to_o all_o because_o it_o be_v say_v joan._n 3._o ver_fw-la 36._o who_o beleive_v not_o abide_v in_o death_n caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 16._o §_o 31._o answer_v christ_n speak_v not_o there_o of_o the_o general_a guilt_n wherewith_o all_o the_o some_z who_o that_o be_v some_z posterity_n of_o adam_n be_v infect_v but_o only_o threaten_v the_o despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o proud_o and_o obstinate_o refuse_v grace_v offer_v to_o they_o the_o like_a have_v vorstius_n in_o antibel_n pag._n 375._o if_o we_o prove_v the_o same_o out_o of_o those_o word_n mark_v ult._n ver_fw-la 16._o he_o some_z he_o that_o be_v some_z that_o beleive_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v zuinglius_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la orig_n tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 118._o this_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v understand_v simple_o but_o of_o those_o who_o have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n will_v not_o believe_v if_o we_o prove_v that_o no_o faith_n avail_v any_o thing_n without_o charity_n because_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o cor._n 13._o v._n 2._o if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o some_z all_o that_o be_v some_z as_o i_o remove_v motunaine_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o caluin_n ib._n answer_v the_o faith_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v particular_a beza_n ib._n as_o for_o all_o that_o signify_v not_o in_o this_o place_n all_o kind_n of_o faith_n but_o declare_v a_o certain_a perfection_n of_o this_o kind_n that_o be_v it_o signify_v rather_o whole_a then_o all_o peter_n martyr_n in_o rom._n 11._o pag._n 935._o say_v we_o must_v know_v that_o universal_a proposition_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o matter_n whereof_o the_o speech_n be_v and_o in_o rom._n 9_o p._n 725._o and_o 728._o he_o limitate_v many_o universal_a proposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n touch_v good_a work_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o charity_n fall_v work_n of_o good_a work_n not_o away_o in_o heaven_n because_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o co._n 13._o ver_fw-la 8._o charity_n never_o fall_v away_o caluin_n ib._n answer_v what_o if_o i_o time_n never_o that_o be_v not_o for_o a_o time_n except_v that_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o charity_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v be_v after_o the_o last_o day_n and_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o time_n between_o and_o in_o zacharie_n 1._o v._o 12._o we_o know_v that_o the_o office_n of_o charity_n be_v restrain_v to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o life_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v counsel_n single_a life_n unto_o all_o man_n by_o these_o word_n 1._o cor._n 7._o v._n 7._o i_o will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v as_o myself_o bullinger_n ib._n answer_v i_o will_v indeed_o all_o some_z all_o that_o be_v some_z man_n to_o wit_n who_o feign_v chastity_n observe_v say_v he_o the_o synecdoche_n and_o leave_v their_o wife_n to_o be_v as_o myself_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o god_n grant_v chastity_n to_o all_o that_o ask_v it_o out_o of_o that_o most_o universal_a promise_n of_o christ_n joan._n 16._o some_z any_o thing_n that_o be_v some_z ver_fw-la 23._o amen_n amen_n i_o say_v to_o you_o if_o you_o ask_v the_o father_n any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o daneus_fw-la contr._n 5._o p._n 1038._o answer_v that_o general_a promise_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o legitimate_a that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v or_o make_v lawful_a all_o our_o prayer_n before_o the_o lord_n but_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v according_a to_o god_n express_v and_o reveal_v will_n and_o not_o other_o thing_n and_o perkins_n in_o casibus_fw-la conscient_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 15._o christ_n promise_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o not_o of_o these_o especial_a gift_n in_o like_a sort_n answer_v p._n martyr_n de_fw-fr votis_n col_fw-fr 1437._o rivet_v in_o contr._n tract_n 1._o sect_n 67._o vorstius_n in_o antibel_n p._n 224._o and_o other_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o all_o man_n because_o s._n paul_n say_v 1._o timoth._n 2._o v._o 1._o i_o desire_v therefore_o first_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o obsecration_n prayer_n postulation_n thanks_o giving_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n rainolds_n apol._n thes_n pag._n 245._o answer_v where_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o the_o word_n all_o do_v not_o signify_v some_z all_o that_o be_v some_z every_o of_o the_o kind_n but_o every_o kind_n of_o man_n concern_v sin_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o even_o a_o faithful_a sin_n of_o sin_n man_n commit_v a_o great_a sin_n become_v the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n because_o 1._o joan._n 3._o v._n 8._o it_o be_v say_v every_o one_o that_o commit_v some_z every_o one_o that_o be_v some_z sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n scarpe_a de_fw-fr justificat_fw-la contr._n 13._o answer_v they_o only_o be_v say_v to_o serve_v the_o devil_n and_o to_o be_v his_o child_n in_o who_o sin_n reign_v and_o who_o commit_v sin_n with_o a_o full_a will_n but_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o sin_v so_o the_o like_a have_v pareus_n lib._n 2._o the_o justific_a cap._n 17._o and_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 17._o and_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o david_n when_o he_o commit_v murder_n have_v not_o life_n in_o he_o because_o 1._o joan._n 3._o v._n 15._o be_v say_v and_o you_o know_v that_o no_o murderer_n have_v life_n everlasting_a in_o himself_o protestant_n will_v except_v both_o david_n and_o all_o the_o elect_v faithful_a as_o appear_v by_o what_o we_o rehearse_v l._n 1._o c._n 16._o art_n 5._o and_o 6._o if_o we_o prove_v that_o no_o fornicatour_n have_v inheritance_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n because_o s._n paul_n say_v ephes_n 5._o vers_fw-la 5._o know_v you_o this_o that_o no_o fornicator_n have_v inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n some_o none_o that_o be_v not_o some_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n scarpius_n the_o justif_a contr._n 5._o pag._n 86._o except_v the_o faithful_a if_o we_o prove_v that_o all_o faithful_a must_v fear_v lest_o they_o fall_v some_z who_o that_o be_v some_z because_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o cor._n 11._o v._n 12._o who_o think_v himself_o to_o stand_v let_v he_o take_v heed_n et_fw-fr rom._n 11._o v._n 20._o thou_o by_o faith_n do_v stand_v be_v not_o to_o high_o wise_a but_o fear_v caluin_n 3._o inst_z c._n 12._o §_o 22._o he_o do_v not_o warn_v every_o man_n law_n of_o god_n law_n touch_v the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o faithful_a may_v keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n because_o it_o be_v say_v some_z all_o that_o be_v some_z of_o zacharie_n and_o elizabeth_n luc._n 1._o v._n 6._o they_o be_v both_o just_a before_o god_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o iustification_n of_o our_o lord_n without_o blame_n caluin_n ib._n say_v i_o answer_v that_o these_o praise_n wherewith_o god_n servant_n be_v so_o high_o commend_v be_v to_o be_v take_v with_o some_o exception_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o josias_n do_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o 4._o reg._n 23._o he_o turn_v to_o our_o lord_n in_o all_o his_o heart_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n hunnius_n some_z all_o that_o be_v some_z tractat_fw-la de_fw-fr justific_n p._n 170._o answer_v that_o which_o be_v add_v according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v chief_o respect_v that_o reformation_n in_o religion_n institute_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n thou_o see_v reader_n how_o often_o and_o in_o how_o many_o and_o weighty_a matter_n protestant_n be_v force_v to_o turn_v the_o most_o general_a or_o universal_a say_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o particular_n and_o how_o many_o universal_a particle_n both_o affirmative_a as_o all_o every_o one_o every_o creature_n as_o many_o whole_a as_o long_a time_n who_o any_o man_n any_o thing_n and_o negative_n as_o not_o any_o never_o no_o fornicator_n no_o murderer_n
they_o change_v into_o particular_n whensoever_o they_o make_v against_o they_o which_o be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o manifest_a a_o abuse_n of_o scripture_n as_o particular_n what_o some_o protestant_n thing_n of_o turn_v universal_a proposition_n into_o particular_n some_o of_o themselves_o cry_v out_o against_o it_o for_o thus_o jacobus_n andreae_n in_o colloq_fw-la montisbel_n p._n 418._o speak_v to_o beza_n it_o be_v impiety_n to_o exclude_v any_o man_n from_o this_o universal_a promise_n p._n 419._o it_o be_v manifest_a impiety_n and_o abominable_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a letter_n to_o make_v a_o particular_a promise_n of_o a_o universal_a et_fw-fr pag._n 421._o it_o be_v horrible_a to_o hear_v so_o manifest_a a_o universal_a proposition_n to_o be_v make_v a_o particular_a wherefore_o i_o thus_o frame_v my_o eight_o argument_n who_o beside_o the_o foresay_v opposition_n to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n be_v compel_v in_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a matter_n to_o change_v so_o many_a and_o so_o manifest_a universal_a proposition_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n into_o particular_n they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v to_o gainsay_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o protestant_n do_v so_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o more_o forcible_a this_o argument_n ought_v to_o be_v against_o they_o because_o themselves_o teach_v that_o as_o often_o as_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a proposition_n in_o scripture_n it_o must_v not_o be_v limit_v by_o any_o distinction_n unless_o that_o be_v ground_v upon_o certain_a and_o clear_a word_n of_o scripture_n for_o otherwise_o every_o doctrine_n may_v be_v delude_v by_o subtility_n of_o distinction_n so_o gerlachius_n tom_n 2._o disp_n 24._o chapter_n ix_o that_o protestant_n do_v limitate_v many_o unlimited_a proposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n my_o nine_o argument_n that_o protestant_n contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n i_o will_v take_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o limitate_v many_o unlimitated_a proposition_n of_o scripture_n touch_v great_a matter_n as_o of_o god_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o like_a for_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o god_n do_v not_o at_o all_o tempt_v to_o evil_a god_n touch_v god_n because_o s._n james_n say_v absolute_o c._n 1._o v._n 13._o god_n be_v no_o tempter_n of_o evil_a and_o he_o tempt_v no_o man_n p._n martyr_n in_o locis_fw-la clas_o 1._o c._n 15._o §_o 9_o answer_v when_o james_n deni_v that_o god_n tempt_v he_o deni_v it_o not_o altogether_o but_o in_o that_o sort_n in_o which_o those_o carnal_a christian_n of_o his_o time_n do_v affirm_v he_o to_o tempt_v as_o if_o they_o when_o they_o sin_v have_v not_o be_v in_o fault_n caluin_n upon_o this_o place_n he_o speak_v here_o of_o inward_a temptation_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o inordinate_a desire_n which_o provoke_v we_o to_o sin_n and_o he_o right_o deni_v god_n to_o be_v author_n of_o they_o pareus_n l_o 2._o the_o amiss_o grat._n c._n 8._o james_n do_v not_o remove_v from_o god_n simple_o all_o temptation_n but_o only_o the_o inward_a temptation_n and_o such_o as_o may_v make_v a_o man_n excusable_a if_o we_o prove_v that_o god_n will_v not_o iniquity_n at_o all_o that_o be_v nether_a for_o itself_o nor_o for_o any_o other_o thing_n because_o ps_n 1._o v._n 5._o it_o be_v say_v without_o any_o limitation_n thou_o will_v not_o iniquity_n they_o limitate_v this_o say_n many_o way_n as_o that_o god_n will_v not_o iniquity_n for_o itself_o or_o by_o his_o word_n or_o by_o allowance_n or_o delight_n in_o it_o as_o appeareth_z by_o what_o we_o rehearse_v l._n 1._o c._n 2._o art_n 1._o if_o we_o prove_v that_o god_n of_o himself_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o any_o man_n because_o he_o say_v ezech._n 33._o v._o 11._o i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o c._n 18._o v._n 32._o i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o die_v zanchius_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr nat._n dei_fw-la c._n 4._o q._n 4._o answer_v if_o thou_o urge_v the_o word_n i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o that_o god_n speak_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n i_o say_v that_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o elect_a only_o beza_n 2._o art_n resp_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la montisbel_n p._n 196._o that_o restriction_n of_o conversion_n show_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o they_o to_o who_o be_v grant_v the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n which_o sure_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a piscator_fw-la in_o thesib_n l._n 2._o p._n 187._o the_o prophet_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o every_o sinner_n but_o of_o he_o only_o that_o be_v convert_v but_o luther_n lib._n de_fw-la seru_fw-la arbitr_n tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 450._o say_v god_n will_v many_o thing_n which_o by_o his_o word_n he_o show_v that_o he_o will_v not_o so_o he_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o wit_n by_o word_n but_o he_o will_v it_o by_o his_o unsearchable_a will_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o god_n will_v the_o conversion_n of_o every_o sinner_n because_o he_o say_v without_o limitation_n ezech._n 33._o v._o 11._o i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o live_v caluin_n l._n de_fw-la praedest_fw-la p._n 786._o and_o the_o provident_a p._n 737._o answer_v god_n be_v say_v to_o will_n life_n as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o will_n penance_n and_o this_o he_o will_v because_o by_o his_o word_n he_o invit_v all_o to_o it_o but_o this_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o his_o secret_a counsel_n wherein_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o convert_v none_o but_o his_o elect_a piscator_fw-la in_o thesibus_fw-la lib._n 2._o pag._n 236._o say_v that_o god_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v convert_v if_o we_o prove_v that_o christ_n even_o as_o he_o be_v god_n will_v gather_v those_o who_o will_v not_o be_v gather_v because_o he_o say_v absolute_o math._n 23._o five_o 37._o how_o often_o will_v i_o gather_v together_o thy_o child_n as_o the_o hen_n do_v go_v gather_v together_o her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o thou_o will_v not_o perkins_n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la tom_fw-mi 1._o col_fw-fr 157._o answer_v i_o say_v that_o christ_n speak_v here_o not_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v minister_v of_o the_o circumcision_n the_o same_o say_v luther_n lib._n cit_fw-la fol._n 451._o and_o other_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o god_n call_v even_o the_o reprobate_n because_o he_o say_v without_o limitation_n apocal._n 3._o v._o 20._o i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n perkins_n loc_fw-la iam_fw-la cit_fw-la answer_v those_o at_o who_o door_n christ_n stand_v be_v the_o faithful_a and_o the_o convert_v if_o we_o prove_v that_o god_n even_o by_o inward_a vocation_n call_v the_o reprobate_a because_o without_o all_o limitation_n it_o be_v say_v math._n 23._o v._n 37._o how_o often_o will_v i_o gather_v thy_o child_n and_o isaiae_n 65._o v._o 2._o i_o have_v spread_v four_o my_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n to_o a_o incredulous_a people_n and_o c._n 5._o v._n 4._o what_o be_v there_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v more_o to_o my_o vineyard_n and_o have_v not_o do_v to_o it_o et_fw-fr prou._n 1._o v._n 24._o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o have_v refuse_v contra-remonstrantes_a in_o collatine_n hagae_n p._n 245._o &_o seq_fw-la limitate_v all_o these_o say_n only_o to_o outward_a call_n and_o pareus_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr grat._n &_o lib._n arb_n c._n 11._o to_o only_a call_n by_o outward_a mean_n after_o which_o manner_n protestant_n also_o limitate_v those_o word_n math._n 22._o v._n 14._o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v if_o we_o prove_v that_o man_n may_v resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v within_o they_o because_o without_o limitation_n it_o be_v say_v act_n 7._o v._o 51._o you_o have_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n caluin_n ib._n answer_v they_o be_v say_v to_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o obstinate_o reject_v he_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n for_o here_o be_v no_o speech_n of_o inward_a revelation_n which_o god_n inward_o inspire_v to_o any_o but_o of_o the_o outward_a ministry_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o teach_v his_o apostle_n all_o christ_n touch_v christ_n the_o point_n of_o faith_n because_o himself_o say_v joan._n 16._o v._n 12._o yet_o many_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o but_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n they_o limit_v this_o to_o rite_n and_o discipline_n beza_n ib_n these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o apostolical_a function_n and_o foundation_n of_o church_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v mediator_n of_o
these_o three_o but_o the_o great_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n caluin_n ib._n answer_v it_o be_v manifest_a point_n not_o in_o all_o point_n that_o charity_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o great_a not_o in_o all_o point_n but_o as_o far_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a and_o now_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o conserve_n the_o church_n whitaker_n l._n 9_o cont_n dur._n sect_n 24._o the_o way_n not_o every_o way_n apostle_n say_v that_o charity_n be_v great_a than_o hope_n and_o faith_n not_o every_o way_n but_o only_o in_o part_n hunnius_n the_o justif_a p._n 154._o prefer_v simple_o not_o simple_o charity_n before_o faith_n and_o hope_n not_o universal_o or_o simple_o but_o in_o part_n and_o luther_n postilla_fw-la in_o dom._n quinquagesim_n who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o paul_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o charity_n and_o of_o the_o other_o gift_n not_o of_o their_o dignity_n or_o virtue_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v simple_o hear_v because_o church_n of_o the_o church_n she_o be_v simple_o call_v the_o pillar_n and_o strength_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3._o academia_n nemaus_fw-la resp_n ad_fw-la tournon_n pag._n 546._o answer_v let_v the_o church_n be_v the_o keeper_n and_o interpreter_n of_o truth_n simple_o not_o simple_o not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o but_o in_o part_n serranus_n count_v hayum_n part_n 3._o p._n 145._o when_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o pillar_n and_o strength_n of_o truth_n those_o say_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n nether_a aught_o nor_o can_v be_v understand_v simple_o but_o in_o part_n or_o in_o somesorte_n author_n respon_n ad_fw-la thes_n vademont_n part_n but_o in_o part_n p._n 492._o and_o 523._o i_o answer_v the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o strength_n of_o truth_n not_o simple_o but_o in_o somesorte_n and_o p._n 689._o god_n have_v not_o command_v to_o obey_v the_o pastor_n or_o the_o church_n simple_o but_o in_o somesorte_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o single_a life_n be_v simple_o good_a because_o s._n paul_n 1._o corinth_n 7._o simple_o say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o absolute_o not_o absolute_o touch_v a_o woman_n reineccius_n tom_n 4._o armaturae_fw-la cap._n 23._o answer_v the_o apostle_n speak_v so_o not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o but_o in_o some_o sort_n and_o respective_o and_o ib._n add_v that_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v so_o paul_n counsel_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o wit_n of_o a_o incommodious_a thing_n et_fw-la whitaker_n l._n 8._o cont_n dur._n sect_n 86._o paul_n praise_v virginity_n not_o in_o itself_o but_o for_o some_o other_o end_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o virginity_n be_v simple_o better_a than_o marriage_n because_o simple_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o cor._n 7._o v._n 38._o who_o join_v condition_n not_o simple_o but_o upon_o condition_n his_o virgin_n in_o marriage_n do_v well_o and_o who_o join_v not_o do_v better_a beza_n ib._n answer_v that_o be_v provide_v better_a for_o his_o child_n and_o that_o not_o simple_o but_o upon_o condition_n before_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o like_a sort_n be_v that_o to_o be_v understand_v which_o be_v add_v she_o be_v more_o happy_a who_o marry_v not_o again_o zuinglius_fw-la also_o ibid._n when_o he_o say_v he_o do_v better_a and_o soon_o after_o he_o comparison_n upon_o comparison_n shall_v be_v more_o happy_a he_o mean_v not_o simple_o but_o in_o comparison_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o perfect_a man_n in_o this_o life_n because_o some_o be_v simple_o so_o call_v 1._o cor._n 2._o philippen_n 3._o and_o other_o where_o pareus_n lib._n 2._o 2._o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la cap._n 7._o answer_v he_o attribute_v perfection_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o other_o comparison_n in_o comparison_n not_o absolute_o but_o in_o comparison_n of_o catechuman_n and_o l._n 4_o c._n 11._o most_o place_n speak_v of_o perfection_n not_o absolute_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o respect_n in_o respect_n the_o most_o corrupt_a world_n so_o also_o lobechius_n disput_fw-la 9_o p._n 191._o if_o we_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v some_o man_n just_a perfect_a keeper_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o the_o like_a because_o the_o scripture_n simple_o call_v some_o so_o pareus_n l._n 4_o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la c._n 11_o answer_v these_o saint_n be_v praise_v that_o they_o be_v perfect_a absolute_o not_o absolute_o follow_v the_o lord_n in_o all_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n not_o absolute_o but_o because_o they_o be_v sincere_a worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o hunnius_n the_o justif_a p._n 169._o they_o be_v term_v perfect_a after_o their_o manner_n that_o be_v imperfect_o and_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o illyricus_n in_o cleave_v part_n 2._o tractat_fw-la 4._o write_v thus_o toby_n 4._o alm_n deliver_v from_o sin_n to_o wit_n concern_v some_o temporal_a punishment_n not_o touch_v sin_n or_o eternal_a punishment_n in_o like_a sort_n redeem_v thy_o sin_n with_o alm_n daniel_n 4._o and_o author_n gratiani_n antiiesuitae_n part_n 2._o p._n 33._o the_o jesuit_n object_v that_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 10._o affirm_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n to_o have_v be_v sort_n i_o some_o sort_n type_n i_o answer_v say_v he_o it_o be_v true_a but_o in_o some_o sort_n not_o simple_o and_o p._n seq_n to_o that_o heb._n 10._o v._o 1._o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o future_a good_n he_o thus_o answer_v these_o thing_n be_v speak_v comparative_o of_o the_o apostle_n not_o simple_o final_o caluin_n admonit_v ult._n p._n 830._o say_v because_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v the_o body_n in_o some_o sort_n let_v this_o therefore_o be_v my_o 13._o argument_n who_o beside_o the_o foresay_v opposition_n to_o the_o express_a word_n the_o scripture_n in_o many_o and_o great_a controversy_n be_v force_v to_o expound_v that_o in_o some_o sort_n or_o in_o part_n or_o respective_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n simple_o and_o absolute_o they_o contradict_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o protestant_n do_v so_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n fourteen_o that_o protestant_n will_v not_o expound_v there_o say_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o that_o time_n whereof_o it_o speak_v my_o fourtenth_n argument_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o that_o protestant_n be_v force_v to_o expound_v the_o say_n of_o scripture_n of_o a_o different_a time_n from_o that_o of_o which_o scripture_n speak_v and_o that_o in_o many_o and_o great_a matter_n for_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o institution_n shalle_v of_o the_o eucharist_n not_o be_v shed_v but_o shalle_v of_o the_o eucharist_n christ_n body_n be_v give_v and_o break_v &_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o because_o three_o evangelist_n and_o saint_n paul_n in_o greek_a relate_v christ_n word_n use_v the_o participle_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n as_o also_o do_v s._n luke_n in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n nevertheless_o protestant_n will_v not_o understand_v christ_n word_n of_o the_o time_n then_o present_a but_o only_o of_o the_o time_n they_o to_o come_v as_o we_o show_v l._n 1._o c._n 11._o art_n 5._o if_o we_o prove_v that_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v now_o in_o herent_o justification_n of_o justification_n lust_n by_o those_o word_n rom._n 8._o v._n 29._o who_o he_o have_v foreknow_v he_o have_v also_o predestinate_v to_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n 1._o cor._n 15._o v._n 49._o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o hereafter_o conformable_a not_o now_o his_o hereafter_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a let_v we_o also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a pareus_n l._n 2._o the_o justif_a c._n 3._o answer_v we_o grant_v all_o this_o of_o the_o state_n to_o come_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v full_o conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n by_o justice_n and_o glory_n keep_v the_o proportion_n of_o the_o head_n and_o member_n but_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o our_o adversary_n for_o the_o present_a state_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o in_o this_o life_n our_o sin_n be_v take_v from_o we_o sin_n of_o sin_n because_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n take_v away_o cleanse_v blot_v out_o sin_n pareus_n l._n cit_fw-la c._n 7._o answer_v the_o hereafter_o sin_n take_v away_o not_o now_o but_o hereafter_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n speak_v of_o sanctification_n of_o the_o church_n now_o indeed_o begin_v but_o hereafter_o to_o be_v perfect_v by_o which_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n now_o begin_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n spirit_n to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o root_n to_o be_v blot_v out_o cleanse_v and_o purge_v out_o of_o our_o flesh_n and_o at_o length_n shall_v be_v quite_o take_v away_o and_o blot_v out_o
if_o we_o prove_v that_o god_n do_v now_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n because_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o joan._n 1._o v._n 19_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n caluin_n ib._n answer_v if_o any_o object_n that_o while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v never_o cleanse_v from_o all_o injustice_n for_o so_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o reformation_n that_o be_v true_a indeed_o but_o john_n teach_v not_o what_o god_n do_v now_o perfect_a in_o us._n if_o we_o prove_v that_o in_o this_o life_n some_o be_v make_v just_a by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n as_o by_o adam_n demerit_n they_o be_v make_v injust_a by_o these_o word_n rom._n 5._o v._n 19_o as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o also_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o shall_v be_v make_v just_a pareus_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la cap._n 3._o answer_v in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v make_v just_o imperfect_o in_o the_o next_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v perfect_o just_a hereupon_o perchance_o luther_n say_v disput_n 3._o tom_n 1._o we_o think_v that_o a_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v be_v not_o to_o be_v yet_o just_a but_o to_o be_v in_o the_o way_n and_o course_n to_o justice_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v always_o dead_a because_o it_o be_v say_v james_n 2._o vers_n ult._n faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a schlusselburg_n to_o 8._o catal._n p._n 526._o answer_v the_o say_n of_o james_n touch_v faith_n dead_a without_o work_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o ehe_fw-ge time_n after_o justification_n so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v faith_n to_o be_v dead_a without_o good_a work_n while_o it_o justifi_v if_o we_o prove_v that_o god_n always_o will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v by_o those_o word_n 1._o tim._n 2._o who_o will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v perkins_n in_o case_n of_o conscience_n cap._n 7._o sect_n 3._o answer_v god_n will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v understand_v now_o in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o saint_n in_o heaven_n ask_v mercy_n for_o the_o faithful_a because_o they_o ask_v revenge_n upon_o their_o persecutor_n by_o those_o word_n apocal._n 6._o vers_fw-la 9_o i_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slanie_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_a lord_n holy_a and_o true_a iudgâ—st_n thou_o not_o and_o reveng_a not_o our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n confessio_fw-la wittember_n c._n de_fw-fr inuocat_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la understand_v this_o only_a of_o prayer_n make_v while_o the_o saint_n be_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v slay_v do_v cry_v that_o their_o blood_n be_v revenge_v not_o that_o now_o rest_v in_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v desirous_a of_o revenge_n after_o a_o humane_a manner_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n even_o after_o their_o death_n be_v mindful_a of_o the_o prayer_n which_o while_o they_o yet_o live_v on_o earth_n the_o make_v for_o the_o delivery_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o church_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o in_o this_o life_n we_o fulfil_v the_o law_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o obey_v christ_n by_o those_o word_n rom._n 8._o v._n 4_o god_n send_v his_o son_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fullfil_v in_o us._n et_fw-la math._n 6._o thy_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n and_o hebr._n 5._o vers_fw-la 9_o christ_n be_v make_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o scharpius_n the_o justif_a contr._n 12._o answer_v out_o of_o these_o place_n nothing_o follow_v but_o that_o the_o faithful_a fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o fulfil_v it_o in_o this_o life_n wherefore_o i_o thus_o make_v my_o fourtenth_fw-mi argument_n who_o beside_o the_o foresay_v opposition_n to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n will_v not_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n on_o that_o time_n whereof_o it_o speak_v do_v contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o protestant_n do_v so_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n xv._o that_o protestant_n of_o many_o say_n of_o scripture_n make_v one_o my_o fiftenth_n argument_n shall_v be_v because_o protestant_n be_v force_v to_o confound_v many_o say_n of_o scripture_n in_o one_o and_o so_o make_v one_o of_o many_o for_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o god_n will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o will_v his_o conversion_n by_o those_o word_n ezechiel_n 18._o i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o live_v caluin_n l._n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la pag._n 706._o answer_v if_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v those_o twoe_o be_v read_v joint_o i_o will_v that_o a_o sinner_n which_o be_v convert_v live_v the_o cavil_n be_v easy_o refute_v the_o some_o have_v beza_n 2_o part_n resp_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la montisbel_n p._n 196._o if_o we_o prove_v that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v so_o say_v 1._o tim._n 2._o v._n 4._o beza_n lib._n quaest_n &_o respon_n vol._n 1._o theol._n p._n 684._o say_v those_o twoe_o to_o save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v join_v that_o so_o god_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o will_n that_o they_o be_v save_v who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o also_o he_o answer_v in_o respon_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la montisb_n p._n 194._o and_o there_o p._n 196._o in_o the_o same_o sort_n expound_v that_o ezech._n 18._o i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o be_v convert_v if_o we_o prove_v that_o christ_n baptism_n be_v different_a from_o s._n ihons_n because_o actor_n 19_o s._n luke_n tell_v that_o some_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v with_o s._n ihons_n baptism_n be_v baptize_v again_o of_o s._n paul_n beza_n ib._n ver_fw-la 5._o say_v that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n tell_v who_o be_v baptize_v of_o s._n paul_n but_o of_o s._n paul_n tell_v what_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o saint_n ihon._n caluin_n l_o cont_n anabap._n p._n 415._o say_v there_o be_v say_v that_o paul_n baptize_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o explicate_v what_o this_o mean_v be_v add_v that_o he_o lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v wherefore_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v diverse_o express_v by_o twoe_o way_n as_o the_o scripture_n use_v et_fw-la 4._o inst_z c._n 15._o §_o 18._o luke_n do_v not_o tell_v twoe_o different_a thing_n but_o keep_v the_o form_n of_o relate_v use_v of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o first_o set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o after_o explain_v it_o more_o at_o large_a if_o we_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o both_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o these_o word_n joan._n 3._o v._n 5._o unless_o one_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n caluin_n ib._n answer_v it_o be_v one_o simple_a sentence_n that_o we_o must_v be_v bear_v a_o new_a for_o to_o be_v god_n child_n and_o that_o of_o this_o second_o birth_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v author_n therefore_o he_o put_v water_n and_o spirit_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n they_o confound_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n distinguish_v and_o say_v that_o either_o they_o be_v synonimy_n or_o that_o one_o exegetical_o expound_v the_o other_o wherefore_o this_o be_v my_o 15._o argument_n who_o beside_o the_o foresay_v opposition_n to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n be_v compel_v to_o confound_v many_o different_a say_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o one_o those_o be_v also_o opposite_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n protestant_n do_v so_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n and_o hitherto_o we_o have_v see_v how_o many_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o proposition_n of_o scripture_n almost_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o controversy_n protestant_n do_v change_n and_o deprave_v and_o that_o no_o kind_n of_o speech_n can_v be_v so_o plain_a strong_a and_o forcible_a as_o it_o can_v recall_v they_o from_o their_o error_n but_o that_o they_o break_v through_o delude_v &_o deprave_v all_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o they_o deal_v will_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n for_o as_o tertullian_n say_v count_v hermogenen_fw-la it_o be_v the_o heretic_n custom_n to_o wreste_n all_o simple_a word_n chapter_n xvi_o that_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o signify_v the_o work_n or_o do_v of_o a_o thing_n
his_o commandment_n which_o it_o say_v plain_o but_o only_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o keep_v they_o wherefore_o i_o thus_o argue_v they_o who_o beside_o the_o foresay_v direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o holy_a write_v be_v also_o force_v to_o expound_v that_o by_o ought_o to_o be_v which_o the_o scripture_n plain_o say_v is_n contradict_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n protestant_n do_v so_o thererefore_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n fourteen_o that_o word_n of_o scripture_n signify_v a_o true_a thing_n they_o expound_v of_o a_o apparent_a or_o show_v my_o 19_o proof_n shall_v be_v because_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o signify_v a_o true_a thing_n protestant_n be_v compel_v to_o expound_v of_o a_o apparent_a or_o show_v before_o man_n thus_o they_o delude_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o teach_v that_o sacrament_n or_o good_a work_n do_v justify_v or_o redeem_v sin_n that_o evil_a or_o reprobate_a man_n may_v believe_v or_o be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o reprobate_n may_v be_v justify_v do_v good_a work_n and_o the_o like_a when_o the_o scripture_n say_v 10._o v._n 10._o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n luther_n apud_fw-la schlusselburg_n to_o 7._o thereof_o to_o salvation_n 1._o to_o a_o sign_n thereof_o catal._n p._n 234._o answer_v to_o wit_n to_o testify_v salvation_n obtain_v by_o faith_n kemnitius_n ib._n p._n 559._o paul_n speak_v so_o that_o confession_n save_v to_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o faith_n obtain_v eternal_a life_n to_o wit_n firm_a and_o effectual_a wigandus_n ib._n p._n 746._o the_o sense_n be_v by_o faith_n salvation_n be_v apprehend_v but_o by_o month_n be_v manifest_v and_o confession_n of_o salvation_n utter_v et_fw-fr p._n martyr_n in_o 1._o cor._n 12._o salvation_n be_v attribute_v to_o confession_n because_o thence_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v declare_v as_o by_o a_o outward_a sign_n show_n he_o will_v 1._o he_o make_v such_o show_n luther_n in_o postilla_fw-la in_o festo_fw-la stephani_fw-la write_v thus_o what_o he_o here_o say_v how_o often_o will_v i_o gather_v together_o thy_o child_n as_o etc._n etc._n signifith_o that_o god_n deal_v so_o with_o the_o jew_n as_o no_o man_n can_v think_v or_o imagine_v otherwise_o then_o that_o the_o earnest_o will_v gather_v they_o for_o he_o behave_v himself_o as_o a_o man_n shall_v who_o indeed_o will_v it_o and_o postilla_fw-la in_o dom._n 1._o aduentus_fw-la those_o word_n redeem_v thy_o sin_n by_o alm_n he_o thus_o expound_v show_v that_o they_o be_v blot_v out_o and_o dom._n 4._o post_fw-la trinit_fw-la those_o word_n luke_n 6._o forgive_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v forgive_v in_o this_o sort_n if_o i_o forgive_v that_o forgiveness_n make_v meassure_v of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o my_o faith_n and_o certifi_v i_o and_o declare_v my_o faith_n and_o in_o dom._n 9_o make_v yourselves_o friend_n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o iniquity_n that_o be_v by_o outward_a alm_n open_o show_v your_o faith_n whereby_o you_o may_v get_v friend_n that_o poor_a man_n may_v be_v witness_n of_o your_o manifest_a work_n that_o you_o believe_v sincere_o schlusselburg_n tom_fw-mi 7._o catal._n p._n 235._o write_v thus_o sorrow_n show_v work_v 1._o show_v according_a to_o god_n work_v penance_n of_o work_n to_o salvation_n that_o be_v according_a to_o luther_n interpretation_n be_v such_o a_o work_n as_o testify_v of_o salvation_n and_o pag_n seq_n the_o say_n of_o joel_n every_o one_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v safe_a have_v this_o meaning_n that_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n name_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o salvation_n receive_v by_o faith_n brentius_n homil_n 1._o in_o dom._n 13_o post_fw-la trinit_fw-la write_v that_o that_o speech_n of_o josias_n 4._o reg._n 23._o he_o return_v to_o our_o lord_n in_o all_o his_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v what_o josias_n be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n not_o what_o he_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o his_o private_a fault_n reineccius_n to_o 4._o armat_fw-la c._n 15._o those_o word_n rom._n 2._o gentile_n who_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v natural_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n expound_v of_o politic_a philosophical_a and_o pharisaicalliustice_n kemnitius_n in_o locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr argument_n part_n 2._o say_v that_o those_o word_n deuter._n 6._o it_o shall_v be_v justice_n to_o we_o before_o god_n if_o title_n justitie_n 1._o in_o title_n we_o keeepe_v his_o commandment_n be_v either_o mean_v of_o legal_a justice_n or_o that_o though_o our_o justice_n be_v unclean_a yet_o god_n give_v it_o the_o title_n of_o justice_n he_o will_v say_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v either_o only_a legal_a justice_n or_o only_a justice_n in_o name_n sake_n and_o of_o the_o fast_o of_o phinees_n he_o say_v of_o itself_o it_o can_v not_o have_v the_o title_n of_o justice_n but_o be_v repute_v as_o a_o deed_n just_o do_v herbrand_n in_o compend_v theol._n loco_fw-la de_fw-la bonis_fw-la oper_n if_o the_o letter_n redeem_v thy_o sin_n by_o alm_n be_v urge_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n of_o daniel_n believe_v god_n to_o be_v faith_n redeem_v 1._o shâ—w_o â—hy_a faith_n be_v angry_a with_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v appease_v with_o the_o just_a that_o be_v the_o beleiver_n and_o show_v this_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a by_o work_n in_o like_a sort_n speak_v hunnius_n l._n the_o justif_a p._n 198._o of_o those_o word_n toby_n 4._o alm_n deliver_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o from_o death_n zuinglius_fw-la respon_n ad_fw-la confess_v lutheri_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 477._o those_o say_n of_o paul_n which_o he_o allledgetb_v out_o of_o ephes_n 5._o and_o cleanse_v cleanse_v 1._o signify_v cleanse_v tit._n 3._o of_o the_o water_n cleanse_v by_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n they_o undestand_v not_o to_o be_v enallage_n that_o be_v change_n of_o function_n by_o which_o it_o use_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o sign_n which_o they_o signify_v only_o caluin_n in_o joan._n 15._o v._n 2._o those_o word_n every_o branch_n in_o i_o etc._n etc._n expound_v thus_o i_o answer_v many_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n to_o be_v the_o vine_n which_o indeed_o have_v no_o root_n in_o the_o vine_n in_o c._n 16._o vers_fw-la 27._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v love_v of_o god_n while_o we_o love_v opinion_n in._n 1._o in_o man_n opinion_n christ_n because_o we_o have_v a_o pledge_n of_o his_o fatherlie_a love_n in_o actor_n 8._o v._n 13._o he_o believe_v he_o expound_v he_o think_v he_o believe_v in_o show_n just_a 1._o in_o outward_a show_n ezech._n 18._o ver_fw-la 24._o how_o do_v ezechiel_n mean_a that_o the_o just_a fall_n away_o this_o question_n be_v soon_o answer_v because_o he_o treat_v not_o of_o the_o livelie_a root_n of_o justice_n but_o of_o the_o outward_a show_n or_o appearance_n in_o ephes_n 5._o v._n 26._o that_o paul_n say_v we_o be_v wash_v by_o baptism_n be_v because_o there_o god_n testify_v our_o wash_n unto_o we_o and_o with_o all_o do_v what_o he_o show_v in_o colos_n 2._o v._n 12._o we_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o he_o by_o baptism_n he_o speak_v after_o his_o manner_n attribute_v the_o efficacy_n to_o the_o sacrament_n lest_o it_o shall_v in_o vain_a signify_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o jacob_n 2._o vers_fw-la 23._o he_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n know_a justify_v 1._o know_a that_o be_v by_o the_o fruit_n his_o justice_n be_v knowneand_v approve_a de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la pag._n 714._o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o scripture_n esteem_v saul_n work_v by_o the_o outward_a show_n commend_v his_o innocence_n and_o honesty_n et_fw-la 3_o instit_fw-la c._n 4._o §_o 36._o that_o to_o redeem_v dan._n 4._o be_v rather_o refer_v to_o man_n then_o to_o god_n and_o the_o same_o he_o say_v of_o that_o of_o solomon_n charity_n cover_v sin_n and_o of_o other_o such_o place_n beza_n in_o colloq_fw-la montisbel_n p._n 388._o we_o say_v that_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n that_o be_v signify_v the_o inward_a thereof_o regeneration_n 1._o sign_n thereof_o regeneration_n in_o 1._o tim._n 4._o v._n 1._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n true_o to_o embrace_v christ_n a_o other_o only_o with_o mouth_n to_o profess_v christ_n with_o simon_n magus_n and_o judas_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v say_v even_o to_o believe_v to_o wit_n according_a to_o the_o common_a use_n of_o speech_n because_o they_o seem_v to_o believe_v in_o math._n 19_o ver_fw-la 2._o if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o thou_o will_v
indeed_o show_v thyself_o such_o as_o thou_o boast_v to_o be_v pareus_n contr._n 5._o col_fw-fr 1009._o have_v damnation_n etc._n etc._n 1._o tim._n 5._o v._n 11._o bucer_n and_o martyr_n opinion_n be_v true_a when_o they_o take_v the_o word_n damnation_n in_o this_o place_n of_o paul_n for_o damnation_n which_o be_v pronounce_v of_o man_n against_o those_o young_a widow_n who_o marry_v again_o and_o martyr_n l._n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la col_fw-fr 1355._o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n judgement_n damnation_n 1._o in_o man_n judgement_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o man_n judgement_n the_o same_o daneus_n contr._n 6._o col_fw-fr 1187._o when_o concupiscence_n have_v coceave_v etc._n etc._n jac._n 1._o ver_fw-la 15._o james_n speak_v of_o that_o effect_n of_o sin_n which_o appear_v to_o we_o man_n et_fw-fr p._n 1205._o bellarmin_n answer_v out_o of_o dan._n 4._o v._n 4._o and_o philip._n 2._o v._n 12._o that_o we_o can_v redeem_v our_o sin_n but_o bellarmin_n be_v deceive_v for_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n only_o teach_v what_o we_o can_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v in_o regard_n of_o man_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n et_fw-la contr._n 2._o c._n 16._o verb_n active_a which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o scripture_n testify_v cause_v 1._o testify_v of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o signify_v cause_n or_o action_n cause_v and_o effect_v but_o only_a action_n testify_v pareus_n the_o justif_a c._n 15._o 1._o joan._n 3._o c._n 7._o who_o work_v justice_n be_v just_a that_o be_v he_o show_v by_o work_n that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n et_fw-fr l._n 3._o c._n 14._o joan._n 15._o every_o branch_n in_o i_o he_o expound_v of_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o christ_n in_o only_o outward_a profession_n and_o show_n and_o that_o math._n 24._o the_o charity_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v can_v of_o those_o who_o in_o outward_a appearance_n be_v just_a and_o that_o 1._o tim._n 1._o some_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n of_o only_a apparent_a faith_n et_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 18._o say_v with_o james_n to_o justify_v be_v to_o show_v by_o work_n before_o man_n the_o justice_n of_o faith_n zanchius_n in_o summa_fw-la praelect_a to_o 7._o col_fw-fr 276._o the_o place_n 2._o pet._n 1._o forget_v the_o purgation_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n call_v all_o saint_n justiniano_n and_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n whosoever_o be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n and_o profess_v christ_n though_o all_o be_v not_o such_o before_o god_n et_fw-la ib._n that_o ezech._n 18._o if_o a_o just_a man_n turn_v himself_o from_o justice_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o one_o that_o be_v true_o just_a but_o who_o to_o man_n only_o seem_v just_a et_fw-fr de_fw-fr persevere_v c._n 2._o many_o believe_v in_o he_o joan._n 12._o because_o to_o themselves_o they_o seem_v true_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n whereas_o notwithstandind_n they_o do_v not_o true_o believe_v perkins_n in_o cathol_n reform_v contr._n 4._o c._n 4._o upon_o that_o ps_n 105._o it_o be_v repute_v to_o he_o to_o justice_n write_v thus_o surely_n not_o thereof_o justice_n 1._o a_o sign_n thereof_o because_o that_o fact_n be_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o law_n but_o because_o god_n aiâ—_n accept_v that_o just_a work_n as_o a_o note_n and_o sign_n of_o justice_n and_o of_o that_o zele_n which_o he_o have_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n et_fw-la in_o psal_n happy_a thereof_o happy_a 1._o a_o sign_n thereof_o be_v the_o man_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n he_o say_v he_o be_v happy_a that_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n of_o which_o thing_n the_o obedience_n give_v to_o the_o law_n be_v a_o sign_n et_fw-fr ib._n we_o say_v that_o work_v concur_v to_o justification_n and_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o they_o as_o by_o certain_a sign_n and_o effect_n not_o as_o by_o cause_n and_o tom_n 2._o in_o galat._n 5._o they_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v stand_v fallen_n 1._o show_v they_o never_o stand_v from_o grace_n not_o that_o indeed_o all_o have_v be_v under_o grace_n and_o after_o have_v fall_v from_o it_o but_o because_o god_n make_v it_o manifest_v to_o man_n that_o indeed_o they_o have_v never_o be_v under_o his_o favour_n and_o apocalypse_v 2._o when_o david_n pray_v god_n to_o create_v a_o new_a heart_n in_o he_o perkins_n say_v he_o speak_v not_o as_o he_o be_v before_o god_n and_o by_o faith_n but_o according_a to_o his_o feel_n for_o his_o faith_n do_v not_o put_v forth_o itself_o before_o man_n and_o himself_o polanus_fw-la in_o disp_n private_a p._n 24._o that_o ezech._n 18._o he_o shall_v quicken_v testify_v quicken_v 1._o testify_v his_o own_o soul_n expound_v thus_o he_o by_o his_o work_n shall_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v true_o regenerate_v et_fw-fr pag._n 108._o faith_n be_v perfect_v by_o work_n that_o be_v perfect_o know_v bucanus_n inst_z loc_fw-la 18._o zacharias_n in_o these_o word_n be_v convert_v to_o i_o speak_v of_o outward_a conversion_n et_fw-la loco_fw-la 30._o charity_n cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n not_o before_o god_n but_o before_o man_n vrsinus_n in_o catechis_n p._n 40._o that_o say_v of_o peter_n deny_v the_o lord_n who_o buy_v they_o again_o he_o forget_v that_o he_o be_v signify_v cleanse_v 1._o in_o outward_a signify_v cleanse_v from_o his_o old_a sin_n and_o such_o like_a be_v manifest_o speak_v either_o only_a of_o outward_a show_n and_o gloriation_n of_o redemption_n or_o purgation_n or_o etc._n etc._n et_fw-fr q._n 63._o who_o do_v justice_n be_v just_a to_o wit_n before_o man_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n piscator_fw-la in_o thes_n l._n 2._o p._n 94._o expound_v that_o place_n rom._n 6._o who_o be_v dead_a be_v justify_v from_o sin_n aretius_n in_o locis_fw-la part_n 1._o f._n 9_o say_v to_o that_o toby_n 4._o &_o 12._o sgnifie_v deliver_v 1._o sgnifie_v alm_n deliver_v from_o death_n they_o deliver_v from_o eternal_a death_n that_o be_v be_v sign_n and_o firm_a argument_n in_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o death_n et_fw-la confessio_fw-la wittenberg_n c._n de_fw-fr eleemosyna_fw-la we_o teach_v that_o alm_n do_v so_o blot_v out_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n by_o which_o work_n we_o testify_v the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n p._n martyr_n in_o rom._n 9_o nether_a be_v prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n if_o any_o shall_v cleanse_v himself_o that_o man_n can_v cleanse_v themselves_o or_o make_v themselves_o honourable_a vessel_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o gather_v more_o out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o paul_n they_o that_o such_o a_o cleanse_n be_v a_o sign_n whereby_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o worth_a or_o unworthiness_n of_o vessel_n in_o the_o church_n tilenus_n in_o syntagmate_n c._n 41._o give_v this_o rule_n of_o delude_v scripture_n a_o general_a of_o delude_a word_n of_o scripture_n all_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o teach_v that_o charity_n hope_v fear_v or_o penance_n do_v justify_v to_o wit_n that_o either_o by_o these_o name_n be_v understand_v faith_n or_o that_o they_o only_o declare_v justification_n scharpius_n de_fw-fr justiniano_n contr._n 5._o deni_v that_o speech_n luc._n 8._o they_o believe_v for_o a_o time_n or_o that_o 1._o tim._n 1._o they_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n show_n faith_n 1._o in_o show_n of_o faith_n &_o cap._n 5._o &_o 6._o they_o shall_v depart_v from_o faith_n they_o have_v fall_v from_o faith_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o true_a faith_n nether_a will_v he_o have_v that_o ezech._n 18._o when_o a_o just_a man_n shall_v turn_v himself_o show_n just_a 1._o in_o show_n from_o justice_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o one_o true_o just_a nor_o that_o math._n 18._o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n shall_v go_v forth_o of_o a_o man_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o devil_n true_o go_v forth_o nor_o that_o math_n 24._o charity_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v can_v of_o true_a charity_n nor_o that_o galat._n 5._o you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n of_o true_a grace_n nor_o that_o hebr._n 6._o be_v illuminate_v or_o hebr._n 10._o in_o which_o he_o be_v sanctify_v of_o true_o illuminate_v or_o sanctify_v nor_o that_o 2._o pet._n 1._o forget_v the_o purgation_n etc._n etc._n and_o c._n 2._o a_o sow_n wash_v &c._n &c._n of_o true_a purgation_n or_o true_a wash_n nor_o final_o that_o actor_n 10._o simon_n believe_v of_o true_a faith_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n contr._n 6._o he_o deni_v that_o joan._n 12._o many_o of_o the_o prince_n believe_v and_o that_o 1._o cor._n 13._o if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o true_a faith_n and_o contr._n 7._o that_o jacob_n 2._o not_o by_o faith_n only_o of_o true_a faith_n and_o contr._n 12._o when_o any_o be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a or_o just_a as_o gen._n 6._o 1._o
reg._n 15._o luc._n 1._o actor_n 13._o he_o say_v this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o true_a justice_n or_o perfection_n but_o of_o apparent_a so_o that_o with_o these_o man_n nothing_o be_v true_a if_o it_o be_v against_o they_o but_o only_o apparent_a as_o be_v indeed_o their_o religion_n wherefore_o thus_o i_o argue_v in_o form_n who_o beside_o the_o foresay_v opposition_n to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n in_o many_o and_o great_a matter_n word_n which_o signify_v true_a thing_n be_v force_v to_o expound_v they_o of_o appearance_n outward_a show_n testification_n and_o signification_n before_o man_n they_o contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n protestant_n do_v so_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n xx._n that_o protestant_n be_v force_v to_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o diverse_a disparate_v and_o contrary_n the_o 20._o argument_n wherewith_o we_o will_v prove_v that_o protestant_n do_v contradict_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v because_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o expound_v the_o word_n thereof_o by_o thing_n that_o be_v quite_o different_a yea_o disparate_a or_o nothing_o like_o and_o plain_a concrarie_n of_o which_o do_n of_o they_o among_o innumerable_a i_o will_v note_v some_o few_o example_n they_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n by_o thing_n different_a or_o diverse_a for_o thus_o deal_v zuinglius_fw-la in_o marci_n 1._o to_o 4._o p._n 141._o all_o be_v baptize_v that_o be_v say_v he_o be_v teach_v in_o teach_v baptise_a 1._o teach_v the_o gospel_n in_o joan._n 3._o v._n 5._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v here_o take_v for_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o histor_n resur_fw-fr pag._n 401._o the_o sense_n be_v who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v that_o be_v preach_v forgive_v 1._o preach_v to_o who_o you_o shall_v tell_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o roman_a 5._o pag._n 419._o sin_n in_o this_o place_n as_o sin_n by_o one_o man_n etc._n etc._n be_v preach_v sinne._n 1._o disâ—ase_n faith_n 1._o preach_v take_v for_o a_o disease_n in_o cap._n 10._o pag._n 434._o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v here_o mark_v that_o faith_n be_v take_v of_o paul_n for_o the_o manifest_a will_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o manifest_a and_o public_a preach_v of_o faith_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o 1._o cor._n 7._o p._n 463._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a be_v here_o take_v for_o commodious_a and_o quiet_a et_fw-la tom_n 2._o in_o elencho_fw-la fairewell_n faith_n 1_o god_n election_n which_o 1._o while_o bless_a 1._o bad_a fairewell_n fol._n 34._o faith_n justifi_v that_o be_v the_o election_n of_o god_n in_o subsidio_fw-la f._n 245._o which_o be_v pour_v out_o for_o many_o that_o be_v while_n or_o as_o it_o be_v pour_v out_o for_o many_o in_o exegesi_n f_o 355._o and_o it_o happen_v as_o he_o bless_v that_o be_v bid_v they_o fairewell_o et_fw-la in_o exposit_n fidei_fw-la fol._n 558._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o name_n of_o merit_n or_o reward_n be_v in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o instead_o of_o a_o free_a gift_n caluin_n in_o luc._n 1._o ver_fw-la 15._o replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n expound_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o great_a grace_n above_o i_o common_a vulgar_a sort_n in_o c._n 7._o ver_fw-la 48._o he_o expound_v forgive_v we_o seal_n forgive_v 1._o seal_n our_o trespâ—sses_n thus_o seal_v more_o and_o more_o mercy_n in_o our_o heart_n in_o c._n 8._o v._n 13._o they_o believe_v for_o a_o time_n thus_o they_o give_v a_o honour_n to_o the_o gospel_n like_v to_o faith_n in_o math._n 7._o vers_fw-la 21._o by_o do_v believe_v do_v god_n will_v 1._o believe_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n he_o understand_v philosophical_o to_o frame_v his_o life_n and_o manner_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o virtue_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n in_o cap._n 21._o vers_fw-la 32._o the_o name_n of_o justice_n here_o signify_v doctrine_n justice_n 1._o doctrine_n nothing_o else_o but_o that_o ihons_n doctrine_n be_v pure_a and_o right_a in_o cap._n 23._o vers_fw-la 22._o to_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n how_o man_n ought_v to_o live_v in_o joannis_n 3_o vers_fw-la 5._o by_o water_n he_o understand_v us._n water_n 1._o holy_a ghost_n charity_n in_o us._n 1._o towards_o us._n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o actor_n 8._o ver_fw-la 18._o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n singular_a gift_n in_o rom._n 5._o v._n 5._o by_o the_o charity_n of_o god_n diffuse_v in_o we_o he_o understand_v our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n charity_n towards_o us._n in_o 2._o co._n 2._o v._n 10._o i_o have_v give_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v say_v he_o sincere_o and_o without_o simulation_n in_o 1._o timot._fw-la 1._o and_o 6._o by_o faith_n he_o expound_v wholesome_a doctrine_n doctrine_n faith_n 1._o wholesome_a doctrine_n in_o tit._n 1._o v._n 16._o appoint_v bishop_n that_o be_v be_v precedent_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o they_o and_o in_o hebr._n 9_o v._o 26._o destruction_n of_o sin_n he_o expound_v fre_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o pain_n pain_n sinne._n 1._o gild_n of_o pain_n beza_n in_o math._n 3._o v._n 1._o by_o desert_n understand_v a_o hilly_a country_n and_o in_o vers_n 6._o by_o confess_v their_o sin_n profess_v place_n desert_n 1._o hilly_a place_n themselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n and_o in_o cap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 20._o upon_o that_o unless_o your_o justice_n abound_v etc._n etc._n by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o mean_v the_o church_n militant_a and_o by_o enter_v teach_v peter_n martyr_n in_o roman_a 18._o say_v when_o the_o scripture_n mercy_n faith_n 1._o god_n mercy_n say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n when_o we_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n polanus_fw-la in_o syntagm_n l._n 6._o c._n 36._o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o justice_n justice_n faith_n 1._o christ_n justice_n that_o be_v the_o justice_n of_o christ_n which_o faith_n apprehend_v be_v impute_v sadeel_v ad_fw-la art_n 44._o abiurat_n when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n by_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v understand_v christ_n and_o so_o also_o bullinger_n dec_fw-la 3._o serm_n 9_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n c._n the_o remiss_a peccat_fw-la this_o say_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v correlative_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o confidence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n zanchius_n de_fw-fr perseverant_fw-la tom_fw-mi 7._o col_fw-fr 143_o by_o that_o you_o be_v confidence_n faith_n 1._o confidence_n fall_v from_o grace_n understand_v you_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n or_o from_o the_o gospel_n pareus_n l._n 2._o the_o justif_a c._n 7._o doctrine_n grace_n 1._o doctrine_n by_o perfect_a charity_n understand_v sincere_a et_fw-fr lib._n 4._o c._n 7._o by_o work_v your_o salvation_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n perkins_n in_o cathol_n reform_v contr._n 5._o c._n 3._o say_v in_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o god_n do_v voluntary_o bind_v himself_o to_o reward_v our_o work_n the_o obligation_n do_v not_o direct_o pertain_v to_o we_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n apologia_fw-la confess_v aug._n c._n de_fw-fr implet_fw-la legis_fw-la because_o believe_v love._n 1._o believe_v she_o love_v much_o that_o be_v say_v they_o because_o she_o true_o worship_v i_o with_o faith_n and_o with_o exercise_n and_o sign_n of_o faith_n et_fw-fr de_fw-fr resp_n ad_fw-la argum._n when_o the_o text_n say_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v render_v to_o work_n it_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v render_v to_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v again_o alm_n be_v say_v to_o deliver_v from_o death_n and_o to_o purge_v from_o sin_n not_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o the_o cause_n thereof_o that_o be_v in_o faith_n faith_n alm_n i_o faith_n brentius_n hom_n 1._o in_o festum_fw-la they_z sanctorum_fw-la to_o hunger_n after_o justice_n be_v to_o have_v a_o just_a cause_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v able_a to_o follow_v it_o in_o law_n reineccius_n to_o 4._o armaturae_fw-la c._n 19_o by_o sacrifice_n the_o phase_n understand_v kill_v it_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o pascal_n lamb_n be_v be_v sacrifice_v illyricus_n 1._o joan._n 2._o v._n 3._o the_o keep_n know_v keep_v 1._o know_v of_o the_o commandment_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o his_o doctrine_n piscator_fw-la in_o thesibus_fw-la l._n 2._o p._n 192._o 2._o pet._n 2._o they_o deny_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v buy_v they_o that_o be_v who_o before_o they_o have_v profess_v that_o he_o have_v buy_v they_o et_fw-la p._n 472._o he_o farforth_o buy_v 1._o profess_v to_o buy_v
be_v take_v metaleptical_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o math._n 24._o tom_n 4._o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v metaleptical_o metaleptical_o to_o nothing_o how_o holy_a soever_o but_o to_o the_o pure_a and_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o if_o in_o scripture_n any_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o metalepticall_a and_o synecdochicall_a speech_n vrsinus_n in_o catechis_n q._n 63._o faith_n be_v our_o justice_n be_v understand_v correlative_o and_o metaleptical_o and_o otherwise_o false_o again_o faith_n be_v correlative_o impute_v to_o justice_n by_o metalepsis_n scarpius_n contr._n 7._o de_fw-fr justific_n it_o be_v take_v correlative_o and_o by_o metalepsis_n tilenus_n in_o syntagm_n c._n 56._o we_o attribute_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n not_o to_o faith_n itself_o proper_o but_o only_o metaleptical_o to_o those_o i_o add_v that_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o hebr._n 6._o tom_n 4._o say_v we_o think_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v right_o say_v by_o hyperoche_n as_o christ_n speak_v that_o math._n 18._o of_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o when_o the_o angel_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n zachariae_fw-la 1._o bullinger_n l._n the_o orig_n erroris_fw-la c._n 8._o say_v it_o be_v in_o hypotyposis_n suffiguration_n of_o a_o thing_n present_a oftentimes_o they_o will_v have_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n opposite_a metonymical_o metonymical_o to_o they_o to_o be_v take_v metonymical_o zuinglius_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr pec._n orig_n to_o 2._o f._n 156._o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o will_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o true_o but_o metonymical_o term_v sin_n that_o paul_n say_v all_o have_v sin_v the_o word_n of_o sin_v be_v put_v metonymical_o caluin_n in_o math._n 26._o v._n 26._o none_o that_o be_v conversant_a in_o scripture_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o a_o sacramental_a speech_n be_v to_o be_v take_v metonymical_o beza_n in_o resp_n altera_fw-la ad_fw-la selnener_n p._n 270._o the_o name_n of_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o attribute_v to_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o metonymical_o daneus_fw-la cont._n 4._o c._n 4._o this_o speech_n faith_n justifi_v we_o be_v metonymicall_a for_o the_o continent_n be_v take_v for_o the_o contain_v et_fw-fr cont._n de_fw-fr euchar._n c._n 1._o the_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v here_o metonymical_o term_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whitaker_n contr._n 4._o q._n 1._o c._n 2._o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v found_v in_o the_o apostle_n metonymical_o not_o proper_o bucanus_n in_o institut_fw-la loco_fw-la 48._o this_o proposition_n be_v figurative_a and_o that_o not_o simple_o metaphorical_a or_o allegorical_a but_o metonymicall_a piscator_fw-la in_o thes_n l._n 2._o p._n 512._o god_n to_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3._o either_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o baptism_n or_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v speak_v metonymical_o again_o regeneration_n be_v make_v by_o baptism_n metonymical_o sometime_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v speak_v metaphorical_o metaphorical_o metaphorical_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o subsid_n tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 247._o we_o say_v that_o the_o figure_n of_o this_o speech_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o a_o metaphor_n thou_o say_v there_o be_v a_o metonymy_n where_o no_o metonymy_n be_v proper_o caluin_n in_o math._n 3._o v._n 12._o the_o speech_n of_o everlasting_a fire_n be_v metaphorical_a in_o refutat_fw-la catalani_n there_o be_v no_o speech_n here_o joan._n 3._o of_o baptism_n but_o the_o name_n of_o water_n be_v metaphorical_o attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n musculus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr caena_n the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v eat_v improper_o and_o metaphorical_o but_o it_o be_v wondrous_a how_o many_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o figure_n lutheran_n how_o many_o figure_n they_o find_v in_o four_o word_n the_o lutheran_n they_o devise_v in_o those_o four_o plain_a word_n of_o consecration_n this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o the_o lutheran_n albeit_o the_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n yet_o in_o hosp_n part_n 2._o hist_o f._n 352._o say_v in_o this_o proposition_n this_o be_v etc._n etc._n the_o affirmation_n be_v beside_o nature_n and_o not_o according_a to_o nature_n selneccer_n ib._n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o unusual_a speech_n heshusius_fw-la in_o beza_n in_o dial_n count_v eum_fw-la i_o say_v quoth_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o unusual_a kind_n of_o speech_n contrary_a to_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o logician_n and_o rhetorician_n hemingius_n in_o enchir._n clas_fw-la 3._o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o philosophical_a kind_n of_o speech_n but_o divine_a lobechius_n disput_fw-la 12._o the_o word_n be_v take_v proper_o but_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v singular_a and_o unusual_a hutter_n in_o anal._n conf._n aug_n call_v it_o a_o unusual_a speech_n that_o be_v mystical_a and_o singular_a and_o that_o the_o letter_n be_v keep_v in_o regard_n of_o every_o word_n but_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v unusual_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o whole_a proposition_n adam_n fran_n in_o margarita_n theol._n loc_fw-la 16._o it_o be_v a_o speech_n not_o regular_a nor_o figurative_a but_o unusual_a contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o like_a have_v reineccius_n to_o 4._o arm._n c._n 16._o final_o graverus_n in_o absurdis_fw-la caluin_n c_o 1._o sec_fw-la 7._o &_o ult._n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o dominative_a speech_n but_o in_o antithes_n p._n 410._o say_v that_o lutheran_n put_v a_o gramaticall_a synecdoche_n not_o rhetorical_a among_o the_o sacramentary_n as_o appeareath_n by_o sacramentary_n the_o sacramentary_n what_o have_v be_v already_o rehearse_v some_o will_v have_v to_o be_v here_o a_o catachresis_fw-la some_o a_o synecdoche_n some_o alleosis_n other_o a_o metaphor_n and_o other_o a_o metonymy_n likewise_o some_o will_v have_v the_o figure_n to_o be_v in_o the_o word_n this_o other_o in_o the_o word_n be_v and_o other_o in_o the_o word_n bodie_n and_o as_o kikerman_n write_v libr._n 3._o system_fw-la theol._n p._n 445._o there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v there_o be_v no_o figure_n nether_a in_o the_o predicate_a nor_o in_o the_o verb_n but_o in_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o predicate_v with_o the_o subject_n that_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o this_o proposition_n polanus_fw-la in_o sylloge_n thes_n part_n 1._o de_fw-fr caena_n there_o be_v a_o threfould_a figure_n in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v etc._n etc._n synecdoche_n of_o the_o gender_n a_o metaphor_n and_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o subject_n ramus_n in_o schlusselb_n l._n 1._o theol._n caluin_n artic_a 22._o will_v have_v three_o figure_n in_o these_o word_n aretius_n ib._n say_v that_o this_o speech_n of_o christ_n be_v either_o metaphorical_a or_o catachresticall_a or_o metonymicall_a pencier_fw-la ib._n in_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n either_o there_o be_v a_o metaphor_n or_o a_o metonymy_n or_o a_o synecdoche_n or_o alleosis_n et_fw-la zuinglius_fw-la in_o hospin_n part_n 2._o f._n 143._o these_o word_n this_o be_v etc._n etc._n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v natural_o and_o in_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n but_o symbolical_o denominative_o and_o metonymical_o thus_o as_o tertullian_n say_v 27._o cap._n 27._o of_o the_o valentinian_o they_o turn_v all_o into_o figure_n and_o image_n be_v themselves_o imaginary_a man_n and_o as_o illyricus_n in_o cleave_v part_n 2._o tract_n 4._o write_v nothing_o be_v more_o easy_a then_o to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o trope_n a_o figure_n a_o phrase_n of_o speech_n a_o hebraisme_n as_o austin_n grave_o note_v wherefore_o i_o argue_v thus_o in_o the_o 21._o place_n who_o beside_o their_o foresay_v opposition_n to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n do_v also_o in_o so_o many_a and_o so_o weighty_a matter_n delude_v the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n by_o so_o many_o kind_n of_o figure_n they_o contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o so_o do_v protestant_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n xxii_o that_o protestant_n be_v force_v to_o coin_n many_o distinction_n frivolous_a voluntary_a opposite_a to_o themselves_o and_o unheard_a of_o before_o the_o 22._o argument_n which_o we_o will_v make_v for_o to_o show_v that_o protestanr_n contradict_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v because_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o devise_v many_o distinction_n frivolous_a voluntary_a contrary_a to_o themselves_o and_o never_o hear_v of_o before_o their_o frivolous_a distinction_n be_v of_o this_o sort_n david_n sin_v indeed_o but_o never_o commit_v sin_n it_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n to_o sin_n and_o a_o other_o to_o commit_v sin_n as_o we_o relate_v lib._n 1._o c._n 16._o art_n 12._o zanchius_n de_fw-fr persevere_v tom_fw-mi 7._o make_v this_o distinction_n distinction_n frivolous_a distinction_n saint_n slide_v into_o sin_n but_o do_v not_o foreslide_v lambert_n ib._n the_o elect_a oftentimes_o do_v err_v but_o yet_o be_v never_o lead_v into_o error_n
be_v in_o itself_o clear_a so_o pareus_n in_o gal._n 2._o lect_n 25._o the_o gospel_n teach_v good_a work_n not_o of_o itself_o but_o borrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o work_n from_o the_o law_n so_o the_o some_o pareus_n colleg._n theol._n 9_o disput_fw-la 39_o the_o thessalonian_o take_v not_o upon_o they_o to_o judge_v or_o to_o debate_v whether_o god_n truth_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v but_o only_o examine_v paul_n doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o touchstone_n of_o scripture_n so_o caluin_n act_n 17._o vers_fw-la 13._o as_o if_o paul_n doctrine_n and_o god_n truth_n be_v not_o all_o one_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o most_o large_a sense_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n large_o for_o the_o doctrine_n both_o of_o grace_n and_o faith_n and_o of_o repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n but_o straite_o and_o proper_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n by_o faith_n so_o pareus_n l._n 4._o the_o justif_a c._n 3._o final_o the_o scripture_n speak_v as_o the_o law_n not_o as_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o distinction_n they_o delude_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o luther_n de_fw-fr seru_fw-fr arbit_fw-la to_o 2._o f._n 449._o caluin_n in_o math._n 19_o vers_fw-la 17._o pareus_n l._n 4._o the_o justif_a cap._n 2._o schlusselb_n to_o 8._o catal._n p._n 441._o &_o to_o 2._o p._n 270._o of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v invent_v these_o apostle_n of_o the_o apostle_n new_a distinction_n s._n peter_n be_v first_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o order_n not_o in_o jurisdiction_n the_o apostle_n be_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o those_o that_o find_v the_o church_n not_o as_o those_o on_o which_o it_o be_v found_v or_o as_o junius_n spake_v cont._n 3._o l._n 1._o c._n 10._o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o peter_n as_o upon_o a_o pillar_n not_o as_o on_o a_o foundation_n of_o pastor_n they_o distinguish_v that_o authority_n be_v in_o the_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n word_n which_o they_o preach_v not_o in_o themselves_o that_o they_o govern_v the_o visible_a church_n but_o not_o the_o catholic_a that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n they_o be_v make_v without_o mission_n but_o not_o otherwise_o see_v l._n 1._o c._n 7._o of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v bring_v in_o these_o new_a distinction_n church_n of_o the_o church_n that_o for_o profession_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v one_o church_n visible_a a_o other_o invisible_a that_o she_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n but_o not_o in_o other_o that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v when_o she_o preach_v scripture_n but_o not_o otherwise_o that_o she_o be_v the_o pillar_n to_o which_o truth_n be_v fasten_v not_o on_o which_o it_o rely_v so_o say_v rivet_v tractat._n 1._o sec_fw-la 39_o or_o as_o andrews_n write_v in_o resp_n ad_fw-la apol._n bellar._n c._n 14._o she_o be_v so_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n as_o that_o she_o rely_v upon_o truth_n not_o truth_n upon_o she_o that_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n not_o to_o know_v they_o so_o whitaker_n lib._n 3._o the_o script_n 396._o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o stay_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n not_o the_o foundation_n of_o truth_n heilbruner_n in_o colloq_fw-la ratisb_n sess_v 7._o of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o distinguish_v in_o this_o sort_n they_o justify_v as_o sign_n or_o seal_n not_o as_o cause_n they_o be_v receive_v sacrament_n of_o sacrament_n whole_a and_o entire_a of_o the_o good_a but_o not_o of_o the_o bad_a that_o baptism_n be_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n passive_o not_o active_o so_o daneus_n contr._n 2._o c._n 12._o that_o baptism_n be_v but_o one_o take_v whole_o but_o be_v twoe_o take_v by_o part_n so_o beza_n part_n resp_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la p._n 44._o that_o the_o church_n be_v cleanse_v significative_o by_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n but_o real_o by_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o beza_n ib._n p._n 115._o or_o as_o polanus_fw-la say_v in_o disp_n priu_fw-la p._n 37._o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o by_o baptism_n not_o proper_o but_o in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n the_o same_o beza_n in_o hutter_n in_o analysi_fw-la p._n 54._o say_v i_o never_o simple_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o obsignation_n of_o regeneration_n in_o child_n but_o of_o adoption_n perkins_n in_o galat._n 3_o by_o baptism_n actual_a guilt_n be_v take_v away_o but_o not_o potential_a pareus_n in_o gal._n 2._o lect_n 23._o absolute_o we_o be_v all_o bear_a sinner_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o be_v bear_v christian_n or_o god_n confederate_n of_o the_o eucharist_n they_o have_v these_o distinction_n that_o it_o eucharist_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o symbolical_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o his_o true_a body_n that_o christ_n his_o flesh_n kill_v do_v profit_v we_o but_o not_o eat_v that_o it_o be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o supper_n according_a to_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o not_o according_a to_o the_o substance_n that_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 11._o he_o eat_v judgement_n to_o himself_o he_o mean_v not_o of_o damnation_n but_o of_o correction_n so_o wolfius_n in_o schusselb_n l._n 1._o theol._n art_n 25._o in_o like_a sort_n they_o say_v that_o priest_n forgive_v sin_n indirect_o not_o direct_o direct_o as_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n of_o the_o church_n indirect_o as_o it_o a_o offence_n of_o god_n so_o spalata_n l._n 5._o de_fw-fr repub._n c._n 12._o of_o faith_n they_o make_v these_o distinction_n that_o one_o be_v catholic_a faith_n of_o faith_n or_o universal_a or_o historical_a a_o other_o special_a again_o that_o one_o be_v abstract_a naked_a simple_a a_o other_o concrete_a compound_v incarnate_a so_o luther_n in_o gal._n 3._o to_o 5._o that_o there_o be_v one_o habitual_a and_o actual_a of_o man_n a_o other_o potential_a and_o inclinative_a of_o infant_n so_o pareus_n l._n 3._o the_o justif_a c._n 14._o or_o as_o polanus_fw-la say_v part_n 2._o thes_n p._n 651._o infant_n have_v not_o altogether_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o man_n have_v yet_o they_o have_v some_o thing_n proportionable_a piscator_fw-la in_o thesibus_fw-la l._n 2._o pag._n 252._o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n have_v not_o justify_v faith_n or_o as_o pareus_n write_v l._n 1_o de_fw-fr amiss_o grat._n c._n 7._o adam_n lose_v faith_n of_o the_o commandment_n but_o not_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n bullinger_n dec_fw-la 5._o serm_n 7._o infant_n be_v faithful_a by_o the_o imputation_n of_o god_n again_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o own_o faith_n to_o wit_n which_o god_n impute_v to_o they_o zanchius_n in_o supplicat_fw-la to_o 7._o many_o reprobate_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o certain_a faith_n much_o like_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a but_o not_o with_o the_o same_o perkins_n in_o cathol_n 4._o c._n 5._o there_o be_v one_o general_a and_o catholic_a faith_n wherewith_o a_o man_n beleive_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a and_o a_o other_o justify_v or_o particular_a faith_n thus_o they_o distinguish_v of_o faith_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n they_o distinguish_v of_o the_o justification_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o justifi_v relative_o or_o correlative_o not_o absolute_o and_o as_o a_o instrument_n not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n bucanus_n in_o institit_fw-la loc_fw-la 3._o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o justice_n not_o proper_o but_o relative_o polan_n part_n 2._o thes_n pag._n 197._o we_o be_v iustefied_a by_o faith_n not_o proper_o but_o relative_o reineccius_n tom_n 4._o armat_fw-la cap._n 21._o faith_n justifi_v as_o well_o absolute_o as_o consider_v relative_o pareus_n in_o galat._n 3._o lection_n 32._o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o justice_n relative_o again_o faith_n justifi_v organical_o and_o in_o colleg._n theol._n 2._o disp_n 10._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n but_o not_o former_o nor_o meritorious_o but_o organical_o touch_v the_o loss_n of_o faith_n they_o thus_o distinguish_v zanchius_n in_o supplication_n citat_fw-la the_o elect_v loose_a faith_n in_o part_n but_o not_o whole_o beza_n in_o prefat_n 2._o part_n respon_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la faith_n sometime_o sleep_v sometime_o seem_v to_o be_v quite_o lose_v but_o yet_o be_v not_o lose_v again_o there_o be_v a_o lethargy_n of_o faith_n but_o no_o loss_n the_o feel_n or_o use_n of_o faith_n be_v lose_v for_o a_o time_n but_o not_o faith_n itself_o some_o reprobate_n do_v believe_v with_o a_o general_a and_o historical_a faith_n common_a to_o the_o devil_n themselves_o tilenus_n in_o syntagm_n capit_fw-la 43._o the_o faithful_a become_v sometime_o outlier_n but_o not_o runaway_n or_o forsaker_n in_o like_a sort_n they_o say_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n at_o the_o time_n of_o justification_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o at_o other_o time_n if_o it_o be_v without_o work_n it_o be_v dead_a likewise_o reineccius_n
dead_a of_o prayer_n to_o the_o dead_a of_o forbiddacne_n of_o marriage_n and_o other_o such_o like_a doctrine_n this_o consent_n we_o deny_v to_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o do_v dot_v consent_n with_o the_o consent_n ancient_a father_n with_o mutual_a consent_n apostolical_a church_n duditius_n in_o beza_n epist_n 1._o say_v thus_o if_o it_o be_v truth_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v profess_v with_o mutual_a consent_n that_o be_v all_o on_o the_o papist_n side_n thus_o they_o touch_v their_o dissent_n from_o the_o father_n in_o like_a manner_n they_o confess_v that_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n for_o thus_o p._n martyr_n in_o 1._o cor._n 3._o that_o 500_o the_o church_n always_o pray_v for_o dead_a the_o ancient_a church_n the_o church_n at_o 500_o also_o use_v to_o be_v object_v to_o us._n that_o the_o church_n have_v always_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o true_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v whitaker_n cont_n 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 7._o i_o answer_v true_a it_o be_v that_o caluin_n say_v and_o the_o centurie_n writer_n that_o the_o ancient_a church_n err_v in_o many_o thing_n as_o of_o limbus_n of_o free_a will_n of_o merit_n of_o work_n and_o the_o other_o thing_n before_o rehearse_v again_o i_o say_v that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v 500_o or_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n do_v not_o hold_v in_o all_o point_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o she_o hold_v some_o error_n casaubon_n epist_n ad_fw-la cardin._n perron_n it_o be_v a_o most_o ancient_a custom_n that_o in_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n remembrance_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o church_n the_o ancient_a church_n dead_a and_o rest_v pray_v for_o they_o of_o god_n the_o ancient_a church_n by_o this_o mean_v approve_v her_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v zuinglius_fw-la in_o elencho_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o speak_v of_o the_o ceremony_n counsel_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n general_n counsel_n of_o baptism_n say_v we_o know_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n these_o thing_n be_v use_v the_o like_a they_o confess_v touch_v counsel_n for_o thus_o confessio_fw-la anglica_n art_n 21._o general_n counsel_n may_v err_v and_o sometime_o have_v err_v even_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o piety_n vrban_a regius_n in_o interpret_v counsel_n all_o counsel_n the_o ancient_a counsel_n loc_fw-la to_o 1._o it_o be_v more_o clear_a than_o the_o light_n that_o all_o counsel_n have_v pernitious_o err_v caluin_n 4_o insit_fw-la c._n 9_o §_o 10._o there_o be_v some_o thing_n want_v even_o in_o those_o ancient_a and_o pure_a counsel_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a example_n hereof_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a whitaker_n cont._n 2._o q._n 7._o c_o 7._o avouch_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o chalcedon_n have_v err_v nether_a do_v protestant_n only_o dissent_v from_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n counsel_n and_o church_n but_o also_o they_o make_v small_a account_n thereof_o for_o thus_o p._n martyr_n in_o loc_n tit._n agre_v not_o father_n even_o agre_v script_n §_o 16._o but_o at_o least_o say_v they_o then_o be_v the_o father_n to_o be_v allow_v when_o they_o agree_v among_o themselves_o no_o not_o then_o always_o et_fw-fr lib._n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la as_o long_o as_o we_o abide_v in_o the_o father_n we_o shall_v always_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o error_n whitaker_n cont._n 1._o q._n 5._o c_o 8._o the_o agre_a exposition_n of_o the_o father_n be_v no_o rule_n of_o expound_v exception_n not_o witness_n without_o exception_n scripture_n cont._n 2._o q._n 7._o c._n 7._o we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o father_n be_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o without_o exception_n for_o all_o have_v err_v l._n 6._o cont_n dur._n sect_n 3._o the_o consent_n of_o father_n be_v not_o sure_a and_o free_a from_o error_n et_fw-la ad_fw-la demonst_a 7._o sanderi_fw-la father_n not_o the_o whole_a senate_n of_o father_n nether_a will_v we_o think_v that_o thou_o have_v demonstrate_v any_o thing_n though_o thou_o can_v bring_v the_o whole_a senate_n of_o father_n against_o us._n rainolds_n in_o his_o conference_n p._n 151._o truth_n be_v not_o to_o all_o not_o all_o be_v try_v by_o consent_n of_o father_n psal_n 150._o if_o not_o one_o or_o twoe_o of_o the_o father_n but_o all_o have_v think_v it_o nor_o think_v it_o only_o but_o have_v write_v it_o nor_o write_v it_o only_o but_o think_v it_o not_o obscure_o but_o clear_o nor_o seldom_o but_o often_o nor_o for_o a_o time_n but_o perpetual_o yet_o their_o consent_n be_v not_o secure_a and_o he_o term_v universality_n antiquity_n consent_n rot_a post_n yea_o in_o his_o 5._o thesis_n he_o will_v have_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v no_o true_a church_n because_o she_o forbid_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v expound_v contrary_a to_o that_o sense_n which_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n do_v hold_v or_o contrary_a to_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n by_o which_o forbiddance_n say_v he_o be_v often_o reject_v those_o sense_n which_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sentence_n do_v teach_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a text_n morton_n in_o apol._n part_n 1._o l._n 1._o c._n 69._o sometime_o neglect_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v most_o safe_a to_o fech_v the_o prime_a antiquity_n out_o of_o the_o apostolical_a writing_n which_o be_v say_v he_o the_o father_n protest_v defence_n to_o reject_v the_o father_n prore_n and_o puppe_n of_o the_o protestant_n defence_n caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 9_o §_o 12._o let_v no_o name_n of_o counsel_n of_o pastor_n of_o bishop_n hinder_v we_o that_o we_o try_v not_o all_o the_o spirit_n of_o they_o all_o with_o the_o square_n of_o god_n word_n for_o to_o find_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n daneus_n contr._n p._n 289._o touch_v the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n this_o be_v our_o brief_a answer_n to_o they_o all_o we_o regard_v not_o what_o the_o father_n have_v say_v but_o how_o regard_v say_v of_o father_n not_o regard_v true_o et_fw-fr cont._n 5._o p._n 698._o we_o must_v not_o look_v what_o the_o father_n have_v write_v but_o what_o they_o shall_v have_v write_v vorstius_n in_o antib_n p._n 395._o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o ought_v much_o to_o care_n what_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v think_v or_o write_v of_o this_o for_o not_o to_o be_v care_v for_o matter_n pareus_n l._n 5._o the_o just_a c._n 5._o i_o say_v that_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o scripture_n not_o by_o father_n et_fw-fr l._n 2._o de_fw-fr grat._n c._n 14._o though_o all_o the_o father_n agree_v well_o yet_o be_v it_o weak_a reineccius_n to_o 1._o arm._n together_o not_o all_o father_n together_o c._n 9_o when_o all_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n with_o a_o common_a consent_n do_v teach_v some_o thing_n to_o come_v from_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v that_o to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n no._n gerlachius_n disp_n 22._o de_fw-fr eccles_n the_o father_n have_v stray_v from_o the_o path_n of_o truth_n not_o in_o these_o only_o wherein_o they_o disagree_v with_o themselves_o and_o with_o other_o but_o in_o those_o also_o which_o they_o have_v uniform_o deliver_v celius_n secundus_fw-la de_fw-fr amplit_fw-mi regni_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o shall_v then_o the_o all_o their_o authority_n nothing_o at_o all_o authority_n of_o so_o many_o ancient_a father_n the_o consent_n of_o age_n avail_v nothing_o nothing_o at_o all_o polanus_fw-la in_o thes_n part_n 3._o p._n 546._o we_o cite_v they_o testimony_n of_o father_n especial_o when_o we_o handle_v point_n of_o religion_n controvert_v with_o papist_n not_o for_o our_o sake_n but_o for_o papist_n that_o we_o may_v refute_v papist_n by_o the_o father_n who_o they_o have_v heathen_n father_n cite_v as_o heathen_n make_v their_o judge_n as_o in_o old_a time_n the_o father_n refute_v the_o heathen_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o sibyl_n of_o poet_n philosopher_n orator_n and_o heathen_a historian_n as_o therefore_o the_o father_n use_v the_o testimony_n of_o heathen_n against_o heathen_n so_o we_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o father_n against_o papist_n muscul_fw-la in_o loc_n do_fw-mi de_fw-fr scrip._n as_o for_o i_o i_o require_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n for_o to_o give_v authority_n to_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o to_o make_v distinction_n between_o it_o and_o the_o father_n writing_n content_v myself_o with_o the_o authority_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o but_o because_o our_o adversary_n endeavour_n to_o trouble_v the_o truth_n by_o pretext_n of_o father_n i_o well_o allege_v they_o where_o they_o be_v against_o their_o endeavour_n but_o when_o they_o cite_v any_o thing_n
out_o of_o the_o father_n writing_n against_o we_o i_o plain_o say_v that_o i_o will_v not_o bind_v myself_o to_o their_o authority_n in_o like_a sort_n they_o make_v little_a reckon_n of_o the_o church_n &_o nothing_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n avail_v nothing_o counsel_n for_o thus_o write_v whitaker_n ad_fw-la rat._n 3._o camp_n can_v the_o church_n afford_v we_o no_o confirmation_n of_o doctrine_n no_o argument_n of_o faith_n none_o et_fw-la cont_n 1._o q._n 5._o c._n 10._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o man_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n be_v a_o opinion_n of_o humane_a mere_o humane_a man_n the_o definition_n of_o counsel_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n vorstius_n in_o antib_n pag._n 1._o say_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mere_o humane_a et_fw-la p._n 382._o a_o argument_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n conclude_v nothing_o contemn_a protest_v contemn_v father_n church_n and_o counsel_n not_o to_o be_v regard_v contemn_a final_o they_o profess_v to_o contemn_v both_o father_n church_n and_o counsel_n for_o thus_o write_v luther_n de_fw-fr ser_n arb_n to_o 2._o fol._n 433._o the_o father_n authority_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v et_fw-fr l._n de_fw-fr council_n twenty_o year_n ago_o i_o be_v force_v to_o contemn_v the_o father_n commentary_n melancthon_n in_o loc_n edit_fw-la an._n 1523._o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n man_n commentary_n be_v to_o be_v flee_v like_o the_o plague_n reineccius_n to_o 4._o armat_fw-la cap._n 15._o there_o be_v father_n who_o hold_v the_o same_o error_n with_o the_o papist_n who_o testimony_n we_o reject_v as_o false_a and_o fond_a bullinger_n dec_fw-la 5._o serm._n 4._o we_o answer_v in_o one_o word_n to_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n who_o they_o object_n unto_o we_o testify_v i_o know_v not_o what_o of_o peter_n primacy_n we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o care_n what_o the_o father_n thought_n move_v little_o move_v as_o what_o christ_n have_v institute_v caluin_n 3._o institut_fw-la cap._n 14._o §_o 38._o i_o be_o little_o move_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o every_o where_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n touch_v satisfaction_n et_fw-fr de_fw-fr ver_fw-la reform_v nether_a care_n i_o for_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n which_o these_o moderator_n bring_v for_o to_o tread_v down_o the_o truth_n father_n what_o to_o do_v with_o father_n humphrey_n in_o proregom_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o father_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o what_o pertain_v it_o to_o we_o what_o the_o false_a synod_n of_o bishop_n do_v decree_n whitaker_n lib._n 8._o cont_n dur._n sect_n 62._o i_o care_v little_a for_o the_o father_n sect._n 69._o i_o care_v not_o what_o counsel_n we_o care_v not_o what_o to_o do_v with_o counsel_n the_o father_n thought_n of_o ihons_n baptism_n cont._n 1._o q._n 5._o c._n 10._o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o church_n or_o counsel_n unless_o they_o show_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o define_v be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n et_fw-fr l._n de_fw-fr script_n c._n 1._o sect_n 7._o a_o argument_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o bare_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o confirm_v the_o scripture_n or_o any_o part_n of_o they_o or_o any_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o say_v be_v invalide_v uneffectual_a and_o unfit_a to_o persuade_v jewel_n in_o apol_n part_n 4._o say_v that_o fanatical_a way_n of_o the_o church_n fanatical_a the_o way_n to_o find_v the_o truth_n by_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n be_v very_o uncertain_a very_o dangerous_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n fanatical_a thus_o thou_o see_v reader_n that_o protestant_n confess_v that_o in_o many_o and_o great_a matter_n the_o father_n the_o ancient_a all_o father_n all_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o ancient_a father_n with_o mutual_a consent_n all_o antiquity_n likewise_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o 500_o or_o 600._o year_n the_o church_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n final_o general_a counsel_n all_o general_a counsel_n be_v opposite_a to_o they_o and_o that_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n do_v consist_v of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n have_v be_v believe_v and_o receive_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o all_o deliver_v by_o the_o father_n with_o mutual_a consent_n moreover_o thou_o see_v how_o little_a they_o esteem_v the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n church_n and_o counsel_n yea_o in_o plain_a term_n profess_v to_o contemn_v it_o i_o dispute_v not_o now_o how_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n be_v infallible_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v manifest_o prove_v by_o many_o catholics_n writer_n only_o i_o propose_v to_o the_o reader_n consideration_n how_o much_o note_n note_n protestant_n do_v prejudice_n their_o cause_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o reasonable_a man_n by_o reject_v and_o contemn_v the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n touch_v the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n forsooth_o young_a man_n contemn_v most_o ancient_a few_o very_o many_o disagree_v those_o that_o most_o agree_v man_n of_o mean_a wit_n or_o learning_n those_o that_o be_v most_o witty_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o small_a diligence_n those_o that_o have_v be_v most_o diligent_a vulgar_a yea_o profane_a man_n those_o that_o be_v most_o holy_a neither_o will_v admit_v such_o and_o so_o many_o man_n now_o happy_o reign_v with_o christ_n who_o nether_a know_v we_o nor_o they_o so_o that_o can_v not_o be_v partial_a either_o for_o judge_n or_o arbiter_n or_o witness_n sufficient_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o quite_o reject_v they_o as_o insufficient_a to_o decide_v this_o controversy_n sure_o hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o sense_n which_o protestant_n attribute_v to_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o evident_a and_o consequent_o no_o point_n of_o faith_n see_v so_o many_o so_o learned_a so_o witty_a so_o holy_a so_o diligent_a searcher_n of_o scripture_n in_o so_o many_o age_n can_v not_o find_v it_o for_o as_o andrews_n say_v in_o tortura_fw-la torti_n it_o be_v monstrous_a if_o among_o so_o many_o eye_n eagle_n eye_n eye_n daily_o conversant_a in_o scripture_n i_o add_v eye_n lighten_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n none_o perceave_v this_o sense_n ground_v as_o they_o say_v must_v plain_o if_o it_o have_v be_v most_o plain_o ground_v i_o think_v some_o father_n will_v have_v see_v through_o a_o lattice_n at_o least_o he_o will_v not_o have_v deny_v it_o and_o teach_v the_o contrary_a yea_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o catholics_n expound_v the_o scripture_n be_v manifest_a see_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a father_n have_v uniform_o deliver_v it_o nor_o deliver_v it_o only_o but_o also_o condemn_v those_o who_o follow_v that_o sense_n which_o the_o protestant_n embrace_v as_o heretic_n as_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v i_o add_v also_o that_o casaubon_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o card_n perron_n thus_o write_v the_o king_n will_v willing_o grant_v that_o now_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a father_n no_o end_n of_o controversy_n without_o the_o father_n for_o any_o to_o condemn_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v evident_a to_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o age_n by_o a_o uniform_a consent_n for_o good_a and_o lawful_a again_o if_o the_o testimony_n and_o weight_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v take_v away_o the_o king_n willing_o grant_v that_o among_o man_n the_o controversy_n of_o these_o time_n will_v never_o have_v a_o end_n luther_n also_o in_o defence_n verb._n caenae_n to_o 7._o if_o this_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v continue_v some_o age_n humane_a mean_n will_v be_v again_o set_v down_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o father_n for_o to_o take_v away_o distinction_n and_o law_n and_o decree_n will_v be_v make_v for_o to_o reconcile_v and_o to_o keep_v agreement_n in_o religion_n in_o form_n therefore_o thus_o i_o make_v my_o 23._o argument_n who_o not_o only_o gainsay_v the_o express_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o have_v be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o former_a book_n but_o also_o confess_v that_o in_o many_o and_o gerat_fw-la matter_n they_o contrary_a to_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n yea_o reject_v and_o contemn_v it_o they_o be_v also_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n protestant_n do_v so_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n xxiv_o that_o protestant_n confess_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v in_o old_a time_n condemn_v for_o heresy_n the_o 24._o argument_n for_o to_o prove_v that_o protestant_n contradict_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v because_o it_o be_v
maintainer_n of_o the_o truth_n these_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o that_o now_o it_o may_v only_o seem_v to_o be_v want_v to_o set_v the_o devil_n himself_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o truth_n and_o epist_n 16._o what_o i_o beza_n good_a counsel_n of_o beza_n admonish_v before_o i_o admonish_v now_o in_o the_o lord_n again_o and_o again_o to_o wit_n that_o at_o lest_o they_o will_v consider_v with_o themselves_o from_o who_o and_o to_o who_o be_v they_o go_v for_o that_o i_o may_v imitate_v the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n l._n 2._o cont_n julian._n c._n 10._o have_v long_a time_n so_o confound_v the_o high_a with_o the_o low_a shall_v light_v so_o be_v term_v darkness_n and_o darkness_n light_n that_o aërius_n jovinian_a vigilantius_n become_v to_o see_v and_o austin_n hierome_n epiphanius_n be_v blind_a but_o in_o some_o i_o thus_o argue_v in_o the_o 24._o place_n who_o doctrine_n in_o many_o and_o great_a point_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o beside_o as_o themselves_o confess_v be_v condemn_v of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o holy_a father_n for_o heresy_n that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n xxv_o that_o protestant_n themselves_o sometime_o confess_v that_o diverse_a of_o their_o opinion_n be_v blasphemous_a the_o 25._o argument_n wherewith_o we_o will_v prove_v that_o protestant_n contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v because_o it_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o diverse_a of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o in_o the_o former_a book_n i_o show_v to_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n be_v blasphemous_a as_o partly_o the_o very_a author_n of_o they_o partly_o other_o learned_a protestant_n be_v compel_v by_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o evidencie_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v confess_v it_o concern_v god_n protestant_n teach_v that_o he_o will_v sin_n sin_n blasphemy_n that_o god_n will_v sin_n as_o have_v be_v see_v l._n 1._o c._n 2._o art_n 1._o which_o doctrine_n to_o be_v blasphemous_a thus_o confess_v caluin_n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la nebulon._n p._n 732._o be_v it_o a_o doubtful_a blasphemy_n to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o of_o sin_n to_o will_v sin_n to_o thrust_v to_o sin_n beza_n de_fw-fr praed_n count_v castel_n vol._n 1._o theol._n p._n 372._o out_o of_o these_o thing_n none_o of_o these_o blasphemy_n follow_v to_o wit_n either_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n or_o be_v delight_v with_o sin_n or_o also_o will_v sin_n et_fw-fr p._n 397._o it_o can_v be_v say_v without_o blasphemy_n that_o god_n will_v injustice_n ib._n l._n quest_n &_o resp_n p._n 681._o what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o god_n will_v iniquity_n god_n forbid_v for_o this_o be_v the_o most_o horrible_a blasphemy_n of_o all_o zanchius_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr nat._n dei_fw-la c._n 4._o we_o shall_v sure_o say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o author_n of_o sin_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o proper_o speak_v he_o will_v sin_n or_o will_v have_v sin_n to_o be_v do_v hutterus_n in_o analysi_fw-la conf._n aug._n p._n 625._o the_o blasphemy_n of_o sacramentary_n be_v execrable_a who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o refer_v the_o most_o doleful_a fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o all_o that_o world_n of_o evil_n which_o thereon_o ensue_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o punishment_n but_o of_o the_o sin_n unto_o a_o absolute_a and_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n and_o to_o his_o effectual_a work_n and_o immutable_a will_n et_fw-la p._n seq_fw-la but_o let_v heaven_n be_v astonish_v &_o the_o element_n amaze_v at_o such_o mostrous_a blasphemy_n whereof_o no_o pious_a man_n shall_v suffer_v to_o hear_v the_o only_a outward_a noise_n without_o shake_v much_o less_o shall_v assent_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o joannes_n andrae_n in_o colloquio_fw-la montisb_n p._n 422._o this_o assertion_n that_o man_n fall_v by_o god_n will_v be_v impious_a and_o horrible_a to_o hear_v and_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a and_o reveal_v word_n of_o god_n they_o teach_v also_o that_o god_n will_v sin_n even_o as_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o god_n will_v sin_n as_o sin_n sin_n as_o have_v be_v show_v lib._n 1._o cap._n art_n 2._o but_o that_o this_o be_v blasphemous_a be_v acknowledge_v by_o beza_n l._n de_fw-la praedest_fw-la p._n 410._o in_o the_o word_n if_o ever_o we_o have_v think_v to_o speak_v or_o write_v that_o sin_n as_o sin_n proceed_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o will_v confess_v that_o we_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o punishment_n lobechius_n also_o disp_a 21._o this_o principle_n of_o divinity_n be_v firm_o to_o be_v hold_v and_o to_o be_v believe_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n that_o god_n nether_a will_v nor_o command_v ill_a deed_n as_o they_o be_v such_o much_o less_o work_v or_o help_v they_o or_o by_o a_o eternal_a decree_n do_v destinate_a or_o secret_o drive_v man_n to_o commit_v they_o they_o teach_v also_o that_o god_n work_v sin_n and_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o god_n be_v cause_n of_o sin_n cause_n and_o author_n of_o it_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v l._n 1._o c._n 2._o art_n 4._o and_o yet_o caluin_n l._n the_o provident_a p._n 742._o aliâs_fw-la 736._o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o monstrous_a blasphemy_n that_o wickedness_n be_v do_v not_o only_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o also_o he_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o and_o pag._n 471._o thou_o wrangle_v with_o i_o as_o if_o i_o have_v say_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o just_a work_n of_o god_n which_o in_o all_o my_o writing_n i_o ever_o more_o detest_v instruct_v contr_n libertin_n cap._n 14._o god_n must_v deny_v himself_o and_o become_v a_o devil_n if_o he_o do_v work_v evil_a which_o these_o man_n do_v attribute_n unto_o he_o the_o like_a he_o have_v libr._n the_o praedestin_a pag._n 711._o and_o in_o actor_n 2._o ver_fw-la 23._o say_v i_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o evil_a because_o in_o this_o word_n a_o evil_a affection_n be_v insinuate_v beza_n in_o abster_n calumn_n heshus_n pag._n 316._o call_v it_o blasphemy_n that_o god_n work_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la count_v castel_n p._n 401._o god_n forbid_v that_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v have_v say_v or_o write_v as_o thou_o avonche_v that_o god_n either_o give_v or_o permit_v or_o work_v a_o evil_a will_n or_o any_o wicked_a or_o filthy_a desire_n when_o as_o even_o our_o thought_n do_v altogether_o abhor_v from_o these_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n p._n mart._n in_o locis_fw-la class_n 1._o c._n 14._o if_o god_n wrought_v sin_n he_o be_v a_o sinner_n kemnice_n in_o locis_fw-la part_n 1._o tit_v de_fw-fr causa_fw-la peccati_fw-la all_o man_n mind_n and_o ear_n do_v so_o abhor_v from_o that_o speech_n god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n that_o therefore_o the_o manichee_n do_v feign_v a_o other_o god_n vrsin_n in_o miscellan_n p._n 72._o thou_o say_v that_o these_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o many_o of_o man_n god_n do_v effectual_o work_v in_o the_o reprobate_n that_o they_o sin_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n we_o accurse_v this_o speech_n and_o doctrine_n whitaker_n ad_fw-la rat._n 9_o campia_n that_o be_v horrible_a campian_n and_o not_o to_o be_v speak_v which_o thou_o say_v that_o any_o shall_v make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n he_o deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v streigth_z with_o a_o thunder_n boult_v cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n pareus_n in_o colleg._n theol._n 1._o disput_fw-la 2._o the_o father_n just_o condemn_v that_o impious_a doctrine_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o libertins_n ascribe_v the_o cause_n of_o fall_n and_o sin_n to_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o disput_fw-la 3._o god_n be_v not_o nor_o be_v not_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o sin_n which_o heretofore_o be_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o now_o be_v of_o some_o libertine_n they_o teach_v that_o god_n do_v predestinate_a and_o ordain_v sin_n that_o he_o predestinate_v man_n to_o sin_n man_n to_o sin_n as_o be_v relate_v l._n 1._o c._n 2._o art_n 5._o which_o to_o be_v blasphemous_a confess_v vorstius_n in_o amica_fw-la collat._n sect_n 89._o in_o the_o word_n which_o doctrine_n that_o god_n do_v destinate_a man_n to_o sin_n i_o scarce_o believe_v that_o thyself_o will_v think_v to_o be_v void_a of_o blasphemy_n if_o thou_o do_v well_o consider_v it_o hutter_n in_o anal._n confess_v august_n c._n 9_o the_o troop_n of_o sacramentary_n beza_n caluin_n renecher_n do_v not_o fear_v to_o write_v with_o a_o most_o execrable_a and_o most_o wonderful_a blasphemy_n that_o some_o be_v fatal_o and_o absolute_o destinate_a not_o only_o to_o their_o last_o end_n to_o wit_n damnation_n but_o also_o to_o the_o
will_v not_o give_v they_o faith_n or_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v sure_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o end_n by_o infidelity_n as_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o reprobation_n they_o add_v p._n 128._o we_o object_n that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o itself_o so_o absurd_a and_o horrible_a that_o to_o prove_v and_o refute_v the_o horror_n thereof_o in_o a_o manner_n suffici_v to_o point_v at_o it_o they_o teach_v also_o that_o god_n do_v not_o damn_v man_n for_o sin_n as_o sin_n that_o â—e_n damn_v not_o for_o sin_n be_v show_v l._n 1._o c._n 2._o art_n 23._o and_o yet_o vrsin_n in_o miscel_n p._n 87._o give_v this_o censure_n hereof_o this_o wicked_a and_o absurd_a doctrine_n wherewith_o he_o conclude_v a_o other_o no_o less_o false_a and_o absurd_a that_o as_o many_o wicked_a as_o have_v perish_v do_v perish_v or_o shall_v perish_v have_v not_o perish_v do_v not_o perish_v or_o shall_v perish_v for_o their_o sin_n but_o for_o incredultie_n only_o et_fw-la beza_n resp_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la montiâ—_n part_n 2._o p._n 215._o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a speech_n that_o man_n be_v not_o damn_v for_o sin_n final_o they_o teach_v that_o god_n by_o his_o omnipotency_n can_v make_v that_o christ_n body_n shall_v be_v at_o once_o in_o diverse_a place_n as_o be_v show_v l._n 1._o c._n 2._o art_n 23._o and_o yet_o libre_fw-la concordiae_fw-la c._n 5._o say_v that_o it_o be_v horrible_a to_o say_v and_o hear_v that_o god_n not_o with_o all_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n can_v make_v that_o christ_n body_n at_o the_o same_o can_v be_v substantial_o present_a in_o more_o than_o one_o place_n thus_o much_o of_o their_o confess_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n touch_v christ_n they_o teach_v that_o his_o humanity_n be_v not_o christ_n touch_v christ_n to_o be_v worship_v or_o pray_v unto_o l._n 1._o c._n 3._o art_n 3._o which_o to_o be_v blasphemous_a thus_o teach_v hutter_n in_o anal._n confess_v aug._n worship_v blasphemy_n that_o christ_n humanity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v art_n 3._o away_o with_o that_o impious_a speech_n of_o daneus_n blasphemous_o say_v that_o christ_n humane_a nature_n albeit_o personal_o unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o whorshippe_n or_o religious_a hope_n gerlachius_n tom_n 2._o disput_fw-la 5._o now_o all_o the_o faithful_a see_v the_o execrable_a impiety_n of_o the_o caluinist_n who_o wicked_o blaspheme_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v or_o pray_v unto_o reineccius_n tom_n 2._o armat_fw-la c._n 37._o say_v that_o the_o impiety_n of_o daneus_n who_o deni_v that_o christ_n humanity_n be_v religious_o to_o be_v worship_v be_v to_o be_v refute_v not_o by_o word_n but_o by_o thunderbolt_n yea_o with_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n or_o christ_n as_o etc._n that_o christ_n as_o man_n can_v give_v life_n etc._n etc._n man_n have_v no_o power_n to_o give_v life_n to_o forgive_v sin_n to_o work_v miracle_n as_o we_o relate_v l._n 1._o cap._n 3._o art_n 4._o which_o to_o be_v blasphemous_a thus_o confess_v hutter_n in_o anal._n cit_fw-la art_n 3._o for_o not_o as_o the_o sacramentary_n do_v wicked_o avouch_v the_o of_o power_n miracle_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v only_o to_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o his_o whole_a person_n and_o therefore_o to_o both_o nature_n together_o gerlachius_n to_o 2._o disp_n 4._o by_o these_o now_o may_v appear_v the_o impiety_n of_o the_o caluinist_n for_o they_o take_v from_o christ_n power_n to_o give_v life_n musculus_fw-la in_o hospin_n part_n 2._o hist_o f._n 323._o there_o be_v none_o but_o a_o plain_a wicked_a atheist_n who_o can_v deny_v that_o to_o forgive_v sin_n be_v impart_v to_o the_o finit_a humanity_n of_o christ_n they_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o desperation_n despair_v that_o he_o despair_v as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o art_n 11._o which_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o histor_n passionis_fw-la to_o 4._o confess_v to_o be_v blasphemy_n say_v away_o with_o their_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o affirm_v that_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n despair_v and_o tilenus_n in_o syntagm_n cap._n 65._o they_o be_v extreme_o infidel_n who_o despair_v of_o their_o salvation_n they_o teach_v also_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o elect_n only_o as_o elect_a that_o he_o die_v but_o for_o the_o elect_a have_v be_v show_v l._n 1._o c._n 3._o art_n 18._o which_o lobechius_n disp_n 6._o confess_v to_o be_v blasphemous_a in_o these_o word_n the_o caluinist_n affirm_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o elect_n only_o and_o not_o for_o all_o man_n by_o which_o blasphemy_n they_o not_o only_o deprive_v christ_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o the_o church_n of_o comfort_n but_o also_o contradict_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o his_o face_n the_o like_a have_v adamus_n francisci_fw-la loco_fw-la 17._o and_o gerlachius_n disput_fw-la 16._o and_o graverus_n in_o absurdis_fw-la caluin_n c._n 5._o sect_n 58._o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a caluinisticall_a doctrine_n james_n andreae_n in_o beza_n resp_v ad_fw-la acta_fw-la montisb_n p._n 212._o say_v it_o be_v a_o horrible_a doctrine_n of_o beza_n that_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n final_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o corrupt_v that_o his_o blood_n be_v corrupt_v he_o redeem_v we_o be_v corrupt_v and_o now_o no_o more_o in_o be_v as_o appear_v l._n 1._o c._n 3._o art_n 20._o of_o which_o doctrine_n thus_o pronounce_v schlusselburg_n lib._n 1._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o horrible_a blasphemy_n dishonourable_a to_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o which_o we_o be_v redeem_v touch_v the_o scripture_n they_o teach_v that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v scripture_n touch_v scripture_n without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v prove_v l._n 1._o c._n 5._o art_n 2._o which_o doctrine_n thus_o condemn_v casaubon_n exercit._fw-la 16._o cont_n baron_fw-fr sect_n 215._o baronius_n add_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v understand_v without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o this_o he_o confirm_v with_o some_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o christian_n who_o deni_v this_o or_o call_v it_o in_o doubt_n concern_v the_o church_n they_o teach_v that_o she_o do_v not_o church_n touch_v the_o church_n perpetual_o continue_v as_o be_v prove_v l._n 1._o cap._n 8._o art_n 4._o which_o whitaker_n cont._n 2._o q._n 3._o c._n 2._o confess_v to_o be_v basphemous_a in_o these_o word_n who_o deni_v or_o doubt_v that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v for_o ever_o and_o be_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o he_o be_v no_o christian_a concern_v baptism_n they_o teach_v that_o when_o water_n baptism_n touch_v baptism_n want_v it_o may_v be_v minister_v in_o any_o other_o liquor_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v l._n 1._o cap._n 10._o art_n 1._o which_o as_o blasphemous_a thus_o condemn_v hutter_n in_o anal._n confess_v p._n 466._o beza_n be_v blasphemous_a who_o affirm_v that_o he_o do_v not_o against_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o christ_n who_o either_o in_o administer_a baptism_n use_v milk_n or_o any_o other_o liquor_n whatsoever_o or_o in_o these_o country_n where_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o wine_n or_o if_o be_v nature_n he_o abhor_v wine_n do_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n use_v any_o other_o kind_n of_o drink_n et_fw-fr p._n 490._o the_o licence_n which_o beza_n of_o his_o own_o head_n take_v be_v sacrilegious_a say_v if_o there_o want_v water_n and_o yet_o the_o baptism_n of_o some_o can_v be_v differ_v with_o edification_n nor_o ought_v not_o sure_o i_o will_v as_o well_o baptize_v with_o any_o other_o liquor_n as_o with_o water_n the_o like_a judgement_n hereof_o give_v grave_a in_o absurdis_fw-la caluin_n c._n 4._o sec_fw-la 6._o they_o teach_v that_o baptism_n do_v not_o give_v grace_n and_o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v l._n 1._o c._n 10._o art_n 79._o which_o doctrine_n thus_o censure_v hutter_n in_o anal_n cit_fw-la art_n 13._o it_o be_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o sacramentarian_o who_o will_v have_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n be_v not_o give_v by_o the_o use_n of_o sacrament_n but_o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a have_v it_o before_o the_o like_a say_v grau_n l_o cit_fw-la sect_n 10._o touch_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o eucharist_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o art_n 1._o which_o to_o be_v blasphemy_n thus_o judge_v hutter_n in_o anal._n cit_fw-la pag._n 536._o it_o be_v extreme_a impudency_n desperate_a boldness_n horrible_a blasphemy_n to_o oppose_v
a_o contradictorte_n proposition_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n institution_n for_o christ_n say_v this_o which_o i_o give_v you_o to_o eat_v be_v my_o body_n the_o sacramentary_n deny_v it_o and_o say_v that_o which_o thou_o give_v we_o to_o eat_v be_v not_o thy_o body_n the_o like_a have_v musculus_fw-la art_n cit_fw-la they_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o supper_n l._n 1._o c._n 11._o art_n 1._o and_o nevertheless_o thus_o write_v beza_n in_o hospin_n part_n 2._o histor_n fol._n 301._o many_o think_v that_o we_o will_v exclude_v christ_n from_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v plain_o impious_a we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o say_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o supper_n that_o above_o all_o man_n we_o most_o repugn_v this_o blasphemy_n concern_v faith_n they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n l._n 1._o c._n 13._o art_n 15._o which_o be_v blasphemous_a faith_n touch_v faith_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o luther_n in_o genes_n 47._o tom_n 6._o zuinglius_fw-la say_v he_o write_v of_o late_a that_o numa_n pompilius_n hercules_n scipio_n hector_n do_v enjoy_v everlasting_a happiness_n in_o heaven_n with_o peter_n and_o other_o saint_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o plain_o to_o confess_v that_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o faith_n no_o christianity_n the_o like_a say_v beza_n l._n the_o puniend_n haeret._n touch_v good_a work_n they_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a work_n touch_v good_a work_n they_o shall_v be_v present_a when_o we_o be_v justify_v l._n 1._o c._n 14_o art_n 12._o of_o which_o doctrine_n thus_o pronounce_v the_o electoral_a minister_n in_o colloq_fw-la aldel_n p._n 343._o it_o be_v horrible_a dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o a_o barbarous_a doctrine_n to_o profess_v that_o in_o the_o very_a instant_n and_o act_n of_o justification_n not_o only_o merit_v but_o also_o necessity_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o good_a work_n be_v exclude_v they_o say_v that_o all_o the_o good_a work_n of_o just_a man_n be_v sin_n and_o mere_a iniquity_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o art_n 2._o of_o which_o doctrine_n zuinglius_fw-la give_v this_o verdict_n in_o exposit_n fidei_fw-la to_o 2._o some_o of_o we_o have_n say_v paradox_n like_a that_o every_o work_n of_o we_o be_v abomination_n they_o say_v also_o that_o we_o may_v not_o do_v good_a for_o reward_n l._n 1._o c._n 14._o art_n 19_o of_o which_o doctrine_n remonstrante_v in_o collat._n hagae_n p._n 95_o give_v this_o censure_n who_o deny_v that_o the_o faithful_a may_v do_v good_a work_n in_o regard_n of_o reward_n due_a to_o good_a work_n he_o pervert_v and_o deni_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n of_o god_n law_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o death_n touch_v sin_n they_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o faithful_a it_o do_v sin_n touch_v sin_n not_o expel_v grace_n l._n 1._o c._n 16._o art_n 6._o of_o which_o hutter_n thus_o write_v they_o plain_o make_v the_o apostle_n a_o liar_n who_o with_o open_a mouth_n pronounce_v that_o every_o fornicator_n unclean_a and_o covetous_a man_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o also_o christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n against_o those_o that_o deny_v he_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o etc._n etc._n they_o teach_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v damn_v for_o their_o sinful_a work_n but_o only_o for_o incredulity_n l_o 1._o c._n 16._o art_n 10._o and_o yet_o beza_n in_o 2._o part_n resp_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la montisb_n pag._n 218._o after_o he_o have_v recite_v these_o position_n of_o james_n andrews_n only_a incredulity_n damn_v man_n man_n be_v not_o damn_v because_o they_o have_v sin_v add_v dare_v ever_o man_n before_o this_o so_o impudent_o bring_v into_o god_n church_n so_o false_a so_o monstrous_a so_o abominable_a doctrine_n et_fw-fr p._n 215._o sure_o your_o speech_n seem_v into_o lerable_a to_o we_o that_o man_n be_v not_o damn_v for_o sin_n the_o like_a have_v vrsin_n in_o miscellan_n p._n 84._o touch_v justification_n they_o teach_v that_o a_o justify_v man_n jusication_n touch_v jusication_n can_v lose_v grace_n by_o any_o sin_n that_o he_o commit_v lib._n 1._o c._n 17._o art_n 12._o which_o doctrine_n be_v thus_o censure_v by_o wittembergenses_n in_o schlusselb_n lib._n 1._o theol._n art_n 7._o it_o be_v a_o great_a madness_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n and_o other_o frantic_a man_n who_o say_v that_o the_o justify_v can_v fall_v or_o at_o least_o not_o lose_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o become_v again_o guilty_a of_o god_n wrath_n albeit_o they_o break_v god_n commandment_n against_o their_o conscience_n hutter_n in_o anal._n cit_fw-la p._n 562._o it_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a speech_n of_o zanchius_n say_v that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n once_o obtain_v be_v not_o make_v void_a by_o sin_n follow_v and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n once_o give_v to_o the_o justify_v remain_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o of_o beza_n write_v that_o peter_n deny_v christ_n and_o david_n fall_v into_o adultery_n do_v not_o lose_v the_o holy_a ghost_n adamus_n francisci_fw-la loc_fw-la 6._o the_o caluinist_n with_o a_o horrible_a madness_n imagine_v that_o the_o regenerate_v can_v fall_v into_o mortal_a sin_n and_o that_o if_o they_o fall_v notwithstanding_o they_o retain_v god_n grace_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o faith_n et_fw-la confess_v august_n c._n 11._o condemn_v the_o anabaptiste_n who_o deny_v that_o they_o who_o be_v once_o justify_v can_v again_o lose_v the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o teach_v that_o a_o sinner_n do_v not_o cooperate_v to_o his_o conversesion_n but_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v do_v nothing_o as_o a_o log_n or_o else_o rebel_a lib._n 1._o c._n 17._o art_n 15._o which_o doctrine_n thus_o the_o wittembergians_n condemn_v in_o schlusselb_n to_o 5._o catal._n haer._n with_o all_o our_o heart_n we_o abhor_v from_o that_o doctrine_n dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o full_a of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o man_n be_v convert_v not_o only_o as_o a_o log_n but_o also_o resist_v and_o we_o say_v that_o by_o such_o speech_n not_o only_a security_n and_o profane_a contempt_n of_o god_n but_o also_o horrible_a sin_n of_o man_n be_v bolster_v of_o free_a will_n they_o teach_v that_o man_n have_v no_o freedom_n in_o good_a or_o evil_a deed_n l._n 1._o c._n 21._o art_n 2._o which_o doctrine_n melancthon_n lib._n de_fw-la causa_fw-la peccati_fw-la to_o 2._o thus_o condemn_v we_o do_v not_o applaud_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o stoic_n or_o manichee_n who_o be_v dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o pernicious_a to_o man_n life_n feign_v that_o man_n do_v necessary_o commit_v sin_n final_o jame_v andrews_n in_o colloq_fw-la montisb_n condemn_a many_o doctrine_n of_o beza_n as_o blasphemous_a as_o pag._n 381._o that_o the_o elect_a though_o they_o sin_v grievous_o do_v retain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n pag._n 393._o that_o only_o the_o elect_a infant_n be_v adopt_v in_o baptism_n p._n 447._o that_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n p._n 422._o that_o god_n will_v have_v some_o to_o perish_v et_fw-fr p._n 423._o that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v mercy_n on_o some_o and_o that_o he_o create_v some_o to_o this_o end_n to_o show_v his_o wrath_n in_o they_o vorstius_n also_o in_o parasceve_fw-la oftentimes_o condemn_v piscator_n doctrine_n of_o blaphemie_n and_o scarce_o be_v there_o any_o protestant_n that_o write_v against_o a_o other_o who_o do_v not_o accuse_v he_o of_o blasphemy_n wherefore_o let_v this_o be_v my_o 25._o argument_n who_o sundry_a doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o so_o opposite_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o first_o book_n but_o also_o so_o blasphemous_a as_o sometime_o the_o very_a author_n of_o they_o partly_o other_o learned_a protestant_n their_o brethren_n do_v confess_v it_o they_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o many_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v such_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n xxvi_o that_o protestant_n do_v frvsstrate_n and_o make_v void_a the_o end_n of_o the_o come_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n my_o 26._o argument_n wherewith_o i_o will_v prove_v that_o protestant_n contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v because_o many_o of_o their_o position_n do_v frustrate_a and_o make_v void_a the_o come_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n for_o one_o end_n of_o the_o come_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v sin_n protest_v say_v christ_n take_v not_o away_o sin_n to_o take_v away_o and_o exhaust_v our_o sin_n 1._o joan._n 3._o v._n 5._o and_o you_o know_v that_o he_o appear_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n hebr._n 9_o v._o 28._o christ_n be_v offer_v once_o to_o exhaust_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o but_o protestant_n as_o we_o show_v l._n 1._o c._n 17._o art_n 5._o say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o take_v
away_o or_o exhaust_v our_o sin_n but_o leave_v they_o in_o us._n an_o other_o end_n of_o his_o come_n and_o passion_n be_v to_o destroy_v and_o dissolve_v sin_n hebr._n 6._o v._o 6._o this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v sin_n nor_o destroy_v sin_n crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v and_o cap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 26._o but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n he_o have_v appear_v by_o his_o own_o host_n and_o 1._o joan._n 3._o vers_fw-la 8._o for_o this_o appear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o protestant_n say_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o destroy_v in_o the_o regenerate_a but_o that_o it_o abide_v and_o live_v in_o they_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v l._n 1._o c._n 17._o art_n 5._o a_o three_o end_n be_v to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o sin_n tit._n 2._o v._n 14._o sin_n nor_o cleanse_v sin_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o may_v cleanse_v to_o himself_o a_o people_n acceptable_a et_fw-la 1_o joan._n 1._o v._n 7._o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n but_o protestant_n say_v that_o the_o regenerate_v be_v not_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n but_o remain_v unclean_a impure_a filthy_a as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v l._n 1._o c._n 17._o art_n 4._o a_o four_o end_n be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v true_o sanctify_v us._n nor_o true_o sanctify_a us._n and_o become_v holy_a and_o immaculate_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n joan._n 17._o v._n 19_o and_o for_o they_o i_o do_v sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o truth_n ephes_n 1._o v._n 4._o as_o he_o choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o immaculate_a in_o his_o sight_n in_o charity_n but_o protestant_n deny_v that_o we_o be_v true_o sanctify_v or_o holy_a and_o immaculate_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n see_v li._n 1._o c._n 17._o art_n 3._o a_o five_o end_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v follow_v or_o do_v good_a work_n nor_o make_v we_o to_o follow_v good_a work_n work_n tit._n 2._o v._n 14._o that_o he_o may_v cleanse_v to_o himself_o a_o people_n acceptable_a a_o pursuer_fw-mi of_o good_a work_n but_o protestant_n deny_v that_o our_o work_n be_v true_o good_a and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v mere_a sin_n see_v l._n 1._o c._n 14._o art_n 2._o a_o sixth_o end_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v just_o and_o pious_o in_o god_n nor_o mad_a we_o live_v in_o holiness_n before_o god_n holiness_n and_o justice_n before_o god_n luc._n 1._o v._n 74._o that_o without_o fear_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n we_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o justice_n before_o he_o all_o our_o day_n tit._n 2._o v._n 12._o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n instruct_v we_o that_o deny_v impiety_n and_o worldly_a desire_n we_o live_v sober_o and_o just_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o world_n but_o protestant_n deny_v that_o the_o work_n or_o life_n of_o the_o just_a be_v pious_a holy_a or_o just_a before_o god_n see_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o art_n 5._o a_o seven_o end_n of_o law_n nor_o make_v we_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n christ_n come_n be_v that_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o us._n rom._n 8._o v._n 3._o god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n even_o of_o sin_n damn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o us._n but_o protestant_n say_v that_o the_o law_n can_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o but_o only_o in_o christ_n see_v lib._n 1._o c._n 19_o art_n 1._o a_o eight_o end_n be_v to_o preach_v a_o day_n of_o retribution_n luc._n 4._o v._n 19_o to_o euangelize_n unto_o the_o poor_a he_o send_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o day_n of_o retribution_n but_o protestant_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o day_n of_o reward_n or_o retribution_n but_o only_o of_o mere_a bounty_n and_o liberality_n see_v l._n 1._o c_o 18_o art_n 1._o to_o these_o i_o add_v that_o thus_o write_v perkins_n in_o gal._n 1._o v._n 3._o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o our_o age_n that_o all_o profess_v christ_n yet_o many_o admit_v not_o christ_n but_o their_o own_o devise_n to_o wit_n a_o christ_n who_o must_v be_v a_o saviour_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o hell_n but_o not_o a_o lord_n to_o give_v they_o commandment_n this_o they_o can_v suffer_v but_o protestant_n as_o we_o show_v l._n 1._o c._n art_n 7._o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n or_o lord_n to_o give_v commandment_n according_a to_o perkins_n admit_v not_o christ_n but_o their_o own_o devise_n wherefore_o thus_o i_o make_v my_o 26._o argument_n who_o doctrine_n reward_v nor_o preach_v reward_v not_o only_o in_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a point_n be_v against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o their_o usual_a sense_n but_o also_o do_v make_v void_a and_o frustrate_v so_o many_o end_n of_o the_o come_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n it_o do_v contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n such_o be_v the_o protestant_n doctrine_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n xxvii_o that_o protestant_n take_v away_o encouragement_n to_o virtue_n yea_o all_o virtue_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o they_o put_v allurement_n to_o vice_n and_o remove_v the_o impediment_n thereof_o my_o 27._o argument_n that_o protestant_n contradict_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v because_o they_o take_v away_o the_o encouragement_n to_o virtue_n yea_o all_o virtue_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o place_n of_o they_o put_v allurement_n to_o vice_n and_o remove_v the_o impediment_n thereof_o they_o take_v away_o encouragement_n to_o virtue_n because_o as_o virtue_n protest_v take_v away_o encouragement_n to_o virtue_n we_o show_v l._n 1._o c._n 2._o art_n 13._o they_o teach_v that_o god_n care_v not_o for_o good_a work_n art_n 14._o that_o he_o be_v not_o honour_v with_o they_o art_n 16._o that_o he_o be_v not_o appease_v with_o they_o and_o c._n 14._o art_n 6._o that_o there_o be_v no_o dignity_n or_o worth_n in_o they_o art_n 7._o that_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n promise_v to_o they_o art_n 10._o that_o all_o good_a work_n be_v equal_a before_o god_n art_n 12._o and_o 13._o that_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o justification_n or_o salvation_n art_n 15._o that_o they_o be_v not_o cause_n of_o salvation_n art_n 16._o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o justification_n or_o salvation_n art_n 18._o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v they_o cap._n 17._o artic_a 15._o that_o a_o sinner_n do_v not_o cooperate_v to_o his_o justification_n cap._n 18._o art_n 1._o that_o salvation_n be_v no_o reward_n or_o retribution_n art_n 2._o no_o crown_n of_o justice_n art_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n only_o and_o cap._n 21._o art_n 1._o that_o our_o will_n be_v not_o free_a in_o moral_a work_n art_n 3._o that_o it_o do_v not_o cooperate_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o good_a work_n but_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n favour_n towards_o good_a work_n their_o worth_n and_o reward_n their_o efficacy_n and_o necessity_n to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n man_n freedom_n and_o cooperation_n to_o act_n of_o virtue_n and_o salvation_n be_v great_a spur_n and_o encouragement_n to_o virtue_n which_o notwithstanding_o all_o and_z other_o such_o like_a protestant_n take_v away_o they_o take_v also_o away_o all_o virtue_n for_o first_o they_o deny_v law_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n diverse_a particular_a virtue_n as_o faith_n the_o root_n of_o all_o virtue_n which_o they_o say_v be_v vicious_a and_o unworthy_a the_o name_n of_o virtue_n l._n 1._o c._n 13._o art_n 12._o they_o take_v away_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o chastity_n to_o wit_n virginity_n c._n 15._o art_n 2._o and_o the_o perfect_a part_n of_o temperancie_n to_o wit_n fast_v ib._n art_n 5._o and_o all_o choice_n of_o meat_n artic_a 7._o they_o takeaway_o also_o prayer_n for_o all_o man_n art_n 8._o vow_n art_n 14._o and_o eremitical_a life_n art_n 15._o beside_o they_o takeaway_n all_o inherent_a justice_n c._n 17._o art_n 8._o and_o deny_v that_o the_o justify_v be_v true_o just_a art_n 3._o or_o clean_a art_n 4._o but_o retain_v sin_n in_o they_o art_n 5._o final_o they_o take_v away_o all_o virtue_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o all_o the_o good_a work_n of_o sinner_n or_o of_o good_a man_n be_v sin_n yea_o mere_a sin_n c._n 14._o art_n 1._o and_o 2._o that_o
fratres_n final_o luther_n in_o postilla_fw-la dome_v dom._n 1._o aduentus_fw-la say_v oh_o sorrow_n the_o world_n daily_o become_v worse_a by_o doctrine_n the_o world_n worse_o by_o luther_n doctrine_n this_o doctrine_n and_o castalio_n in_o caluin_n the_o provident_a these_o be_v the_o thing_n caluin_n which_o thy_o adversary_n report_n of_o thy_o doctrine_n and_o warn_v man_n to_o judge_v of_o this_o doctrine_n by_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o for_o they_o say_v that_o thou_o and_o thy_o disciple_n carry_v many_o fruit_n of_o thy_o god_n that_o most_o of_o you_o be_v contentious_a revengeful_a mindful_a of_o wrong_n and_o endow_v with_o such_o vice_n as_o thy_o god_n do_v suggest_v where_o thus_o i_o argue_v in_o the_o 27._o place_n who_o doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o so_o opposite_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v see_v in_o the_o first_o book_n but_o also_o take_v away_o encouragement_n to_o virtue_n yea_o all_o virtue_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o remove_v impediment_n of_o sin_n and_o give_v allurement_n theertoe_n that_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n xxviii_o that_o protestant_n have_v no_o infallible_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o 28._o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o protestant_n must_v needs_o contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o sure_a and_o infallible_a mean_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o but_o before_o we_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v no_o infallible_a mean_n to_o come_v to_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o scripture_n we_o must_v prove_v that_o scripture_n at_o lest_o in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n need_v some_o mean_n to_o interpret_v or_o expound_v it_o to_o wit_n either_o because_o not_o where_o it_o deliver_v some_o point_n of_o faith_n so_o clear_o that_o the_o only_a word_n thereof_o sufffice_v to_o captivate_v the_o understanding_n or_o because_o though_o some_o where_o it_o deliver_v clear_o enough_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n yet_o other_o where_o it_o seem_v so_o to_o teach_v the_o contrary_a as_o without_o some_o infallible_a interpreter_n it_o will_v seem_v uncertain_a whether_o of_o the_o twoe_o it_o do_v teach_v that_o therefore_o scripture_n do_v not_o of_o itself_o teach_v interpreter_n that_o scripture_n need_v a_o interpreter_n clear_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n so_o as_o it_o need_v no_o interpreter_n for_o that_o purpose_n i_o prove_v first_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o for_o the_o holy_a eunuch_n do_v read_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n actor_n 8._o and_o yet_o be_v ask_v of_o philip_n whether_o he_o understand_v what_o he_o read_v answer_v and_o how_o can_v i_o if_o none_o shall_v show_v i_o you_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o clear_o foretell_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o a_o pious_a man_n by_o the_o only_a word_n thereof_o without_o a_o interpreter_n can_v understand_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o and_o luk._n ult._n v._n 27._o and_o beginning_n from_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n he_o do_v interpret_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v concern_v he_o et_fw-fr v._n 45._o then_o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n but_o if_o christ_n disciple_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n have_v need_v that_o christ_n shall_v open_v their_o understanding_n for_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o scripture_n by_o themselves_o do_v not_o so_o plain_o teach_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o need_v no_o interpretation_n for_o to_o be_v right_o understand_v of_o the_o faithful_a beside_o 2._o pet._n ult._n it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o that_o these_o hard_a thing_n do_v contain_v point_n of_o faith_n be_v clear_a both_o because_o without_o cause_n they_o shall_v be_v limit_v to_o other_o thing_n as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o learned_a and_o unstable_a do_v deprave_v these_o hard_a thing_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n but_o such_o thing_n be_v especial_o matter_n of_o faith_n moreover_o if_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o clear_o teach_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o for_o they_o it_o need_v no_o interpreter_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n have_v be_v superfluous_o give_v to_o the_o church_n for_o to_o expound_v scripture_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n second_o i_o prove_v this_o out_o of_o the_o father_n but_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o one_o testimony_n of_o s._n austin_n he_n lib._n de_fw-fr vtil_n cr_v c_o 7._o to_o one_o that_o say_v when_o i_o read_v the_o scripture_n by_o myself_o i_o understand_v they_o thus_o answer_v be_v it_o so_o without_o some_o skill_n in_o poetry_n thou_o dare_v not_o read_v terentian_a maurus_n asper_n cornutus_n donatus_n and_o many_o more_o be_v necessary_a for_o to_o understand_v any_o poet_n and_o thou_o fall_v upon_o those_o book_n without_o a_o guide_n and_o dare_v give_v thy_o opinion_n of_o they_o without_o a_o teacher_n loe_o how_o plain_o he_o say_v that_o we_o can_v not_o understand_v the_o scripture_n by_o ourselves_o and_o by_o how_o familiar_a a_o example_n he_o prove_v it_o three_o i_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o very_a confession_n of_o protestant_n for_o not_o protest_v confess_v that_o scripture_n alone_o suffice_v not_o thus_o write_v whitaker_n cont_n 1._o q._n 4._o c._n 1._o when_o bellarmin_n make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o the_o scripture_n by_o itself_o be_v so_o clear_a as_o without_o any_o interpretation_n it_o suffice_v of_o itself_o to_o determine_v and_o decide_v all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n he_o fight_v without_o a_o adversary_n for_o sure_o in_o this_o point_n we_o be_v not_o against_o he_o again_o they_o say_v that_o we_o think_v but_o false_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o that_o they_o without_o any_o interpretation_n be_v sufficient_a to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n without_o behold_v how_o plain_o he_o deni_v that_o protestant_n think_v that_o scripture_n of_o itself_o without_o any_o interpretation_n be_v sufficient_a to_o end_v all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o like_a have_v junius_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la c._n 3._o when_o he_o grant_v that_o scripture_n need_v a_o interpreter_n kemnice_n 1._o part_n exa_fw-la p._n 104._o it_o have_v need_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o help_n of_o interpretation_n and_o the_o magdeburgians_n cent._n 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 4._o the_o apostle_n think_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v understand_v without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o interpreter_n and_o the_o same_o mea_z all_o other_o protestant_n who_o admit_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a or_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n be_v needful_a for_o the_o exposition_n thereof_o for_o doubtless_o they_o mean_v that_o as_o well_o of_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v deliver_v as_o of_o other_o &_o this_o caluin_n 4._o inst_z c_o 17._o §_o 25._o clear_o enough_o insinuate_v where_o when_o catholik_o object_v that_o they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v his_o body_n he_o answer_v indeed_o if_o they_o may_v banish_v the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o he_o think_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n even_o for_o to_o expound_v scripture_n touch_v point_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o the_o eucharist_n be_v furthermore_o plessie_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccl._n c._n 3._o write_v that_o the_o controversy_n of_o schism_n can_v be_v proper_o decide_v by_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o question_n of_o fact_n than_o doctrine_n if_o therefore_o scripture_n by_o itself_o can_v determine_v nether_a the_o question_n of_o schism_n nor_o yet_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o some_o be_v necessary_a and_o that_o also_o infallible_a because_o fallible_a interpretation_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o doubt_n and_o sure_o protestant_n must_v needs_o teach_v that_o scripture_n by_o itself_o alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n both_o because_o else_o it_o have_v decide_v all_o controversy_n among_o themselves_o or_o between_o any_o that_o be_v not_o obstinate_a as_o also_o because_o scarce_o in_o any_o controversy_n that_o be_v betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o scripture_n do_v so_o much_o as_o in_o show_v direct_o and_o immediate_o give_v sentence_n for_o they_o but_o they_o have_v need_v to_o
confer_v by_o they_o and_o join_v with_o some_o humane_a principle_n and_o bring_v into_o sillogisticall_a form_n whereas_o a_o judge_n must_v be_v such_o as_o by_o himself_o without_o any_o help_n of_o either_o of_o the_o party_n he_o can_v give_v sentence_n beside_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o especial_o if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o appeal_n from_o he_o must_v be_v so_o clear_a as_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v for_o whether_o party_n it_o be_v but_o such_o be_v not_o the_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n in_o many_o controversy_n again_o there_o be_v controversy_n between_o we_o about_o diverse_a book_n of_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v nothing_o final_o before_o moses_n the_o church_n have_v no_o scripture_n and_o for_o sometime_o after_o christ_n it_o have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o yet_o she_o never_o want_v a_o judge_n and_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o chapter_n before_o protestant_n confess_v that_o scripture_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o judge_v all_o wherefore_o we_o must_v needs_o have_v some_o other_o judge_n for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a cause_n some_o protestant_n see_v how_o absurd_a it_o be_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n in_o the_o church_n say_v that_o christ_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o judge_n whitaker_n c._n 7._o cit_fw-la we_o say_v that_o this_o judge_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o like_a sort_n confess_v heluet._n c._n 12._o academia_n nemaus_fw-la loc_fw-la cit_fw-la lutheran_n in_o colloq_fw-la ratisb_n sess_v 9_o and_o other_o but_o see_v christ_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o otherwise_o in_o the_o scripture_n then_o as_o in_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o will_n to_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o be_v in_o scripture_n be_v judge_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n indeed_o then_o to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v judge_v and_o as_o the_o king_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o write_a law_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a judge_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n because_o else_o even_o after_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v be_v judge_n but_o beside_o there_o must_v be_v a_o live_a judge_n who_o both_o hear_v and_o speak_v who_o can_v hear_v the_o party_n and_o give_v sentence_n so_o nether_a be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o sufficient_a judge_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n other_o therefore_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o speak_a judge_n or_o man_n for_o thus_o eliensis_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la wherefore_o we_o all_o of_o long_a time_n demand_v a_o free_a and_o lawful_a synod_n word_n protest_v admit_v a_o live_a judge_n in_o word_n and_o lutheran_n in_o colloq_fw-la cit_fw-la sess_v 9_o we_o profess_v that_o god_n have_v give_v some_o power_n to_o the_o minister_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o judge_v of_o controversy_n of_o religion_n nevertheless_o in_o truth_n they_o deny_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o judge_n for_o either_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v such_o a_o judge_n as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v as_o appeareth_z by_o that_o they_o deny_v the_o universal_a church_n all_o pastor_n or_o general_a counsel_n to_o be_v infallible_a yea_o moulins_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o bucler_n say_v that_o there_o effect_n but_o not_o in_o effect_n can_v be_v no_o great_a temeritie_n then_o to_o desire_v that_o man_n sinner_n may_v be_v infallible_a judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o lutheran_n loc_n cit_fw-la it_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o certain_a that_o the_o ministry_n may_v err_v but_o this_o in_o truth_n be_v to_o deny_v the_o judge_n who_o end_n be_v appeal_v the_o judge_n in_o the_o church_n admit_v not_o appeal_v to_o make_v peace_n and_o to_o compose_v debate_n which_o he_o can_v do_v unless_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o and_o all_o the_o foresay_v authority_n &_o reason_n which_o prove_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o the_o church_n prove_v also_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v such_o from_o who_o we_o may_v not_o appeal_v whereupon_o whitaker_n cont_n 1._o q._n 5._o c._n 4._o thus_o write_v i_o answer_v that_o those_o word_n deuteron_n 17._o cit_fw-la be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o authority_n to_o define_v hard_a contention_n and_o controversy_n as_o ecclesiastical_a by_o the_o minister_n and_o political_a by_o the_o magistrate_n that_o there_o may_v be_v in_o both_o some_o from_o who_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o appeal_n else_o there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o contend_v but_o this_o he_o mean_v only_o in_o the_o court_n nether_a in_o outward_a nor_o inward_a court_n external_a or_o outward_a court_n not_o in_o the_o inward_a court_n of_o conscience_n for_o thus_o he_o add_v a_o great_a weight_n of_o judgement_n be_v in_o the_o priest_n and_o what_o he_o have_v once_o determine_v be_v good_a in_o the_o external_a court_n that_o so_o controversy_n and_o debate_n may_v be_v end_v and_o cont._n 4._o q_o 1._o cap._n 2._o controversy_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o external_a court_n and_o there_o define_v but_o conscience_n rest_v not_o in_o that_o court_n but_o this_o shift_n be_v easy_o refute_v first_o because_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o external_a courâ—e_n be_v without_o cause_n devise_v in_o this_o matter_n secondlie_o because_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o consist_v in_o the_o internal_a court_n to_o wit_n in_o faith_n wherefore_o in_o this_o court_n we_o may_v not_o appeal_v from_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o there_o will_v never_o be_v peace_n of_o conscience_n three_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o other_o general_a counsel_n show_v that_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o end_v controversy_n even_o in_o the_o inward_a court_n of_o conscience_n final_o if_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o outward_a court_n and_o not_o in_o the_o inward_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o sometime_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o deny_v god_n truth_n before_o man_n to_o wit_n if_o the_o church_n shall_v define_v against_o god_n truth_n beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v spiritual_a and_o over_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o her_o power_n of_o judge_v extend_v itself_o even_o to_o the_o inward_a court_n of_o the_o â—oule_n wherefore_o let_v this_o be_v our_o 29._o argument_n who_o doctrine_n in_o many_o and_o weighty_a matter_n do_v so_o contradict_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n as_o they_o dare_v not_o admit_v any_o judge_n in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v to_o be_v think_v to_o contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o such_o be_v protestant_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n xxx_o that_o protestant_n do_v sometime_o confess_v that_o their_o doctrine_n do_v contradict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o last_o proof_n which_o we_o will_v make_v to_o show_v that_o protestant_n do_v contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o their_o own_o confession_n wherewith_o sometime_o they_o confess_v it_o implicitlie_o sometime_o plain_o and_o express_o implicit_o they_o confess_v it_o diverse_a way_n first_o because_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o scripture_n protest_v can_v reconcile_v their_o doctrine_n with_o the_o scripture_n know_v not_o how_o to_o reconcile_v their_o doctrine_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n luther_n de_fw-fr seru_fw-fr arbit_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 466._o how_o this_o be_v just_a that_o he_o god_n condemn_v those_o that_o deserve_v it_o not_o be_v now_o incomprehensible_a yet_o it_o be_v believe_v till_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v reveal_v et_fw-fr f._n 486._o in_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v unanswerable_a how_o god_n condemn_v he_o who_o with_o all_o his_o power_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o be_v guilty_a here_o both_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o wretched_a man_n but_o of_o unjust_a god_n et_fw-la to_o 1._o f._n 390._o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a problem_n that_o god_n reward_v justice_n which_o himself_o repute_v injustice_n melancthon_n in_o rom._n 9_o edit_n 1._o this_o mystery_n be_v inexplicable_a that_o god_n both_o will_v sin_n and_o yet_o true_o hate_v they_o peter_n martyr_n in_o locis_fw-la class_n 1._o c._n 16._o §_o 9_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o we_o can_v understand_v how_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o god_n justice_n to_o punish_v sin_n and_o by_o tempt_v to_o enforce_v they_o because_o god_n can_v do_v more_o than_o we_o can_v understand_v caluin_n 1_o institut_fw-la capit_fw-la 18._o §_o 3._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o understanding_n we_o do_v not_o
the_o counsel_n of_o creation_n gesnerus_fw-la in_o compend_v loc_fw-la 30._o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o testify_v that_o god_n have_v in_o earnest_a a_o will_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v affelman_fw-mi de_fw-fr praed_n §_o 36._o the_o scripture_n testify_v by_o word_n by_o oath_n by_o tell_v by_o oblation_n that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v they_o teach_v that_o god_n do_v not_o call_v all_o man_n to_o he_o nor_o offer_v his_o grace_n to_o they_o l._n 1._o c._n 2._o art_n 21._o of_o which_o thus_o write_v illyricus_n in_o cleave_v part_n 2._o tract_n 4._o some_o by_o misunderstand_v predestination_n use_v hurteful_o to_o restrain_v the_o universal_a promise_n and_o calling_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o make_v they_o particular_n by_o which_o error_n of_o they_o they_o quite_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n gerlachius_n to_o 2._o disp_n 15._o the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n do_v prove_v the_o universal_a will_n of_o god_n hemingius_n in_o schlus_n l._n 1._o theol._n calu._n art_n 11._o who_o deny_v grace_n to_o be_v universal_a do_v corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n oppose_v themselves_o and_o other_o the_o like_a have_v confess_v saxon._n c._n 4._o they_o deny_v that_o god_n wrath_n be_v appease_v by_o good_a work_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o art_n 16._o and_o yet_o thus_o have_v confessio_fw-la aug._n art_n 11._o we_o confess_v that_o by_o good_a work_n present_a calamity_n be_v aswage_v as_o i_o say_v teach_v c._n 58._o the_o like_a have_v apol._n conf._n c._n the_o resp_n ad_fw-la argum._n touch_v christ_n they_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v god_n of_o god_n l._n 1._o christ_n of_o christ_n c._n 3_o art_n 1._o and_o yet_o the_o minister_n of_o poland_n in_o zanchius_n epist_n 1._o say_v it_o be_v judaisme_n he_o deni_v say_v they_o with_o the_o jew_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n of_o god_n they_o teach_v that_o christ_n humanity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v invocate_v or_o adore_v l._n 1._o c._n 3._o art_n 3._o of_o which_o thus_o write_v caluin_n admonit_a ult._n they_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v no_o where_o any_o precept_n of_o adore_v christ_n body_n sure_o of_o christ_n as_o man_n it_o be_v proper_o speak_v god_n have_v exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o austin_n right_o gather_v from_o hence_o that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n they_o teach_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o art_n 6._o and_o yet_o thus_o write_v kickerman_n l._n 3._o system_fw-la p._n 322._o there_o be_v give_v also_o to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o union_n the_o high_a power_n of_o office_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o that_o be_v full_a power_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n they_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o judge_v as_o he_o be_v man_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o art_n 8._o and_o yet_o lobechius_n disp_n 19_o whence_o it_o be_v right_o gather_v that_o christ_n have_v judicial_a power_n not_o only_o by_o his_o deity_n but_o also_o by_o his_o humanity_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o like_a have_v caluin_n in_o ro._n 2._o v._n 16._o they_o deny_v that_o christ_n humanity_n have_v power_n to_o give_v life_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o art_n 4._o of_o which_o thus_o hutter_n in_o anal._n p._n 293._o who_o shall_v dare_v to_o deny_v that_o power_n of_o give_v life_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n humanity_n he_o do_v manifest_o accuse_v christ_n who_o joan._n 6._o oftentimes_o attribute_v this_o power_n to_o his_o flesh_n they_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o make_v a_o new_a testament_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o art_n 9_o of_o which_o point_n thus_o pronounce_v gerlachius_n to_o 2._o disp_n 14._o this_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n et_fw-la schlusselb_n l._n 1._o theol._n art_n 17._o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v twoe_o covenant_n or_o testament_n and_o not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n the_o same_o say_v illyricus_n praefat_fw-la in_o now_o testam_fw-la they_o deny_v that_o christ_n redeem_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n or_o corporal_a death_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o art_n 17._o of_o which_o doctrine_n this_o censure_n give_v serranus_n contr_n hayum_n part_n 3._o the_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o we_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v plain_o expiate_v that_o god_n by_o that_o price_n pay_v for_o we_o be_v true_o appease_v calu._n res_fw-la ad_fw-la sadolet_n p._n 126._o run_v over_o all_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n if_o the_o only_a blood_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o propose_v for_o the_o price_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o pacification_n for_o oblation_n with_o what_o bouldenesse_n dare_v thou_o etc._n etc._n moulins_n in_o his_o bucler_n p._n 154._o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o full_a and_o entire_a satisfaction_n they_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o die_v for_o those_o that_o be_v damn_v l._n 1._o c._n 3._o art_n 18._o of_o which_o point_n thus_o write_v hutter_n in_o anal._n art_n 3._o it_o be_v false_a which_o the_o caluinist_n feign_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o offer_v for_o all_o but_o for_o some_o only_o the_o impiety_n of_o which_o doctrine_n all_o the_o scripture_n do_v great_o refute_v gerlachius_n to_o 2._o disput_fw-la 15._o they_o lie_v horrible_o that_o god_n the_o father_n do_v appoint_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o son_n for_o some_o only_o against_o this_o blasphemy_n we_o oppose_v the_o most_o clear_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n polanus_fw-la part_n 3._o thes_n christ_n die_v for_o all_o ro._n 5._o v._n 2._o cor._n 5._o v._n 15._o and_o roger_n art_n 3._o put_v it_o as_o a_o error_n in_o faith_n they_o say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o we_o be_v redeem_v be_v corrupt_v and_o now_o no_o more_o in_o be_v l._n 1._o c._n 3._o art_n 20._o which_o schusselb_n l._n 1._o theol._n at_o 20._o prove_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n they_o deny_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o art_n 21._o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o testify_v lobechius_n disput_fw-la 6._o in_o these_o word_n we_o believe_v and_o embrace_v with_o simple_a faith_n as_o true_a and_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n that_o christ_n true_o descend_v into_o hell_n luther_n in_o ps_n 16._o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o soul_n of_o christ_n in_o substance_n descend_v into_o hell_n they_o deny_v that_o christ_n enter_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v l._n 1._o c._n 3._o art_n 23._o which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o scripture_n according_a to_o luther_n in_o def_n verb._n cenae_fw-la to_o 7._o the_o testimony_n say_v he_o of_o scripture_n be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n pass_v through_o the_o door_n shut_v unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o histor_n resur_fw-fr tom_fw-mi 4._o the_o evangelist_n joan_n do_v witness_v that_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o that_o jesus_n enter_v in_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v they_o deny_v that_o christ_n pray_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o art_n 25._o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o scripture_n as_o melancthon_n confess_v in_o resp_n ad_fw-la art_n bavar_n say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v detest_v who_o deni_v that_o christ_n now_o pray_v for_o we_o since_o it_o be_v plain_o write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n always_o live_v that_o he_o may_v pray_v for_o us._n et_fw-fr kemnice_n in_o exam._n part_n 3._o c._n de_fw-fr inuoc_fw-fr say_v that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o scripture_n and_o deprive_v christ_n of_o a_o part_n of_o his_o preisthood_n touch_v angel_n and_o saint_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o glory_n saintes_n of_o saintes_n of_o all_o saint_n be_v equal_a l._n 1._o c._n 4._o art_n 3._o which_o be_v against_o scripture_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o caluin_n in_o 1._o cor._n 15._o v._n 41._o it_o be_v most_o true_a and_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v different_a degree_n of_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o deny_v that_o angel_n or_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o cap._n 4._o art_n 4._o which_o the_o same_o caluin_n avouch_v to_o be_v against_o scripture_n in_o zachar._n 1._o v._o 12._o the_o scripture_n witness_v that_o angel_n suppliant_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o zacharie_n say_v that_o the_o angel_n pray_v o_o lord_n of_o host_n apol._n conf._n aug._n c._n de_fw-fr inuoc_fw-fr we_o grant_v that_o angel_n pray_v for_o us._n for_o there_o be_v
christi_fw-la c._n 23._o they_o who_o have_v give_v their_o first_o promise_n to_o god_n of_o a_o single_a life_n have_v indeed_o judgement_n and_o reprehension_n caluin_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v that_o these_o widow_n give_v away_o their_o liberty_n to_o marry_v and_o do_v free_v themselves_o from_o the_o bind_v of_o marriage_n for_o all_o their_o life_n and_o do_v deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o liberty_n to_o marry_v how_o then_o do_v not_o they_o sin_n by_o marry_v touch_v justification_n they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v never_o last_v justification_n of_o justification_n l._n 1._o c._n 17._o art_n 15._o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n to_o scripture_n as_o confess_v saxon._n cap._n 11._o confess_v in_o these_o word_n by_o the_o say_n of_o luke_n he_o go_v and_o bring_v other_o spirit_n and_o the_o like_a say_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o some_o regenerate_v do_v contristate_n and_o cast_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v afterward_o cast_v away_o of_o god_n and_o become_v guilty_a of_o his_o wrath_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n touch_v eternal_a life_n they_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v a_o reward_n l._n 1._o life_n of_o eternal_a life_n c._n 18._o art_n 1._o and_o yet_o thus_o speak_v apologia_fw-la confess_v aug._n in_o melancthon_n tom_n 3._o the_o scripture_n call_v eternal_a life_n areward_n again_o the_o name_n of_o reward_n in_o this_o manner_n agree_v to_o eternal_a life_n because_o eternal_a life_n reward_v good_a work_n touch_v hell_n they_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v a_o place_n l._n 1._o c_o 18._o act_n hell_n of_o hell_n 7._o which_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n thus_o confess_v bucanus_n loc_fw-la 4._o hell_n be_v a_o certain_a place_n hide_v and_o horrible_a appoint_v of_o god_n for_o damn_a man_n and_o angel_n to_o their_o eternal_a pain_n nu._n 16._o 30._o math._n 8._o 12._o et_fw-la piscat_fw-la or_o l._n 1._o loc_fw-la 22._o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o testify_v that_o the_o damn_a shall_v suffer_v these_o torment_n in_o hell_n to_o wit_v a_o place_n under_o earth_n appoint_v for_o their_o punishment_n and_o regius_n in_o loc_n do_fw-mi l_o de_fw-la peccato_fw-la the_o scripture_n express_o depute_v twoe_o place_n for_o soul_n heaven_n for_o the_o good_a and_o hell_n for_o the_o bad_a touch_v the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o deny_v that_o we_o may_v pray_v law_n of_o god_n law_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o lib._n 1._o c._n 19_o art_n 5._o and_o yet_o thus_o write_v perkins_n in_o explic._n orat_fw-la dom._n be_v do_v that_o be_v let_v obedience_n be_v give_v to_o it_o let_v it_o be_v fulfil_v of_o all_o man_n concern_v man_n will_n they_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v free_a in_o evil_a will_n of_o man_n will_n l._n 1._o c._n 21._o art_n 2._o and_o yet_o thus_o write_v regius_n in_o locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la to_o say_v with_o maniche_n that_o man_n can_v avoid_v sin_n this_o error_n be_v heresy_n roger_n on_o the_o 10._o article_n the_o manichee_n affirm_v how_o man_n be_v not_o voluntary_o bring_v but_o necessary_o drive_v unto_o sin_n these_o and_o many_o more_o protestanticall_a doctrine_n protestant_n themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n why_o then_o may_v not_o we_o conclude_v that_o protestant_n do_v contradict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n see_v beside_o all_o the_o foresay_v argument_n they_o themselves_o plain_o confess_v it_o of_o many_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o work_n peroration_n or_o conclusion_n to_o the_o reader_n thou_o have_v see_v good_a reader_n in_o this_o work_n protestant_n catholik_o advantage_n for_o scripture_n over_o protestant_n what_o great_a advantage_n catholik_o have_v over_o protestant_n even_o for_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n or_o holy_a scripture_n thou_o have_v see_v that_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o more_o than_o twoe_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o point_n of_o controversy_n rely_v upon_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n whereas_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n rely_v upon_o humane_a principle_n humane_a conference_n humane_a consequence_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o man_n thou_o have_v see_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o all_o these_o foresay_v article_n give_v sentence_n for_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o condemn_v the_o protestant_n in_o express_a word_n and_o those_o purposely_o speak_v and_o in_o their_o plain_a &_o usual_a sense_n in_o which_o such_o word_n use_v to_o be_v speak_v and_o take_v of_o man_n then_o the_o which_o no_o sentence_n can_v be_v give_v clear_a or_o manifester_n thou_o have_v see_v how_o many_o how_o voluntary_a how_o intolerable_a corruption_n both_o of_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n protestant_n be_v force_v to_o make_v lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o have_v now_o that_o judge_n to_o who_o alone_o they_o appeal_v let_v they_o hear_v he_o let_v they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o sentence_n he_o speak_v plain_o direct_o and_o purposely_o and_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o plain_a and_o usual_a sense_n in_o which_o man_n use_v such_o word_n that_o i_o may_v not_o say_v also_o in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o he_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n now_o all_o and_o the_o only_a pretext_n of_o protestant_n touch_v the_o scripture_n be_v take_v away_o for_o who_o unless_o he_o will_v shut_v his_o eye_n do_v not_o see_v but_o that_o they_o be_v most_o plain_o condemn_v of_o the_o scripture_n who_o be_v condemn_v of_o it_o in_o so_o many_o and_o so_o weighty_a article_n in_o such_o plain_a word_n and_o so_o clear_a sense_n and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a struggle_v to_o seek_v to_o obscure_v the_o clearness_n of_o such_o a_o sentence_n by_o humane_a gloss_n and_o exposition_n such_o as_o be_v never_o want_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v want_v to_o any_o heretik_a the_o protestant_n have_v often_o cry_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n that_o faith_n rely_v only_o upon_o scripture_n which_o i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o will_v follow_v in_o the_o foresay_v 260._o article_n and_o let_v go_v their_o own_o gloss_n and_o consequence_n which_o be_v not_o sound_v in_o scripture_n and_o follow_v they_o who_o produce_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n against_o the_o word_n of_o man_n which_o counsel_n though_o it_o of_o itself_o be_v most_o reasonable_a yet_o because_o they_o will_v more_o willing_o follow_v it_o when_o they_o shall_v hear_v it_o approve_v by_o their_o own_o master_n i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o some_o of_o they_o luther_n in_o postilla_fw-la in_o festo_fw-la assumpt_n always_o scripture_n protest_v advise_v we_o to_o follow_v they_o that_o follow_v scripture_n stick_v to_o thâ—se_a thing_n which_o be_v clear_o deliver_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o rely_v not_o upon_o that_o which_o have_v not_o manifest_a authority_n in_o scripture_n the_o protestante_n prince_n in_o praefar_n libr._n concordiae_fw-la in_o true_a simplicity_n of_o faith_n they_o shall_v firm_o insist_v in_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o sure_a manner_n and_o fit_a to_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a melancthon_n in_o act_v wormat._n tom_n 4._o when_o the_o letter_n be_v plain_a it_o be_v manifest_a we_o must_v not_o go_v from_o it_o et_fw-fr ib._n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la staphilum_fw-la nether_a be_v it_o to_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o letter_n when_o there_o be_v no_o obscurity_n or_o anbiguitie_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o all_o man_n again_o where_o the_o word_n be_v manifest_a and_o without_o obscurity_n or_o ambiguity_n it_o be_v impiety_n to_o teach_v or_o think_v the_o contrary_n and_o in_o hospin_n part_n 2._o histor_n fol._n 115._o what_o will_v be_v in_o time_n of_o tentation_n protestant_n harken_v to_o this_o protestant_n when_o the_o conscience_n shall_v ask_v what_o cause_n it_o have_v to_o go_v from_o the_o recaved_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n then_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n will_v be_v lightning_n what_o will_v the_o terrify_a mind_n oppose_v against_o these_o with_o what_o scripture_n with_o what_o word_n of_o god_n will_v she_o strenghthen_v and_o persuade_v herself_o that_o it_o be_v need_v to_o interpret_v they_o by_o a_o metaphor_n they_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o these_o dispute_n who_o so_o much_o delight_n in_o wit_n as_o they_o more_o admire_v subtle_o devise_v reason_n then_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n james_n andrews_n in_o colloq_fw-la montisbel_n pag._n 456._o let_v they_o examine_v and_o judge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o both_o part_n not_o by_o humane_a gloss_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n zuinglius_fw-la libr._n de_fw-fr author_n sedit_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o as_o often_o
as_o thou_o see_v christian_n doctor_n to_o contend_v and_o disagree_v stick_v to_o he_o who_o bring_v a_o clear_a evident_a and_o express_v oracle_n of_o god_n caluin_n l._n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la ref_o p._n 326._o we_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o go_v from_o the_o certain_a word_n of_o christ_n and_o 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 17._o §_o 35._o our_o soul_n rely_v upon_o the_o only_a certain_a word_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o account_v sadeel_n libr._n de_fw-fr human._n christ_n i_o can_v sufficient_o admire_v they_o who_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o scripture_n will_v take_v away_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o most_o certain_a and_o evident_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o de_fw-fr ver_fw-la peccat_fw-la remissio_fw-la no_o opinion_n be_v theological_a which_o be_v against_o the_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n fulk_n in_o hebr._n 6._o not_o 3._o nether_a be_v the_o exposition_n of_o any_o man_n to_o be_v receive_v that_o go_v direct_o against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o manifold_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n vorstius_n in_o amica_fw-la collatine_n sec_fw-la 101._o who_o simple_o so_o affirm_v and_o teach_v all_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v secure_a before_o god_n because_o they_o can_v safe_o retire_v themselves_o under_o the_o shield_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o who_o deny_v they_o or_o by_o marvellous_a gloss_n obscure_a or_o corrupt_v they_o thy_o find_v no_o where_o sure_a foot_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o secure_a they_o simple_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o clear_a word_n of_o god_n expound_v by_o itself_o and_o contrariwise_o nothing_o more_o dangerous_a then_o to_o add_v or_o detract_v never_o so_o little_a of_o our_o own_o especial_o in_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n thus_o the_o chief_a protestant_a master_n which_o if_o either_o themselves_o will_v have_v follow_v or_o their_o disciple_n yet_o will_v follow_v soon_o will_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o these_o controversy_n with_o what_o assurance_n o_o god_n may_v catholik_o appear_v faith_n confidence_n of_o cath._n for_o their_o faith_n before_o thy_o tribunal_n for_o to_o answer_v for_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o maintain_v against_o protestant_n see_v they_o find_v it_o be_v avouch_v in_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a article_n by_o thy_o express_a word_n speak_v not_o by_o the_o way_n but_o of_o set_a purpose_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o thou_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v of_o these_o matter_n and_o in_o their_o clear_a and_o plain_a sense_n which_o they_o manifest_o bear_v and_o in_o which_o such_o word_n use_v to_o be_v take_v of_o man_n so_o that_o unless_o thou_o do_v deceive_v then_o or_o be_v deceive_v they_o can_v in_o these_o point_n be_v deceive_v but_o with_o what_o distrust_n protest_v desperation_n of_o protest_v or_o rather_o desperation_n will_n protestant_n appear_v see_v they_o have_v leave_v that_o which_o so_o express_v word_n of_o god_n do_v avouch_v &_o follow_v that_o which_o they_o most_o clearelie_o condenne_v &_o only_o humane_a consequence_n humane_a gloss_n humane_a subtlety_n do_v uphould_v then_o these_o word_n of_o god_n will_v be_v as_o melancthon_n say_v lightning_n or_o as_o s._n austin_n speak_v thundering_n 2._o lib._n 1._o contr_n parm._n c._n 2._o and_o heavenly_a lightning_n and_o protestant_n consequence_n figure_n and_o gloss_n will_v vanish_v to_o nothing_o then_o it_o will_v clearelie_o appear_v that_o protestant_n without_o all_o word_n of_o god_n without_o all_o divine_a authority_n but_o only_o upon_o their_o own_o fancy_n have_v prefer_v their_o consequence_n their_o conference_n their_o idle_a reason_n before_o god_n express_v word_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v do_v so_o have_v change_v the_o true_a and_o native_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n into_o a_o strange_a figurative_a and_o violent_a sense_n and_o shall_v we_o protestant_n never_o any_o so_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o protestant_n think_v that_o these_o man_n be_v ghospeler_n restorer_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o send_v of_o god_n and_o their_o doctrine_n the_o pure_a gospel_n whereas_o never_o be_v there_o doctrine_n more_o opposite_a to_o the_o gospel_n nor_o ever_o any_o who_o in_o so_o many_a and_o weighty_a matter_n so_o direct_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o plain_a word_n and_o open_a sense_n of_o the_o gospel_n o_o boldness_n of_o man_n that_o dare_v do_v thus_o against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n himself_o o_o impudency_n of_o they_o who_o will_v avouch_v such_o doctrine_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o o_o blindness_n or_o madness_n of_o they_o who_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v of_o such_o man_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o evident_a o_o bewich_v and_o blind_v man_n awaken_v at_o length_n open_v your_o eye_n consider_v your_o estate_n search_v the_o scripture_n here_o set_v before_o your_o eye_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o master_n and_o consider_v whether_o they_o who_o in_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a matter_n speak_v so_o contrary_a can_v speak_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n think_v the_o same_o thing_n demand_v of_o your_o master_n 1._o by_o what_o authority_n minister_n demand_n to_o be_v make_v to_o minister_n of_o god_n by_o what_o word_n of_o god_n they_o dare_v speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n and_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n of_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a matter_n 2._o by_o what_o authority_n or_o word_n of_o god_n they_o dare_v think_v of_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a matter_n otherwise_o then_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n speak_v purpose_o and_o in_o it_o plain_a and_o open_a sense_n teach_v they_o to_o think_v 3._o by_o what_o authority_n or_o word_n of_o god_n they_o have_v change_v the_o proper_a usual_a and_o manifest_a sense_n of_o his_o word_n into_o figurative_a unusual_a and_o violent_a sense_n if_o they_o can_v allege_v no_o express_a authority_n or_o word_n of_o consequence_n minister_n draw_v man_n from_o god_n express_a word_n to_o their_o consequence_n god_n for_o their_o so_o do_v as_o in_o truth_n in_o most_o of_o these_o article_n they_o can_v give_v no_o colour_n of_o god_n express_a word_n but_o oneliepretend_v their_o consequence_n their_o conference_n their_o reason_n suffer_v not_o yourselves_o by_o this_o most_o deceitful_a and_o fond_a humane_a pretext_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o god_n express_v and_o their_o manifest_a sense_n let_v we_o say_v s._n austin_n hear_v our_o 20._o lib._n de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la mer._n c._n 20._o our_o lord_n not_o the_o ghess_n and_o suspicion_n of_o man_n but_o that_o god_n speak_v to_o man_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n speak_v of_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a thing_n which_o can_v be_v know_v of_o we_o but_o by_o his_o word_n and_o speak_v of_o they_o purposely_o for_o to_o declare_v his_o mind_n concern_v note_n note_n they_o shall_v so_o often_o and_o in_o so_o many_a and_o so_o wheigtie_a point_n think_v otherwise_o then_o he_o speak_v or_o otherwise_o think_v then_o his_o word_n do_v show_v or_o otherwise_o then_o man_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v use_v to_o understand_v they_o and_o yet_o not_o once_o shall_v express_o say_v the_o contrary_a be_v not_o god_n word_n but_o the_o ghess_n and_o suspicion_n yea_o the_o imposture_n and_o lie_n of_o man_n in_o this_o point_n therefore_o consist_v almost_o all_o the_o follow_v the_o sum_n whether_o catholik_o or_o protest_v be_v to_o be_v follow_v sum_n of_o deliberation_n whether_o catholik_o or_o protestant_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v to_o wit_n whether_o in_o supernatural_a matter_n which_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o god_n express_a word_n we_o ought_v to_o follow_v rather_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n purposely_o speak_v of_o he_o for_o to_o tell_v we_o those_o matter_n reason_n be_v whether_o god_n word_n or_o man_n reason_n rather_o than_o the_o consequence_n conference_n &_o reason_n of_o some_o new_a slart_n up_o man_n not_o well_o agre_v among_o themselves_o then_o the_o which_o consultation_n none_o can_v be_v easy_a for_o if_o even_o in_o matter_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o sense_n &_o reason_n we_o ought_v to_o prefer_v god_n word_n before_o reason_n of_o what_o man_n soever_o how_o much_o more_o in_o thing_n which_o far_o surpass_v the_o reach_n of_o man_n sense_n or_o reason_n ought_v we_o to_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o few_o new_a and_o jangle_a fellow_n let_v that_o faith_n live_v flourish_n and_o triumph_n which_o favour_v let_v that_o faith_n prevail_v which_o scripture_n most_o favour_v in_o divine_a matter_n that_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o god_n word_n be_v authorize_v by_o god_n express_a word_n speak_v of_o purpose_n to_o declare_v god_n mind_n and_o in_o the_o plain_a and_o open_a sense_n wherein_o man_n use_v to_o take_v such_o word_n and_o against_o which_o sense_n no_o
other_o express_a word_n be_v direct_o contrary_a and_o let_v that_o faith_n or_o rather_o infidelity_n fall_n perish_v vanish_v which_o in_o more_o than_o 260._o article_n be_v condemn_v of_o such_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n and_o in_o most_o point_n be_v only_o support_v by_o humane_a consequence_n humane_a conference_n and_o humane_a reason_n or_o argument_n these_o be_v the_o point_n christian_n reader_n take_v out_o of_o scripture_n how_o protest_v handle_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o book_n which_o i_o desire_v to_o fasten_v and_o engrave_v in_o thy_o memory_n which_o yet_o will_v be_v more_o forcible_a if_o thou_o add_v to_o they_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v set_v before_o thy_o eye_n in_o thy_o second_o book_n for_o there_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v so_o manifest_o condemn_v the_o protestant_n doctrine_n as_o that_o touch_v the_o letter_n thereof_o they_o be_v force_v to_o reject_v some_o open_o other_o privily_o to_o scrape_v out_o to_o call_v some_o in_o doubt_n to_o add_v some_o to_o translate_v some_o wrong_n and_o change_v the_o order_n of_o other_o touch_v the_o proposition_n say_n how_o the_o say_n of_o scripture_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v certain_o know_v of_o god_n himself_o other_o not_z speak_v according_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n other_o speak_v ironical_o mimeticallie_o hyperbolicallie_o by_o fiction_n and_o amplification_n and_o to_o change_v universal_a proposition_n into_o particular_n unlimited_a into_o limit_a absolute_a into_o conditional_n these_o that_o be_v speak_v simple_o into_o those_o that_o be_v speak_v in_o part_n and_o those_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o one_o time_n into_o those_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o other_o touch_v the_o single_a word_n how_o the_o simple_a word_n word_n of_o scripture_n they_o be_v force_v those_o word_n which_o signify_v the_o do_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o expound_v of_o endeavour_n to_o do_v it_o those_o which_o signify_v the_o cause_n to_o expound_v of_o the_o way_n or_o mean_n to_o a_o end_n which_o signify_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o expound_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v which_o signify_v a_o true_a thing_n to_o expound_v of_o a_o apparent_a or_o sign_n thereof_o to_o expound_v word_n by_o diverse_a by_o disparate_a or_o unlikelie_a yea_o by_o opposite_n or_o contrary_n to_o devise_v all_o kind_n of_o figure_n when_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n be_v against_o they_o to_o find_v out_o new_a &_o an_o never_o hear_v of_o distinction_n to_o reject_v the_o unanimous_a exposition_n of_o father_n church_n and_o counsel_n to_o frustrate_v the_o end_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n to_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n all_o true_a virtue_n and_o to_o open_v the_o way_n to_o all_o vice_n to_o confess_v that_o they_o hold_v opinion_n she_o to_o fore_n condemn_v for_o heresy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o father_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o some_o of_o their_o opinion_n be_v plain_o blasphemous_a and_o final_o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o work_n direct_o opposite_a to_o holy_a scripture_n who_o i_o say_v in_o more_o than_o 260._o article_n of_o controversy_n not_o only_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n speak_v of_o purpose_n to_o tell_v we_o god_n meaning_n concern_v matter_n that_o far_o pass_v all_o man_n reach_n in_o their_o proper_a sense_n and_o in_o which_o man_n usual_o understand_v they_o and_o to_o which_o no_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v direct_o opposite_a but_o also_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o the_o sacred_a letter_n or_o word_n change_v almost_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o proposition_n which_o the_o scripture_n use_v impious_o deprave_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n reject_v the_o exposition_n of_o father_n church_n and_o counsel_n make_v void_a the_o end_n of_o christ_n passion_n take_v away_o all_o virtue_n and_o bring_v in_o vice_n and_o final_o confess_v that_o diverse_a of_o their_o opinion_n be_v blasphemous_a &_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v avoid_v and_o eschew_v not_o only_o as_o heretic_n condemn_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o holy_a church_n but_o even_o of_o themselves_o a_o note_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o have_v not_o set_v down_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o protestant_n book_n which_o i_o cite_v in_o this_o work_n because_o i_o have_v do_v that_o in_o my_o book_n de_fw-fr authore_fw-la prot._n ecclesiae_fw-la put_v forth_o an._n 1619._o where_o he_o that_o listen_v may_v see_v they_o as_o also_o he_o may_v there_o see_v the_o law_n which_o i_o prescribe_v to_o he_o that_o will_v answer_v either_o that_o book_n or_o this_o moreover_o in_o this_o english_a work_n i_o do_v not_o cite_v the_o english_a word_n of_o our_o english_a protestant_n writer_n because_o i_o have_v not_o their_o english_a work_n at_o hand_n but_o translate_v they_o out_o of_o their_o latin_a work_n beside_o i_o be_o not_o so_o curious_a to_o cite_v the_o leaf_n or_o page_n as_o i_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a edition_n because_o the_o unlearned_a will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o seek_v the_o latin_a and_o the_o learned_a reader_n will_v rather_o i_o suppose_v peruse_v my_o latin_a copy_n where_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o leaf_n or_o page_n as_o careful_o cite_v as_o i_o can_v do_v by_o the_o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n or_o printer_n who_o fault_n no_o discreet_a reader_n will_v impute_v to_o i_o and_o who_o error_n i_o hope_v be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v both_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o of_o the_o leaf_n or_o page_n together_o so_o that_o the_o one_o of_o they_o may_v bring_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o place_n which_o i_o allege_v if_o the_o other_o chance_n to_o be_v misprint_v laus_fw-la deo_fw-la virginique_fw-la matri_fw-la a_o index_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o first_o book_n chaptr_n 1._o of_o the_o owner_n of_o scripture_n whether_o catholik_o or_o protestant_n be_v true_a owner_n of_o the_o scripture_n chap._n 2._o of_o god_n be_v 2._o whether_o god_n will_v sin_n page_n 45._o 2._o whether_o sin_n please_v god_n p._n 49._o 3._o whether_o god_n hate_v sin_n p._n 50._o 4._o whether_o god_n work_v sin_n p._n 51._o 5._o whether_o god_n ordain_v sin_n to_o be_v p._n 33._o 6._o whether_o god_n command_v sin_n p._n 56._o 7._o whether_o god_n tempt_v to_o sin_n p._n 57_o 8._o whether_o god_n necessitate_v to_o sin_n p._n 59_o 9_o whether_o god_n hate_v all_o that_o sin_n p._n 61._o 10._o whether_o god_n justifi_v the_o sinner_n remain_v a_o sinner_n p._n 62._o 11._o whether_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o sin_n p._n 65._o 12._o whether_o god_n be_v delight_v with_o good_a work_n p._n 67._o 14._o whether_o god_n be_v serve_v by_o good_a work_n p._n 69._o 15._o whether_o god_n esteem_v of_o good_a work_n which_o be_v not_o command_v 70._o 16._o whether_o god_n be_v appease_v by_o good_a work_n p._n 71._o 17._o whether_o god_n will_v have_v his_o commandment_n keep_v p._n 73._o 18._o whether_o god_n love_v all_o man_n p._n 75._o 19_o whether_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v p._n 77._o 20._o whether_o god_n will_v have_v some_o convert_v who_o will_v not_o convert_v p._n 78._o 21._o whether_o god_n call_v all_o man_n p._n 80._o 22._o whether_o god_n of_o himself_o will_v the_o death_n and_o damnation_n of_o man_n p._n 81._o 23._o whether_o god_n damn_v man_n for_o sin_n p._n 85._o 24._o whether_o god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n p._n 86._o 25._o whether_o god_n can_v make_v a_o camel_n pass_v through_o a_o needl_v eye_n p._n 88_o 26._o whether_o god_n can_v do_v that_o which_o shall_v never_o be_v p._n 90._o 27._o whether_o god_n miracle_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o truth_n p._n 91._o chap._n 3._o of_o christ_n art_n 1._o whether_o god_n the_o son_n have_v his_o be_v of_o his_o father_n p._n 96._o 2._o whether_o christ_n be_v predestinate_v the_o son_n of_o god_n p._n 97._o 3._o whether_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v p._n 98._o 4._o whether_o christ_n as_o man_n can_v work_v miracle_n p._n 100_o 5._o whether_o christ_n humanity_n be_v every_o where_n p._n 102._o 6._o whether_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 104._o 7._o whether_o christ_n as_o man_n make_v law_n p._n 105._o 8._o whether_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v judge_n 107._o 9_o whether_o christ_n make_v a_o new_a testament_n p._n 109._o 10._o whether_o as_o man_n he_o be_v ignorant_a p._n 111._o 11._o whether_o as_o man_n he_o be_v a_o sinner_n p._n 113._o 12._o whether_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o redeemer_n p._n 116._o 13_o whether_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n 118_o 14_o whether_o he_o have_v commandment_n
to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o we_o 120_o 15_o whether_o he_o merit_v any_o thing_n for_o himself_o 121_o 16_o whether_o he_o sufficient_o redeem_v we_o 123_o 17._o whether_o he_o redeem_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n 125_o 18._o whether_o he_o die_v for_o reprobate_n 127_o 19_o whether_o he_o die_v for_o all_o 129_o 20._o whether_o his_o blood_n be_v corrupt_v 131_o 21._o whether_o his_o soul_n descend_v to_o hell_n 132_o 22._o whether_o he_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n 134_o 23._o whether_o he_o enter_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v 136_o 24._o whether_o he_o penetrate_v the_o heaven_n 138_o 25._o whether_o he_o pray_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n 139_o chap._n 4._o of_o angel_n and_o saint_n art_n 1._o whether_o angel_n and_o saint_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 144_o 2._o whether_o saint_n enjoy_v their_o felicity_n 145_o 3._o whether_o the_o glory_n of_o saint_n be_v equal_a 147_o 4._o whether_o angel_n and_o saint_n pray_v for_o us._n 148_o 5._o whether_o saint_n have_v care_n of_o we_o 150_o 6._o whether_o they_o hear_v our_o prayer_n 152._o 7._o whether_o angel_n offer_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n 153_o 8._o whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o 155_o 9_o whether_o god_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o by_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n 156_o 10._o whether_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o for_o saint_n sake_n 158_o 11._o whether_o angel_n or_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v bow_v unto_o 159_o 12._o whether_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v imitate_v of_o we_o 161_o 13._o whether_o holy_a man_n receive_v we_o into_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n 162_o 14._o whether_o any_o saint_n may_v be_v term_v our_o hope_n 163_o 15._o whether_o any_o have_v power_n to_o work_v miracle_n 164_o 16._o whether_o saint_n do_v reign_v with_o christ_n 166_o 17._o whether_o any_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n 167_o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o word_n of_o god_n art_n 1._o whether_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v hard_a to_o understand_v 170_o 2._o whether_o scripture_n can_v be_v understand_v without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 172_o 3._o whether_o the_o gospel_n contain_v any_o law_n 174_o 4._o whether_o the_o gospel_n preach_v penance_n 167_o 5._o whether_o the_o gospel_n reprove_v sin_n 178_o 6._o whether_o the_o ghopell_n promise_v salvation_n without_o condition_n of_o work_n 180_o 7._o whether_o the_o gospel_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n 182_o 8._o whether_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n command_v faith_n in_o christ_n 184._o 9_o whether_o any_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v 186_o chap._n 6._o of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n art_n 1._o whether_o s._n peter_n be_v first_o of_o the_o apostle_n 189._o 2._o whether_o the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o s._n peter_n 190._o 3._o whether_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o he_o 192._o 4._o whether_o his_o faith_n fail_v 193._o 5._o whether_o the_o apostle_n be_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 195._o 6._o whether_o the_o apostle_n be_v simple_o to_o be_v hear_v 196._o 7._o whether_o they_o be_v sufficient_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n 198_o 8._o whether_o they_o learn_v any_o point_n after_o christ_n ascension_n 200._o 9_o whether_o judas_n be_v true_o a_o disciple_n 201._o 10._o whether_o judas_n be_v a_o bishop_n 202._o chap._n 7._o of_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n art_n 1._o whether_o pastor_n always_o continue_v 204._o 2._o whether_o authority_n be_v in_o the_o pastor_n 206._o 3._o whether_o one_o pastor_n can_v excommunicate_v 208._o 4._o whether_o pastor_n can_v make_v law_n 209._o 5._o whether_o bishop_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o church_n 210_o 6._o whether_o they_o rule_v the_o church_n 211._o 7._o whether_o pastor_n be_v to_o be_v call_v priest_n 213._o 8._o whether_o a_o pastor_n can_v be_v without_o call_v 214._o 9_o whether_o a_o pastor_n may_v have_v temporal_a jurisdiction_n 216._o 10_o whether_o moses_n be_v a_o priest_n 218._o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o church_n art_n 1._o whether_o the_o church_n be_v one_o 220._o 2._o whether_o ill_a man_n be_v of_o the_o church_n 223._o 3_o whether_o reprobat_n be_v of_o the_o church_n 225._o 4_o whether_o the_o church_n ever_o continue_v 226._o 5._o whether_o it_o be_v always_o visible_a 228._o 6._o whether_o it_o be_v infallible_a 230._o 7._o whether_o it_o be_v simple_o to_o be_v hear_v 231._o 8._o whether_o truth_n rely_v on_o the_o church_n 232._o chap._n 9_o of_o temple_n or_o material_a church_n art_n 1._o whether_o church_n be_v for_o private_a prayer_n 235._o 2._o whether_o church_n be_v to_o be_v adorn_v 237._o 3._o whether_o image_n may_v be_v set_v in_o church_n 4._o whether_o heaten_v think_v their_o idol_n to_o be_v god_n 240_o chap._n 10._o of_o baptism_n art_n 1._o whether_o water_n be_v necessary_a to_o baptism_n p._n 242._o 2._o whether_o invocation_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v necessary_a to_o baptism_n p._n 243._o 3._o whether_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a as_o by_o precept_n p._n 245._o 4._o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a as_o a_o mean_a p._n 246._o 5._o whether_o simon_n magus_n and_o such_o be_v baptize_v p._n 248._o 6._o whether_o baptism_n be_v effectual_a in_o reprobat_n p._n 150._o 7._o whether_o baptism_n cleanse_v sin_n p._n 252._o 8._o whether_o it_o pardonneth_n sin_n to_o come_v p._n 256._o 9_o whether_o before_o baptism_n child_n be_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n p._n 258._o 10._o whether_o the_o baptism_n of_o s._n john_n and_o of_o christ_n be_v different_a p._n 261._o 11._o whether_o certain_a ephesian_n have_v receive_v s._n ihons_n baptism_n p._n 262._o 12._o whether_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 264._o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o eucharist_n art_n 1._o whether_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n p._n 266._o 2._o whether_o christ_n flesh_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v drink_v p._n 280._o 3._o whether_o christ_n give_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v drink_v p._n 283._o 4._o whether_o the_o eucharistical_a chalice_n be_v christ_n testament_n p._n 284._o 5._o vhether_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o supper_n his_o blood_n be_v shed_v p._n 286._o 6._o whether_o the_o eucharistical_a chalice_n be_v shed_v for_o we_o p._n 288._o 7._o whether_o bread_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o eucharist_n p._n 289._o 8._o whether_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o azime_n bread_n p._n 290._o 9_o whether_o bread_n and_o wine_n whereof_o the_o eucharist_n be_v make_v be_v to_o be_v bless_v p._n 292._o 10._o whether_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v any_o preparation_n to_o the_o eucharist_n p._n 293._o 11._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n p._n 295._o 12._o whether_o be_v there_o any_o altar_n in_o the_o church_n p._n 296._o 13._o whether_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v sacrifice_v p._n 297._o chap._n 12._o of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n art_n 1._o whether_o priest_n can_v forgive_v sin_n p._n 300._o 2._o whether_o we_o must_v confess_v our_o sin_n p._n 302._o 3._o whether_o grace_n be_v give_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n p._n 305._o 4._o whether_o hand_n be_v to_o be_v impose_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v p._n 305._o 5._o whether_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n p._n 306._o 6._o whether_o one_o may_v marry_v after_o divorce_n p._n 307._o 7._o whether_o the_o sick_a be_v to_o be_v anoiled_a p._n 310._o 8._o whether_o the_o new_a sacrament_n excel_v the_o old_a p._n 311._o chap._n 13._o of_o faith_n art_n 1._o whether_o faith_n be_v a_o work_n 314._o 2._o whether_o faith_n believe_v only_a god_n his_o promise_n 315._o 3._o whether_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n be_v justify_v faith_n 317._o 4._o whether_o faith_n be_v one_o 319._o 5._o whether_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v believe_v without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 321._o 6._o whether_o faith_n differ_v from_o hope_n and_o charity_n 322._o 7._o whether_o faith_n be_v great_a than_o charity_n 324._o 8._o whether_o faith_n be_v without_o charity_n 325._o 9_o whether_o it_o be_v without_o confession_n 328._o 10._o whether_o without_o good_a work_n it_o be_v dead_a 329._o 11._o whether_o faith_n whereof_o s._n james_n speak_v be_v justify_v faith_n 331._o 12._o whether_o any_o faith_n be_v perfect_a 333._o 13._o whether_o faith_n be_v perfect_v by_o good_a work_n 331._o 14._o whether_o by_o faith_n we_o only_o know_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v 336._o 15._o whether_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n or_o salvation_n 338._o 16._o whether_o faith_n be_v any_o cause_n of_o iustificatien_n 340._o 17._o whether_o faith_n alone_o can_v justify_v 342._o 18._o whether_o faith_n justify_v as_o it_o be_v belief_n 344._o 19_o whether_o faith_n itself_o be_v impute_v to_o justice_n 346_o 20._o whether_o faith_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o just_a 348_o 21_o whether_o it_o be_v
proper_a to_o the_o elect_n 350_o 22._o whether_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v 352_o 23._o whether_o faith_n be_v ever_o lose_v 353_o 24._o whether_o faith_n be_v reward_v 355_o 25._o whether_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o who_o touch_v christ_n garment_n be_v pure_a 356_o chap._n 14._o of_o good_a work_n in_o general_n art_n 1._o whether_o any_o work_n of_o a_o sinner_n may_v be_v good_a p._n 360_o 2_o whether_o every_o good_a work_n be_v sin_n 362_o 3_o whether_o good_a work_n be_v a_o sweet_a smell_n to_o god_n 364_o 4_o whether_o good_a work_n be_v full_o good_a 366_o 5_o whether_o they_o be_v just_a or_o justice_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 369_o 6_o whether_o in_o good_a work_n there_o be_v any_o worth_n 371_o 7_o whether_o eternal_a life_n be_v promise_v to_o good_a work_n 373_o 8_o whether_o good_a work_n be_v meritorious_a 374_o 9_o whether_o there_o may_v be_v glory_n in_o good_a work_n 376_o 10_o whether_o all_o good_a work_n be_v equal_a before_o god_n 378_o 11_o whether_o good_a work_n be_v command_v of_o god_n 379_o 12_o whether_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n 381_o 13_o whether_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 384_o 14_o whether_o they_o be_v profitable_a to_o salvation_n or_o justification_n 387_o 15_o whether_o they_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o salvation_n 390_o 16_o whether_o they_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o justification_n or_o predestination_n 393_o 17_o whether_o they_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o 395_o 18_o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v good_a work_n 396_o 19_o whether_o they_o may_v be_v do_v for_o reward_n 399_o 20_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 401_o chap._n 15._o of_o work_n in_o particular_a art_n 1._o whether_o it_o be_v good_a not_o to_o marry_v 406_o 2_o whether_o virginity_n be_v a_o virtue_n 406._o 3._o whether_o the_o state_n of_o virginity_n be_v better_a than_o marriage_n 408_o 4._o whether_o god_n will_v have_v man_n to_o live_v single_a 410_o 5._o whether_o fast_v be_v a_o virtue_n 412._o 6._o whether_o fast_v be_v a_o preseruative_n against_o the_o devil_n 414._o 7._o whether_o choice_n of_o meat_n be_v laudable_a 415._o 8_o whether_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o all_o 416._o 9_o whether_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a 417._o 10_o whether_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o that_o which_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v 419_o 11._o whether_o any_o obtain_v for_o the_o worth_n of_o their_o prayer_n 421._o 12._o whether_o we_o may_v pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 422._o 13._o whether_o we_o be_v command_v to_o say_v our_o lord_n prayer_n 423_o 14._o whether_o we_o may_v make_v vow_n 424_o 15._o whether_o alm_n deliver_v from_o death_n and_o sin_n 426_o 16._o whether_o we_o may_v give_v all_o to_o the_o poor_a 427_o 17._o whether_o penance_n be_v command_v to_o all_o 428_o 18_o whether_o affliction_n of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o part_n of_o penance_n 429._o 19_o whether_o penance_n of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la be_v good_a 431_o 20._o whether_o eremitical_a life_n be_v lawful_a chap._n 16._o of_o sin_n art_n 1._o whether_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o faithful_a 435._o 2._o whether_o any_o sin_n be_v mortal_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a 437._o 3._o whether_o only_a incredulity_n be_v sin_n 438._o 4._o whether_o sin_n ought_v to_o be_v overcomen_v of_o we_o 440._o 5._o whether_o any_o that_o serve_v the_o flesh_n can_v serve_v god_n 441._o 6_o whether_o by_o grevous_a sin_n we_o fall_v from_o grace_n 442._o 7_o whether_o sin_n can_v stand_v with_o justice_n 8._o whether_o sin_n may_v be_v redeem_v by_o good_a work_n 447._o 9_o whether_o to_o abstain_v from_o great_a sin_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 448_o 10._o whether_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n 451._o 11._o whether_o we_o must_v give_v account_n of_o our_o sin_n 453._o 12._o whether_o the_o justify_v commit_v ill_o p._n 454._o 13._o whether_o the_o justify_v commit_v sin_n 455._o 14_o whether_o the_o justify_v ever_o do_v sin_n wilful_o 457._o 15_o whether_o the_o widow_n 1._o tim._n 5._o do_v sin_n in_o marry_v 458._o 16_o whether_o usury_n be_v sin_n 459._o 17._o whether_o all_o sin_v in_o adam_n 460._o 18._o whether_o there_o be_v original_a sin_n 461._o chap._n 17._o of_o justification_n art_n 1._o whether_o justification_n be_v of_o work_n 465._o 2._o whether_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n only_o 467._o 3._o whether_o the_o justify_v be_v just_a in_o god_n fight_n 469._o 4._o whether_o the_o justify_v be_v clean_o 472_o 5._o whether_o sin_n remain_v in_o the_o justify_v 474._o 6._o whether_o sin_n be_v simple_o forgive_v 477._o 7._o whether_o all_o the_o justify_v be_v equal_o just_a 478_o 8._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o inherent_a justice_n 478_o 9_o whether_o inherent_a justice_n can_v be_v impute_v 481._o 10._o whether_o the_o justify_v be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o their_o justice_n 482._o 11._o whether_o penance_n go_v before_o justification_n 845._o 12._o whether_o justification_n can_v be_v lose_v 487._o 13._o whether_o the_o justify_v may_v fear_v to_o fall_v 489._o 14._o whether_o justification_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_n 492._o 15._o whether_o we_o cooperate_v to_o our_o justification_n 493._o 16._o whether_o after_o justification_n any_o punishment_n remain_v 496_o chapt._n 18._o of_o life_n and_o death_n everlasting_a art_fw-la 1._o whether_o life_n everlasting_a be_v a_o reward_n p._n 499._o 2._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o justice_n 501._o 3._o whether_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n only_o 503._o 4._o whether_o all_o man_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v 505_o 5._o whether_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v render_v to_o any_o 506._o 6._o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o reprobate_n do_v now_o suffer_v in_o hell_n 507._o 7._o whether_o hell_n be_v any_o place_n 509._o 8._o whether_o hell_n fire_n be_v true_a fire_n 510._o chapt._n 19_o of_o god_n law_n art_fw-la 1._o whether_o god_n law_n be_v possible_a 513._o 2._o whether_o ever_o any_o keep_v god_n law_n 515._o 3._o whether_o any_o love_a god_n in_o all_o theâ—â—_n heart_n 517._o 4._o whether_o god_n law_n be_v in_o thâ—_n heart_n of_o any_o 519._o 5._o whether_o we_o â—_o 〈◊〉_d â—_o that_o we_o may_v keep_v god_n law_n 520._o 6._o whether_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n law_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 521._o 7._o whether_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v abrogate_a from_o the_o faithful_a 522._o chapt._n 20._o of_o man_n law_n and_o superiority_n art_fw-la 1._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o superiority_n among_o christian_n 526._o 2._o whether_o man_n can_v make_v law_n 527._o 3._o whether_o man_n law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n 529._o chapt._n 21._o of_o free_a will_n art_fw-la whether_o man_n be_v free_a in_o indifferent_a matter_n 532._o 2._o whether_o man_n be_v free_a in_o moral_a matter_n 534._o 3._o whether_o man_n cooperate_v with_o god_n grace_n to_o good_a 536._o chap._n 22._o of_o man_n soul_n art_fw-la 1._o whether_o man_n soul_n be_v immortal_a 539._o 2._o whether_o man_n soul_n be_v the_o form_n of_o his_o body_n 545._o 3_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 547._o the_o index_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v in_o the_o second_o book_n chapter_n 1._o that_o protestant_n contradict_v the_o truâ—_n sense_n of_o scripture_n because_o iâ—_n so_o many_o point_n they_o gaynesay_v the_o express_a word_n thereof_o pag._n 549._o chapt._n 2._o that_o protestant_n confess_v they_o contradict_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n which_o the_o cathol_n church_n long_o since_o and_o many_o of_o themselves_o now_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n p._n 611._o chapt._n 3_o that_o protestant_n be_v force_v to_o use_v violence_n to_o that_o part_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o receive_v p._n 615._o chapt._n 4._o that_o protestant_n overthrow_n all_o force_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n yea_o contemn_v and_o deride_v they_o p._n 620._o chapt._n 5._o that_o protestant_n say_v that_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o make_v against_o they_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o certain_a knowledge_n p._n 630._o chapt._n 6._o that_o protestant_n say_v that_o many_o weighty_a say_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o speaker_n p._n 633._o chapt._n 7._o that_o protestant_n be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v ironical_o etc._n etc._n p._n 640._o chapt._n 8._o that_o protestant_n be_v force_v to_o turn_v the_o most_o general_a speech_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o particular_n p._n 647._o chapt._n 9_o that_o protestant_n limitate_v many_o proposition_n not_o limitate_v by_o the_o scripture_n p._n 654._o chapt._n 10._o that_o protestant_n change_v many_o absolute_a speech_n of_o scripture_n into_o conditional_n p._n 665._o chapt._n 11._o that_o protestant_n change_v conditional_a speech_n of_o scripture_n
into_o absolute_a p._n 668._o chapt._n 12._o that_o protestant_n change_v many_o causal_n speech_n of_o scripture_n into_o not_o causal_n p._n 670._o chapt._n 13._o that_o what_o be_v simple_o speak_v of_o scripture_n they_o make_v to_o be_v speak_v in_o part_n p._n 674._o chapt._n 14._o that_o they_o will_v not_o understand_v the_o speech_n of_o scripture_n of_o that_o time_n of_o which_o it_o speak_v p._n 678._o chapt._n 15._o that_o of_o many_o say_n of_o scripture_n they_o make_v one_o p._n 681._o chapt._n 16._o that_o word_n which_o signify_v effect_v a_o thing_n they_o expound_v of_o endeavour_v p._n 683._o chapt._n 17._o that_o word_n which_o signify_v a_o cause_n they_o expound_v of_o a_o way_n or_o mean_v p._n 686._o chap._n 18._o that_o word_n which_o signify_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v they_o expound_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v p._n 689._o chapt._n 19_o that_o word_n signify_v a_o true_a thing_n they_o expound_v of_o a_o apparent_a p._n 690._o chapt._n 20._o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n by_o diverse_a by_o disparat_n and_o contrary_n p._n 696._o chapt._n 21._o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o devise_v improprietie_n of_o word_n and_o all_o figure_n p._n 712._o chapt._n 22._o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o coin_v many_o distinction_n frivolous_a repugnant_a and_o unheard_a of_o p._n 719._o chapt._n 23._o that_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o teach_v against_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n the_o church_n and_o counsel_n p._n 731._o chapt._n 24._o that_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o teach_v old_a damn_a heresy_n p._n 740._o chapt._n 25._o that_o they_o confess_v that_o some_o of_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n be_v blasphemous_a p._n 744._o chapt._n 26._o that_o they_o make_v frustrate_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o passion_n p._n 755._o chapt._n 27._o that_o they_o take_v away_o all_o virtue_n and_o open_v a_o way_n to_o all_o sin_n p._n 758._o chapt._n 28._o that_o they_o have_v no_o infallible_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n p._n 763._o chapt._n 29._o that_o they_o admit_v no_o judge_n to_o who_o judgement_n they_o will_v stand_v p._n 769._o chapt._n 30._o that_o sometime_o they_o confess_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o holy_a scripture_n p._n 757._o peroration_n or_o conclusion_n to_o the_o reader_n p._n 791._o finis_fw-la fault_n escape_v in_o the_o print_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n page_n 5._o line_n 8._o let_v be_v correction_n let_v us._n ibid._n l._n 26._o sixth_o cor_fw-la sixty_o p._n 8._o l._n 15._o be_v most_o cor_fw-la be_v a_o most_o ib._n ease_n cor_fw-la easy_a ib._n l._n 38_o deal_n all_o p._n 9_o l._n 10._o god_n cor_fw-la god_n p._n 12._o l._n 2._o thief_n cor_fw-la these_o p._n 15._o l._n 34._o for_o as_o cor_o so_o for_o as_o p._n 17._o l._n 37._o like_o most_o &c._n &c._n cor_fw-la like_a boost_n of_o they_o all_o but_o this_o most_o etc._n etc._n p._n 19_o l._n 7._o proporse_n be_v cor_fw-la propose_v p._n 20._o l._n 37._o word_n cor_fw-la work_n p._n 23._o l._n 31._o proportion_n cor_fw-la proposition_n p._n 25._o l._n 27._o work_n cor_fw-la work_n be_v p._n 26._o l_o 10._o if_o cite_v cor_fw-la i_o cite_v p._n 27._o l._n 20._o thaught_n cor_fw-la teach_v in_o the_o book_n pag._n 2._o line_n 18._o hold_v cor_fw-la hold_v p._n 3._o l._n 28._o herie_n cor_fw-la heir_n p._n 6._o l._n 1._o with_o cor_fw-la with_o they_o p._n 10._o l._n 28._o for_o better_a cor_fw-la far_o better_a p._n 14._o l._n 20._o be_v cor_fw-la he_o p._n 20._o l._n 19_o rock_n cor_fw-la the_o rock_n p._n 23._o l._n 21._o right_a cor_fw-la night_n ib._n l._n 27._o image_n cor_fw-la of_o image_n ib._n l_o 28._o not_o cor_fw-la nor_o p._n 25._o l._n 2._o whas_fw-ge head_n cor_o wash_v p_o 28._o l._n 36._o sweel_v cor_fw-la sweet_a p._n 48._o l._n 3._o damnation_n cor_fw-la damnation_n p._n 49._o l._n 33._o do_v cor_o do_v p_o 50._o l._n 23._o aboves_fw-la cor_fw-la above_o p._n 51._o l._n 13._o un_fw-fr cor_fw-la unto_o p._n 52_o l._n 10._o be_v cor_o he_o p._n 53._o l._n 21._o it_o cor_fw-la be_v p._n 55._o l._n 11._o to_o will_n cor_fw-la to_o wit_n p._n 56._o l._n 25._o for_o cor_fw-la for_o to_o p._n 65._o l._n 5._o punish_v cor_o he_o punish_v ib._n l._n 16._o have_v anger_n cor_fw-la have_v no_o anger_n p._n 68_o l_o 17_o manlins_n cor_fw-la moulins_n p._n 69._o l._n 19_o to_o will_n cor_fw-la to_o wit_n p._n 74._o l._n 31._o declare_v cor_fw-la deelare_v p._n 80._o l._n 13_o come_v cor_o come_v p._n 81._o l._n 22._o burder_v cor_o burden_a p._n 82._o l_o 32._o shat_z cor_fw-la that_o p._n 92._o l_o 36._o as_o once_o cor_o at_o once_o p_o 102._o l_o 22._o forgive_v cor_o forgive_n p._n 105_o l._n 3._o know_v cor_fw-la bow_n p_o 123._o l._n 26._o obut_fw-la cor_fw-la but._n p._n 138_o l._n 14._o can_v be_v cor_fw-la can_v but_o be_v ib._n l._n 35._o buy_v cor_o bring_v p._n 145._o l._n 27._o come_v cor_fw-la come_v p._n 146._o l._n 19_o enjoin_v cor_o enjoy_a p._n 155._o l._n 19_o two_o cor_fw-la to_o p._n 156._o l._n 17._o any_o cor_fw-la a_o p._n 177._o l._n 16._o workesse_n cor_fw-la work_n p._n 182._o l._n 3_o may'_v cor_fw-la way_n p._n 191._o l._n 24._o opposition_n cor_fw-la exposition_n p._n 193_o l._n 23._o affirm_v cor_o deny_v p._n 194._o l._n 1._o affirm_v cor_fw-la deny_v ib_a l._n 3._o deny_v cor_fw-la affirm_v p._n 202_o l._n 5._o one_o cor_fw-la be_v ib_o l_o 26._o deny_v cor_fw-la affirm_v p._n 209_o l._n 23._o devil_n cor_fw-la dwell_v p._n 210._o l._n 24._o priest_n cor_fw-la priest_n p._n 211._o l._n 13._o whether_o do_v cor_o whether_o pastor_n do_v p_o 313._o l_o 17._o follow_v cor_o fellow_n p._n 215._o l._n 17._o port_n cor_fw-la part_n p._n 218._o l._n 20._o as_o cor_fw-la be_v p._n 260._o l._n 1._o roshly_a cor_fw-la rash_o p._n 269._o l._n 26._o if_o cor_fw-la of_o p._n 271._o l._n 34._o of_o pastry_n cor_fw-la or_o pastry_n p._n 274._o l._n 35._o if_o the_o cor_fw-la of_o the._n p._n 278_o l._n â—8_o they_o cor_fw-la then_o p._n 289._o l._n 10._o he_o cor_o be_v ib._n l._n 20._o ad_fw-la cor_fw-la and_o p._n 305._o l._n 17._o descricbed_n cor_fw-la describe_v p._n 309._o l._n 1._o of_o cor_fw-la a._n ib._n l._n 25._o husband_n cor_o her_o husband_n p._n 315_o l_o 20._o to_o god_n cor_fw-la god_n p._n 317._o l_o 27._o belevie_v cor_fw-la believe_v p._n 328._o l_o 22._o with_o cor_fw-la with_o heart_n p._n 331._o l._n 6._o faith_n say_v cor_fw-la since_o faith_n p_o 341._o l._n 1._o catholic_n cor_o protestant_n p._n 342_o l._n 4._o not_o cor_fw-la nor_o p_o 343._o l._n 12._o strange_a cor_fw-la strong_a p_o 346._o l._n 12._o derswasion_n cor_fw-la persuasion_n p_o 349._o l._n 17._o this_o cor_fw-la they_o p._n 355._o l._n 15._o leefe_fw-mi cor_fw-la lose_v p._n 357_o l._n 16._o save_v cor_fw-la say_v p._n 365_o l._n 18._o art_n cor_fw-la be_v p._n 377._o l._n 5._o come_v cor_fw-la rom._n p._n 396._o l._n 19_o yovehall_n cor_fw-la you_o shall_v p._n 409._o l._n 3._o of_o self_n cor_fw-la of_o itself_o p._n 420._o l._n 21._o promise_v cor_fw-la promise_a p._n 426._o l._n 26._o svo_fw-la cor_fw-la sva_fw-la p._n 444._o l._n 9_o he_o not_o cor_fw-la he_o not_o p._n 448._o l._n 22._o eath_n cor_fw-la death_n p_o 458._o l._n 23._o faith_n cor_fw-la say_v p._n 460_o l._n 9_o with_o cor_fw-la which_o p_o 465._o l._n 17._o then_o cor_o they_o p._n 487._o l._n 22_o as_o cor_fw-la of_o p._n 489_o l._n 18_o lete_fw-la cor_fw-la let_v p._n 490._o l._n 17._o to_o cor_fw-la to_o be_v ib._n l._n 20._o that_o cor_fw-la then_o p._n 514_o l._n 8._o the_o cor_fw-la then_o p._n 522._o l._n 5._o bunod_n cor_fw-la bind_v p._n 542._o l._n 19_o alone_a cor_fw-la all_o one_o p_o 543_o l_o 17._o styme_n cor_fw-la slime_n p._n 545._o l._n 12._o thoum_fw-la y_fw-es cor_fw-la thou_o my_o p._n 550._o l_o 22._o as_o cor_fw-la of_o p._n 634._o l._n 3_o there_o cor_o their_o p._n 636._o l_o 30_o pray_v cor_o prayer_n p._n 639._o l._n 12._o and_o time_n deal_n tyme._n ib_o l_o 24._o boast_a cor_fw-la that_o boast_v p._n 656._o l._n 13._o four_o cor_fw-la forth_o 657_o l._n 29._o uniusall_n cor_fw-la universal_a p_o 659_o l_o 6._o of_o cor_fw-la if_o p_o 662._o l_o 18._o conceive_v cor_fw-la conceived_a p._n 664_o l_o 27_o as_o cor_fw-la as_o to_z p._n 673._o l._n 28._o of_o kind_a cor_fw-la kind_a of_o p_o 690._o l._n 27_o month_n cor_fw-la mouth_n p._n 691_o l._n 2._o the_o cor_fw-la he_o p._n 698._o l._n 29_o be_v confess_v cor_fw-la confess_v p._n 704._o l_o 2._o to_o cor_fw-la to_o be_v p._n 709._o l._n 22._o mer_o cor_o merry_o p._n 728._o l._n 29_o perfective_o cor_o perfect_o p_o 732._o l._n 4._o be_v cor_fw-la or_o p_o 734._o l._n 21._o forbiddacne_fw-la cor_fw-la forbiddance_n ib._n l._n 32._o dot_v cor_fw-la not_o p._n 743._o l_o 14._o must_n cor_o most_o p._n 748._o l._n 31_o man_n cor_fw-la man_n p._n 750_o l._n 25._o of_o power_n cor_fw-la power_n of_o p_o 764._o l_o 10._o learned_a cor_fw-la unlearned_a p._n 773_o l_o 6._o be_v in_o cor_fw-la in_o p._n 774._o l._n 4._o destruction_n cor_fw-la distinction_n p._n 775_o l._n 28._o will_v cor_o will_v not_o p._n 790._o l._n 20._o last_v cor_fw-la lose_v p_o 793_o l._n 18._o they_o cor_fw-la they_o p._n 794._o l._n 19_o then_o cor_o they_o in_o the_o margin_n pag._n 20._o not_o rock_n cor_fw-la not_o the_o rock_n ib_fw-la keyos_fw-la cor_fw-la key_n p._n 27._o divarce_fw-la cor_fw-la divorce_n ib_a advantrie_n cor_fw-la advoutrie_n ib._n to_o work_v cor_fw-la a_o work_n p._n 65_o ever_o cor_o eue._n p._n 118._o the_o cor_fw-la he_o p._n 146_o heaven_n cor_o hear_v p._n 161._o follow_v cor_o follow_v p_o 223._o bod_fw-mi cor_fw-la bad_a p._n 226._o have_v cor_fw-la have_v p._n 240_o there_o be_v cor_fw-la their_o p._n 258._o sote_v cor_fw-la state_n p._n 276._o ward_n cor_fw-la word_n p._n 278._o thou_o cor_o then_o p._n 309._o livings_n cor_fw-la live_v p._n 327._o thou_o cor_fw-la then_o p_o 350._o all_o cor_fw-la at_o all_o p_o 361._o sinner_n cor_fw-la of_o sinner_n p._n 367_o perfiled_a cor_fw-la perfect_v p._n 403._o goost_n cor_fw-la good_a p_o 475_o rete_v cor_o remit_v p._n 539._o returnet_n cor_fw-la return_v p._n 659._o thing_n cor_fw-la think_v p._n 695._o general_n of_o cor_fw-la general_a way_n of_o p._n 713._o imperpe_o cor_fw-la improper_o finis_fw-la
call_v the_o open_a and_o plain_a sense_n of_o it_o into_o controversy_n and_o then_o cry_v that_o it_o be_v the_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n to_o argue_v against_o they_o out_o of_o a_o sense_n which_o be_v controvert_v thus_o do_v the_o protestant_n when_o we_o urge_v against_o they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o exegesi_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 338._o ad_fw-la epistol_n amici_n fol._n 322._o caluin_n admonit_n ult._n ad_fw-la westphal_n p._n 805._o beza_n count_v westphal_n pag._n 232._o p._n martyr_n 1_o corint_fw-la 11._o fol._n 158._o jewel_n art_n 5._o sect_n 5._o and_o other_o yea_o sometime_o they_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a abuse_n folly_n vanity_n and_o dotage_n to_o argue_v against_o they_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n or_o eucharist_n author_n orthodoxi_fw-la consensus_fw-la in_o schlusselburg_n lib._n 4._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 20._o pag._n 125._o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a abuse_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n to_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o word_n which_o be_v question_n or_o controversy_n humfre_v ad_fw-la rat._n 2._o campiani_n p._n 118._o he_o will_v play_v the_o fool_n who_o dispute_v out_o of_o this_o place_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n caluin_n admonit_n ult._n cit_fw-la p._n 821._o let_v they_o leave_v to_o pretend_v a_o vain_a prejudice_n of_o word_n of_o who_o sense_n and_o meaning_n the_o contention_n be_v between_o us._n and_o in_o gratulat_fw-la ad_fw-la precentor_n p._n 379._o we_o except_v that_o it_o be_v foolish_o press_v as_o most_o certain_a whereof_o doubt_n be_v but_o what_o argument_n take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n word_n can_v be_v good_a and_o strong_a if_o that_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o christ_n express_a word_n which_o be_v both_o clear_a and_o of_o purpose_n speak_v to_o declare_v what_o the_o eucharist_n be_v which_o what_o it_o be_v can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o his_o plain_a word_n and_o which_o alone_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o to_o this_o end_n be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n a_o vain_a foolish_a and_o frivolous_a argument_n only_o because_o it_o have_v please_v some_o few_o new_a heretic_n to_o call_v the_o clear_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n into_o question_n three_o if_o they_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o the_o word_n which_o sense_n they_o devise_v many_o sense_n make_v against_o they_o have_v a_o other_o sense_n then_o that_o which_o they_o clear_o afford_v yet_o they_o will_v devise_v many_o sense_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v uncertain_a in_o which_o of_o those_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o consequent_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v certain_o gather_v of_o they_o thus_o deal_v kemnice_n in_o exam._n tit_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la pag._n 69._o where_o have_v bring_v many_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n baptism_n actor_n 19_o whence_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o s._n john_n thus_o at_o last_o he_o conclude_v nothing_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o place_n that_o be_v obscure_a ambiguous_a and_o in_o controversy_n indeed_o if_o those_o place_n must_v be_v count_v such_o of_o which_o it_o have_v please_v new_a hheretik_n to_o devise_v diverse_a sense_n let_v they_o give_v the_o like_a liberty_n to_o other_o heretic_n and_o they_o shall_v see_v how_o much_o they_o will_v prevail_v against_o they_o by_o any_o word_n of_o scripture_n whatsoever_o their_o four_o shift_n be_v that_o when_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n proper_a they_o will_v have_v god_n meaning_n rather_o out_o of_o by_o place_n than_o out_o of_o proper_a which_o be_v speak_v purposely_o of_o any_o matter_n make_v against_o they_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o question_n to_o be_v deny_v by_o they_o but_o either_o by_o word_n which_o be_v not_o speak_v at_o all_o of_o that_o matter_n or_o but_o incident_o and_o by_o the_o way_n and_o will_v have_v these_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o expound_v to_o other_o and_o so_o gather_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n rather_o out_o of_o a_o strange_a place_n then_o out_o of_o the_o proper_a place_n thus_o the_o sacramentary_n will_v have_v the_o question_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v try_v rather_o out_o of_o the_o 6._o of_o s._n john_n though_o common_o they_o teach_v that_o there_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o eucharist_n or_o out_o of_o word_n which_o speak_v of_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n or_o out_o of_o word_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eucharist_n than_o out_o of_o those_o which_o purposely_o and_o which_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o eucharist_n zuinglius_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la matheum_n rutle_v tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 153._o say_v that_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o 6._o of_o s._n john_n and_o yet_o from_o thence_o take_v as_o he_o speak_v fol._n 155._o his_o buckler_n and_o l._n de_fw-fr relig_n fol._n 206._o his_o brazen_a wall_n and_o shield_n and_o fol._n 215._o his_o hard_a adamant_n note_n note_n and_o say_v fol._n 155._o cit_fw-la that_o we_o must_v only_o stick_v to_o these_o word_n flesh_n profit_v nothing_o or_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o exegesi_n fol._n 336._o to_o they_o before_o all_o other_o and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v speak_v purposely_o of_o this_o matter_n he_o say_v plain_o l._n the_o relig_n c._n de_fw-fr euchar._n we_o rely_v not_o upon_o they_o but_o only_o upon_o this_o word_n flesh_n profit_v nothing_o and_o add_v what_o think_v you_o of_o this_o subtle_a devise_n which_o forsooth_o rely_v upon_o christ_n word_n only_a and_o resp_n ad_fw-la billican_n fol._n 264._o this_o dispute_n do_v not_o rely_v upon_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o we_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o ground_v our_o opinion_n upon_o these_o letter_n for_o that_o be_v unlawful_a see_v more_o of_o the_o like_a stuff_n in_o his_o apology_n tom_n 2._o fol._n 371._o bullinger_n cite_v by_o schluslelburg_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la we_o desire_v our_o matter_n christ_n word_n of_o the_o euchar._n be_v not_o protest_v ground_n of_o that_o matter_n adversary_n that_o they_o do_v not_o as_o heretofore_o they_o have_v do_v make_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n melancthon_n epist_n ad_fw-la frideric_n elector_n apud_fw-la martyrem_fw-la in_o dial._n col_fw-fr 112._o in_o this_o controversy_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o best_a be_v to_o bold_a the_o word_n of_o paul_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n peter_n martyr_n cont_n gardiner_n col_fw-fr 440._o it_o be_v fond_a which_o he_o add_v that_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n we_o must_v recurre_v to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n institute_v it_o caluin_n admonit_n ult._n ad_fw-la westphal_n pag._n 818._o in_o vain_a they_o shall_v cry_v we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o fountain_n and_o de_fw-fr rat._n concordiae_fw-la pag._n 866._o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o insist_v upon_o the_o essential_a verb_n is._n you_o see_v that_o in_o the_o very_a question_n what_o the_o eucharist_n be_v they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v fond_a and_o contrary_a to_o reason_n to_o recurre_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n thereof_o to_o insist_v in_o they_o and_o make_v they_o our_o foundation_n and_o nevertheless_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v speak_v purposely_o and_o that_o only_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o eucharist_n be_v but_o will_v have_v we_o to_o run_v to_o other_o place_n where_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v at_o all_o of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o at_o least_o not_o of_o the_o substance_n thereof_o this_o plain_o show_v that_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o make_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n nor_o gather_v their_o belief_n from_o thence_o which_o themselves_n sometime_o do_v plain_o confess_v for_o thus_o p._n martyr_n scripture_n protest_v gather_v not_o their_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n praefat_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr eucharist_n pag._n 26._o this_o be_v the_o basis_n strength_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o that_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n to_o be_v every_o where_o and_o that_o the_o condition_n of_o humane_a nature_n be_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o some_o certain_a euchar._n reason_n ground_n of_o protest_v in_o the_o euchar._n place_n nor_o can_v be_v diffuse_v to_o many_o place_n at_o once_o caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 17._o §_o 20._o the_o reverence_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v no_o sufficient_a pretext_n why_o they_o shall_v so_o reject_v all_o the_o reason_n which_o we_o object_n author_n orthodoxi_fw-la consensus_fw-la in_o schlusserburg_n lib._n 1._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 23._o we_o must_v not_o simple_o behold_v the_o
c._n 3._o nether_a be_v eternal_a life_n call_v a_o reward_n proper_o piscator_fw-la in_o thes_n l._n 2._o p._n 103._o i'faith_o proper_o speak_v do_v not_o purge_v sin_n et_fw-fr p._n 112._o we_o must_v not_o proper_o understand_v that_o christ_n purge_v the_o church_n by_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n but_o metonymical_o imperpe_o imperpe_o in_o like_a sort_n for_o improper_o caluin_n in_o joan_n 4._o ver_fw-la 39_o the_o word_n believe_v improper_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o acknowledge_v christ_n a_o prophet_n in_o c._n 6._o v._n 29._o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o christ_n speak_v improper_o when_o he_o call_v faith_n a_o work_n in_o cap._n 12._o ver_fw-la 42._o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v improper_o while_o he_o seperate_v faith_n from_o confession_n in_o math._n 6._o v._n 16._o that_o he_o promise_v reward_n from_o god_n unto_o fast_v be_v a_o improper_a speech_n in_o illud_fw-la math._n 12._o v._n 33._o make_v a_o good_a tree_n it_o be_v a_o improper_a speech_n in_o illud_fw-la c._n 13._o v._n 19_o he_o scrape_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o christ_n say_v the_o word_n be_v sow_v in_o their_o heart_n be_v a_o improper_a speech_n in_o c._n 26._o v._n 26._o the_o word_n of_o body_n be_v improper_o transfer_v to_o bread_n of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n in_o illud_fw-la rom._n 11._o v._n 22._o if_o he_o remain_v in_o goodness_n this_o shall_v be_v improper_o speak_v peculiarly_a of_o any_o good_a man_n that_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o he_o when_o he_o choose_v he_o if_o so_o he_o remain_v in_o mercy_n goodness_n mercy_n goodness_n in_o illud_fw-la ephes_n 2._o vers_fw-la 20._o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n proper_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n beza_n in_o colloq_fw-la montisb_n pag._n 120._o say_v baptism_n be_v h_v away_o sin_n be_v a_o improper_a speech_n aretius_n in_o locis_fw-la part_n 1._o f._n 84._o there_o be_v a_o other_o improper_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o minister_n bullinger_n dec._n 3._o serm._n 9_o the_o apostle_n improper_o attribute_v justice_n to_o good_a work_n but_o true_o and_o proper_o to_o faith_n and_o most_o proper_o to_o christ_n himself_o piscator_fw-la in_o thes_n l._n 2._o p._n 119._o it_o be_v improper_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o justice_n these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n they_o say_v be_v speak_v improper_o or_o not_o proper_o when_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n make_v against_o they_o something_o be_v they_o say_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v tropical_o figurative_o tropical_o or_o figurative_o or_o figurative_o p._n martyr_n cont_n gardiner_n col_fw-fr 623._o we_o say_v that_o speech_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v not_o proper_a but_o metopharicall_a and_o tropical_a and_o in_o hospin_n part_n 2._o histor_n fol._n 239._o the_o word_n this_o be_v etc._n etc._n can_v be_v take_v simple_o and_o without_o a_o figure_n they_o be_v a_o tropical_a manner_n of_o speak_v and_o hospin_n himself_o ib._n fol._n 26._o say_v zuinglius_fw-la expound_v christ_n his_o word_n this_o be_v etc._n etc._n by_o a_o metonymy_n interpret_n be_v for_o signify_v fol._n 35._o oecolampadius_n show_v that_o the_o figure_n be_v in_o the_o word_n bodie_n and_o fol._n 161._o those_o of_o strasburg_n and_o zurich_n agree_v that_o the_o word_n be_v tropical_a caluin_n de_fw-fr rat._n concordiae_fw-la the_o word_n bodie_n be_v figurative_o give_v to_o bread_n beza_n in_o colloq_fw-la mont_fw-fr pag._n 302._o our_o man_n deny_v not_o this_o proposition_n man_n be_v god_n but_o tell_v how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o tropical_a speech_n daneus_fw-la cont._n de_fw-fr euchar._n c._n 10._o bread_n itself_o be_v tropical_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n vorstius_n in_o antibel_n p._n 394._o it_o appear_v that_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o figure_n tilenus_n in_o syntagm_n c._n 64._o the_o apostle_n indeed_o say_v christian_n have_v a_o altar_n but_o not_o a_o material_a and_o visible_a but_o figurative_o some_o thing_n they_o will_v have_v be_v expound_v symbolical_o symbolical_o symbolical_o caluin_n in_o admonition_n ultim_fw-la ad_fw-la westphal_n bread_n be_v symbolical_o call_v body_n et_fw-fr cont_n heshus_n p._n 844._o touch_v bread_n the_o speech_n be_v metonymicall_a that_o it_o may_v true_o be_v symbolical_o call_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n zuinglius_fw-la in_o subsid_n to_o 2._o f._n 245._o the_o disciple_n understand_v christ_n speech_n right_o but_o symbolical_o other_o thing_n they_o understand_v aequivocal_o pareus_n l._n aequivecal_o aequivecal_o 4._o the_o justif_a cap._n 4._o i_o confess_v that_o in_o scripture_n the_o gospel_n be_v equivocal_o call_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n the_o law_n of_o liberty_n in_o which_o sense_n we_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o lawgiver_n a_o law_n maker_n that_o be_v a_o teacher_n other_o thing_n they_o expound_v analogical_o perkins_n in_o cathol_n refor_n contr._n 11._o c._n 2._o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n sacramental_o by_o analogy_n and_o no_o otherwise_o some_o thing_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v take_v synecdochical_o synechdochical_o synechdochical_o luther_n in_o hospin_n l._n cit_fw-la fol._n 76._o there_o be_v a_o synecdoche_n in_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n as_o a_o sword_n with_o a_o scabbard_n westphalus_n in_o schlusselb_n to_o 7._o catal._n p._n 176._o luther_n acknowledge_v a_o synechdochicall_a speech_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o say_v adamus_n francisci_fw-la in_o margarita_n loco_fw-la 16._o bucer_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr ministerio_fw-la pag._n 609._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o those_o take_v eat_v be_v synechdochicall_a and_o be_v refer_v to_o twoe_o thing_n peter_n martyr_n contra_fw-la gardiner_n col_fw-fr 933._o i_o always_o pretend_v that_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v a_o metonymy_n or_o synecdoche_n in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o he_o add_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a alleosis_n and_o col_fw-fr 965._o i_o confess_v that_o bucer_n like_v better_v a_o synecdoche_n vorstius_n in_o antibellarm_n p._n 42._o nothing_o hinder_v by_o soul_n synechdochical_o to_o understand_v the_o body_n itself_o and_o that_o also_o dead_a wigand_n in_o schlusseb_n to_o 7._o catal._n p._n 754._o work_v your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a be_v a_o synecdoche_n that_o be_v do_v true_a penance_n lobechius_n disput_fw-la 22._o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o faith_n justifi_v we_o and_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o justice_n by_o metalepsis_n and_o synecdoche_n take_v faith_n for_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v for_o christ_n or_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n scarpius_n also_o the_o justif_a cont._n 1._o say_v that_o this_o speech_n faith_n justifi_v be_v synecdochicall_a sometime_o that_o word_n which_o make_v against_o they_o be_v catachrestical_o catachrestical_o take_v catechrestical_o or_o abusive_o zuinglius_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr relig._n cap._n the_o oration_n christ_n abusive_o call_v faith_n a_o work_n again_o testament_n be_v take_v here_o abusive_o for_o the_o sign_n or_o symbol_n of_o the_o testament_n in_o elencho_fw-la fol._n 31._o paul_n speak_v of_o twoe_o testament_n but_o the_o one_o he_o call_v catachrestical_o a_o testament_n in_o respon_n ad_fw-la billican_n o_o ecolampadius_fw-la say_v that_o here_o in_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o catachresis_fw-la or_o metonymy_n in_o math._n cap._n 9_o that_o the_o scripture_n call_v faith_n that_o which_o be_v dead_a be_v do_v by_o abuse_n of_o the_o word_n as_o we_o say_v the_o faith_n of_o jew_n the_o faith_n of_o turk_n and_o in_o hospin_n lib._n 2._o histor_n fol._n 35._o when_o i_o say_v that_o by_o catachresis_fw-la this_o bread_n signify_v my_o body_n and_o oecolampadius_n say_v metonymical_o this_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n what_o difference_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v there_o in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o sense_n illyricus_n in_o matthew_n 5._o vers_fw-la 12._o christ_n abusive_o call_v future_a good_n a_o reward_n caluin_n 3._o institut_fw-la cap._n 2._o §_o 9_o the_o testimony_n of_o faith_n be_v attribute_v to_o such_o but_o by_o catachresis_fw-la zanchius_n in_o supplication_n tom_fw-mi 7._o pagin_v 59_o that_o speech_n to_o obey_v their_o concupiscence_n when_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o elect_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v catachrestical_o pareus_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr justif_a c._n 15._o a_o dead_a faith_n be_v not_o a_o true_a faith_n though_o abusive_o it_o be_v call_v faith_n author_n resp_n ad_fw-la thes_n valent._n our_o man_n do_v say_v true_o and_o orderly_o that_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v call_v a_o law_n but_o catachrestical_o otherwhile_o they_o will_v have_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o to_o